*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


1️⃣

Baya baya ta yi ta lankwasa kamar za ta fadi sai kuma ta yi gaba tare da cira kafarta ta dama sama kafar da ta sha ado da fararen yayan wuri ta buga a kasa cikin tabon lakar ruwan saman dake sauka, ta mika hannayenta duka biyu sama ta ware karan dake hannayenta ta buga su da karfi har sai da suka yi kara, sannan ta fara juya k'ugunta yayan wurin dake daure a kwankwasonta suka fara kara, a take maza da matan dake gurin suka hau tafi, masu ganguna irin na itace suna dukawa sai ta rufe ido tana taka rawar da ta zame musu ta al'adar wanda aka saba gabatarwa sau daya a kowace shekara. 

Wata siririyar busar sarewar ce ta rika tashi a tsakanin mazanjen da ke buga gangunan kidan, a take kowa ya fara rausayar da kai domin busa ce dake saukar da natsuwa da annashuwa tare da nishadin zuciyar duk wani mai saurarenta, ciki kuwa har da Sarkin Garin Garuk da yan majalisun masarautarsa da kuma fadawansa. Busar sarewa ce da babu inda zaka taba jin ta a duniya sai a garin Garuk. Ko a cikin garin babu wanda ya iya sarrafa halshe da numfashi ya busa sarewar sai Waira da dan'uwanta Eid, busar sarewa ce da Eid ya kirkireta da tsananin karfin tsafin da babu wanda zai iya busar sai shi da kanwarsa Waira, ita ma kuma saboda ya amince mata ne, busar sarewa ce da ta zama haramun ga jama'ar garen su kwatanta kwaikwayonta ma balle har su gwada yi. 

Busar sarewar ce, ke kara mata kuzari da karfin taka rawar da take, yadda take lankwasa da murza kugunta sai ka rantse da Allah babu ƙashi ko daya a jikinta, ruwan saman da ke sauka yana ta wanke datti da tsananin daudar dake jikinta, domin walki ne daure a kugunta sai wani katon ganyen data daura a kirjinta ya rufe breast dinta da a yanzu suke girma, a tsakanin guiwowyinta zuwa kafafuwanta a sake yake, haka ma cibiyarta a waje take, ta saki gashin kanta dake cinkushe ya kwanta har kusan mazaunanta, kunnuwanta na sanye da yan kunnen mai karamin kokon kan karamin tsuntsu kamar yadda wuyanta ma yake sanye da sarkar kokon kan maciji.

Ranar yau rana ce ta musamman ba ga jama'ar garin kadai ba, har ga yar sarkin masafa kuma jikar sarkin masafa na garin Garuk wato Waira.
 Ranar yau rana ce da suka kadaice domin yin bikin abun bautarsu, da kuma bauta masa a tsawon ranar har zuwa lokacin gudanar da wannan rawar da Waira take takawa, a al'adar mutanen garin sau daya suke bautawa abun bautarsu a shekara, a ka'idar bikin ko wace shekara da kalar yarinyar da ake zaba a bata damar taka rawa a biki, a bana ma an zabi Waira kamar yadda aka zabe ta a bara, saboda kwarewar da ta yi da kuma yadda ta iya bin salon busar tana motsa jikinta kamar wata hawainiya. 
   A irin wannan ranar ce kadai Waira take wanka, a irin wannan ranar ce kadai take raba jikinta da duk wani datti da kazantar da suke daukar shekara suna rayuwa a jikinta, wato sau daya tal Waira take wanka a shekara!

Waira matashiyar yarinyar ce yar kimanin shekara goma sha hudu, ya daya tilo a gurin sarkin matsafa na garin Garuk, kuma jika daya tak a gurin sarkin matsafa na garin Garuk, kuma ya daya tak mai jiran gadon sarauniyar matsafa na garin Garuk. 
   Waira kyakkyawa ce sosai irin kyan da karya mace take ta yi mata duba daya ta kawar da kai balle kuma namiji, fara ce fol irin farin nan mai kyau da ba kasafai kake samunsa a jikin fararen mutane ba sai zababbu, tana da yalwar gashin kai da ya cumuimuye da datti saboda rashin son wanka da tsabta, duk da yake gashi ba abun alfahari ba ne a gurin yan matan garin Garuk domin duk wanda ka duba kanta zaka ganta da gashi daga manya har yara, tun daga kan mazan ma sai wanda ya ga dama ya aske, balle kuma mata da suke ado da shi. Waira kyakkyawar matashiyar budurwa ce mai tasowa, mai tsananin farin jini a tsakanin mata sa'ainta masu tasowa, sai dai tsoron dan'uwanta wato cousin dinta Eid ya hana maza da yawa kusantar inda take. An yi ittifaki kaf a tahirin garin ba a taba yin kazamar yarinya irin Waira ba, ba kazanta ta bangarem abinci ko abin sha ba, kazanta a gurin tsabtace jiki, sam sam sam Waira bata son abun da zai hada jikinta da ruwa da sunan wanka sai a dole, kamar saukar ruwan sama ko kuma a inda ya zama dole sai an shiga ruwa sannan a wuce ta wani gurin, hakan ya saka ta shar'antawa kanta wanka sau daya a shekara, wato kamar dai yadda ake gabatar da bikin abun bautarsu a shekara bayan gama bikin take zuwa ta yi wanka, wannan ya saka ranar ta kara muhimmanci a gareta da kuma duk wani masoyinta. 

Waira ita kadai ce mahaifiyarta ta haifa, wanda za ta gaji mahaifinta kamar yadda mahaifinta ya gaji kakanta, wato sarautar tsafin iya yan gidan kawai suke gadonta sai kuma jininsu, a ka'idar sarautar ba a nadawa sai saurayi ko budurwar ya kai shekaru ashiri, wannan ya saka aka ajewa Waira kujerar har sai ta kai wadannan shekarun. Sai dai haka be hana a fara koya mata tsafi da yadda ake yinsa ba da kuma saka mata shi a jikinta domin al'ada ta mutanen garin kowa da kalar na sa tsafin sai dai na wani ya dara na wani kamar yadda bahaushe ya ce ko Baba da Babansa. 
  Jama'ar garin Garuk wadansu irin mutane ne da ba su yarda da duk wani abu na cigaban zamani ba, tun daga kan tufafinsu har zuwa abincinsu da kuma mu'amalarsu ta yau da gobe, ba sa hawan mota sai dabbobi, makwancinsu da ginakinsu duk irin na mutanen da ne, Garin Garuk wani babban birni ne da a kimiyance za a iya kira shi da jiha, domin babban gari ne mai cike da albarkar noma da ruwa da tautsuna da itatuwa, jama'ar garin ba su yarda dan garin ya kawo musu bako ba face da sanin sarki shi ma kuma ba bakon da zai zauna zaman dindindin ba, haka ma ba su yarda jininsu ya auro ko a aura daga garesu ba sai jininsu, wato ba sa auratayya a tsakanin wata kabila sai ta su. Haramun ne dan wani garin da ba na su ba ya ji yana kaunar jininsu ma, balle kuma jininsu ya kaunace wani da ba na su ba. 
Sai dai sun amincewa jama'ar garin fita waje gari domin shakatawa ko yin wani abun. Sam ba su yarda da maita ba, sai dai tsafi ya zama kamar ruwan da suke rayuwa da shi.
 Ba kowa ne yake sha'awar leka wajen garin Garuk duk kuwa da kasancewar Sarkin Garin ya yarje musu, ciki kuwa har da Waira da ko bakin kofar garin bata sha'awar zuwa a yanzu, tun bayan da sarkin garin ya saka a saukar da tsafi a jikinta, sai aka iyakance mata iya inda take iya tafiya sakamakon lura da suka yi da yawan yawon da take da shi a cikin garin da kuma hawan tsaunuka da bishiyoyi kamar biranya, ko wane kalar itace da tsauni ta san yadda zata sarrafa shi ta hau, an fada mata an kuma jaddada mata idan har ta kurkura ta bar garin Garuk ba zata taba iya dawowa ba, rashin dawowar kuma yana nufin rasa rayuwarta. 
Wasu daga cikin jama'ar garin suna fahimtar yaren wasu garuruwan cikin kuwa har da dan'uwanta Eid sai dai Waira bata jin wani yare sai na Gurtuk wato yaren garin Garuk, sai dai tana da karfin basirar fahimtar maganar mutane ko da kuwa bata jin yaren, kana tana da tsananin tsafin sanin abun da ya faru da mutum ko dabba a rayuwarsa ta baya, Waira yarinya ce mai tsananin shiga rai, hakan ya saka take da farin jini a gari, hakan kuma ya kara dankon zumunci da shakuwa a tsakaninta da dan'uwanta wato dan kanen mahaifiyarta Eid.
  Eid handsome guy ne mai jini a jika, matashin da yalwar gashin kai ta kara masa kyau domin ya kan daure gashinsa ko ya sake shi kamar dai yadda mata suke yi, fari ne sai dai ba irin farin Waira ba domin ita ta fita dabam duk da kasancewar datti da daudar dake jikinta ya hana farin fatar nata haskawa da kyau, garuruwan da Eid be taba ziyarta ba a Nigeria kadan ne, domin ya kan fita garin Garuk yayi nisan zango ya bawa idanuwansa abinci sannan ya dawo. 
 Wani abu mai kama da wabi kakan Waira mahaifinta kadai ya haifa haka ita ma mahaifinta ita kadai ya haifa, dukansu sun mutu ne bayan samun magaji kamar yadda ita ma zata iya mutuwa bayan samun na ta magajin, ba al'adar tsafin ce a haka ba, al'adar zuri'ar da Waira ta fito ne a haka. 



MALEEK POV. 

A fusace ya nufo downstairs, kamin ya karasa saukowa Ummi dake zaune a cushion kusa da mijinta ta yi saurin sakin hannun mutumen da a kullum ita Amarya ce a gurinsa ta mike tsaye tana kallon ďanta, daman can ta san za a rina hakan ya saka take son ta tari fushinta tun kamin ya isar mata da sakon dake bakinsa. 

“Ka yi hakuri ni na saka ta shiga ta share maka ďakin”

Cak ya tsaya ya jimke hannunsa da karfi yana tauna hakora.

“Amman miyasa zata shiga tana kamshin turaren mata? Not just perfume har lips stick ta shafa min a mirror, and you all know how i hate duk wani abu da ya shafi mace miyasa zata min haka?”

“Zan mata magana, amman Maleek ka rika sassautawa...”

Bata kai aya ba Abiey ya tari numfashinta yana mikewa tsaye. 

“Alright Son je waje ka sha iska, zan saka a gyara maka dakin, kuma ka bar ni da kanenka nan i will deal with them”

Sai a lokacin ya sauke numfashi ya kalli mahaifinsa

“Thank You Abiey”

Ya fada sannan ya juya ya fice, Ummi ta bishi da kallo cike da damuwa ajiyar zuciya ta sauke sannan ta juyo ta kalli Mijinta. 

“Be kamata kana karfafa masa guiwa ba, wannan abun ya ishe ni haka I'm sick and tired of this”

Cikin kuka ta karashe maganar, Abiey ya kara masowa kusa da matarsa Zahra da bayan son damuwarta ma balle abun da zai saka ta zubar da hawaye ya rumgume ta. 

“Ya isa Hayatie, kowa da yadda Allah yake halittarsa shi haka Allah yayi shi baya son mata a rayuwarsa ko wani abun da ya shafi mata”

“Ko dai asiri aka masa? Ni ban taba ganin mutum irin Maleek ba, ko kuma dai aljana ta aure shi?”

Sai kuma ta yi shiru, irin shirun dake karantar da mijinta wannan ciwon ya dade a kirjinta yana cinta.

“Ko kuma alhaki ne yake bibiyata?”

Ta yi masa tambayar da ba shi da amsarta, balle kuma ita da abun ya kullewa kai

“Ba ko daya, Zahra ya kamata ki gane kowa da yadda Allah yake halittarsa, ki daina saka komai a ranki, wata rana zai daina, kuma dai ki jawa yayanki kunne su daina taba min yaro”

Abiey ya fada yana kokarin kwantar da hankalin matarsa, dagowa ta yi daga jikinsa ta share hawayenta tana jin zafin halin da danta yake ciki.
 Maleek na daya daga cikin irin mutanen da duniya take kafa tarihi da irinsu daidaiku a cikin mutane, domin ba kasafai kake jin mutumen da yake barin tahiri irin na shi ba, Maleek yana da wata bakar dabi'a da Allah ya halicce shi da ita ta tsanar mata, ko sunansu baya son ji sai dole, ya taso da wannan bakar dabi'ar ne tun yana yaro karami har zuwa girmansa, wannan ya saka ya yanke duk wata alaka da abun da zai hada shi da mace, ya'ala turaren mata ne ko wani abu na kayan kwalliyarsu, ko da hanya ce ta hada shi da mace idan akwai wata zai canja saboda kar su hadu, sai dai hakan be saka ya tsira daga gurin kanensa mata ba da suka mai da shi abun tsokana duk kuwa da tsoronsa da suke. 
Sai dai ta inda abun ya zo masa da sauki be tsani mahaifiyarsa kamar yadda ya tsani kanensa ba, hakan kuma ba yana nufin ya zauna da ita su yi hira ko ya ci abinci da ita a teburi daya, idan yana neman shawara ko yana cikin wata damuwa mahaifinsa Abiey ne kadai zai iya zama da shi ya fada masa damuwarsa, sai kuma kanensa namiji. 

Idan ka yi arba da Maleek yana wasa da dariya da sake fuska yana tare da abokansa ko yan'uwansa maza ne ko kuma mahaifinsa Abiey. 
 Yana daya daga cikin dalilin da ya saka baya son shiga yanar gizo, domin baya son cin karo da mata, wannan ya zame masa kamar wata cuta mai cutar da shi har ga Allah yana cutuwa sosai har ma ya cutar da wasu, wato mahaifiyarsa da kuma kanensa mata, wani abun da zai baka mamaki shi ne yadda mata suke rushing dinsa, domin saurayi ne da ya iya wanka da sanya turare mai jan hankali, ga kuma kyau da cikar kalama da zati irin na jaruman maza. 
  Babu daren da ba ya addu'ar Allah ya yaye masa wannan damuwar da mahaifiyarsa take kallonta a matsayin cuta, ya san ko ba a yanzu ba, wata kila a nan gaba abun zai fi cutar da shi fiye da yanzu, sometimes ya kan zauna yayi tunani dalilin da zai saka ya tsani mata sai ya rasa, and no matter how zai kwatanta sausauta kyamar abun a zuciyarsa da zarar yayi arba da mace ko ya ji muryarta sai tsanar ta mamaye zuciyarsa.
 Kamin ya kawo yanzu ya sha wahala rayuwa sosai, domin ta ko'ina yana haduwa da makiyan nasa har zuwa lokacin da iyayensa suka fahimci damuwarsa suka fara sama masa mafita. Ko kadan hakan be taba dagawa Mahaifinsa Abiey hankali ba, domin a gurinsa ba wani abu ba ne dan ka tashi ka ji ba ka sha'awar wani abu ko kuma wani abun baya burgeka a ganinsa halittace, sai dai ta gurin Hajiya Zahra wato Ummi abun ba haka yake ba, domin ďanta baya iya zama da ita yayi hira balle ya fada mata damuwarsa, baya zauna a gurin daya da yan'uwansa mata, babu ruwansa da mace komai kyau da kwalliyarta, hakan ya saka take jin kamar ďanta ba daidai yake da sauran yaya ba, domin ta sani Maleek yana cutuwa da halin da yake ciki kamar yadda ya taba fada.




AMEER POV. 

Jikinsa ne ya bashi ana kallonsa, hakan ya saka shi juyowa, sai yayi arba da Momy dake tsaye bayansa rumgume da hannayenta tana kallonsa fuskarta dauke da murmushi. Shi ma murmushi yayi ya sauke sarewar da yake busawa ya mike tsaye gaba daya. 

“Momy”

“Na'am ďana tun dazun nake tsaye nan”

“Why”

“Ameer, bana son na katse maka busar sarewar da kake yi ne, domin ni ma yana min dadi”

Yayi murmushi ya shafa kansa, shi kansa da yake busar tana masa dadi balle kuma masu saurare. 

“Ban san inda ka koyo wannan busar ba amman tabbas wanda ya koya maka kwararre ne sosai, domin tana shiga har cikin zuciya”

Wannan karon dariyar shakiyanci yayi wanda ta bayyana fararen hakoransa, sannan ya wuce gaba ya fara takawa, Momy ta bi bayansa tana fadin. 

“Daddynka yana falo yana jiranka, na fada masa kana nan Garden kana hutawa ya bukaci a katse maka hutarwa a kiraka”

Ya juyo ya kalleta yana tafiya baya baya. 

“Hmmm an kai masa karata kenan”

“Ka yi laifi ne?”

Ya juya ya cigaba da tafiyar ba tare da ya ce mata komai ba. 
Ya rigata isa kofar falon hakan ya saka shi bude kofar ya jefa kafarsa a ciki yana wani lumshe ido saboda kamshi dake tashi a katon falon mai kama da wata karamar hadaddiyar daular Larabawa. A gurin da aka tanada domin aje talkami ya aje talkaminsa ya saka na shiga falon sannan ya karasa ciki. Kai tsaye Upstairs ya nufa yana wani taku kamar ba zai mutu a saka shi a ciki kasa ba, kamar an masa dole haka ya bude kofar dakinsa a hankali ya shiga, ko wace kusurwa da bango na dakin kamshi yake, kamshin turare da babu hanci da zai tantance iya kalolin da aka hada ya bada wannan kamshin mai dadin shaka, ko'ina na dakin tass yake an gogeshi sai kyalli yake irin kyalli da ko yawunka suka zuba saka iya dangwala yatsa ka laso abunka saboda yadda aka gyara gurin kai ka rantse da Allah ba a takashi ma, cikin wata tafiyar izza da girman kai ya tura kofar wani karamin dakin canja tufafi wato Closet mai yanayi da karamin Boutique.

Ya dauko wani box ya bude ya saka sarewar sannan ya cire tufafin jikinsa ya jefawa wata na'urar dake rike kaya ta saka su a gurin da aka tanada domin zuba kaya masu datti, even though daga tufafinsa har jikinsa babu inda yake da datti domin tsananin tsabtar Ameer baya yarda ko kura ta raba kusa da shi balle kuma dauda. Bedroom dinsa ya dawo ya shiga bathroom wani kalar kamshi mai dadi ne ya fara tashi a lokacin da ya soma murza shower gel din da yake wanka da shi, a tsanake ya gama ya fito ya sake komawa Boutique dinsa dake cikin dakin, ya shafa mai a jikinsa sannan turare ya raka masa baya, ya dauko kananan kaya ya saka, ya fito daga dakin yana wani irin kamshi kai ka rantse daga cikin ruwan turare ya fito.  

Kofar da zata sadashi da bangaren mahaifinsa ya nufa, tun kam ya isa kamshin turarensa ya sanar da Momy da Daddynsa cewar gashi nan isowa. Dukan kanensa suna zaune a dinning din suna cin abinci tare da iyayensa, da sauri Zeezee ta rufe gashin kanta, gudun kar ganin gashinta ya hana shi cin abinci domin tsananin tsabtar da yake da ita ta saka masa kyama da tsandar abubuwa da dama ciki kuwa har da gashin mace.

Kujerarsa yaja ya zauna ya kalli mahaifinsa dake kallonsa da irin duba na mai laifi. Fadada fuskarsa da murmushi shi ne abun da ya fara yi sannan ya dauki plate ya soma zubawa kansa abinci. 

“Miyasa ka kori ma'aikatanka?”

Ya dan tsaya daga zuba abincin da yake, ya kalli Daddy. 

“I told them kar wanda ya sake shigo min office da kazanta, shi dayan be ji ba na lura rigarsa ta jiya ce ya maimaita kuma be wanke ta ba, dayan kuma karni yake Daddyn kasan yadda nake jin warin mutane, bana son kazanta ko kadan kuma bana son na ji mutum ba kamshi”

Daddy ya girgiza kai cikin damuwa.

“Amman Ameer wannan be kai ace ka sallame su daga aiki ba? Kuma bayan sallamar ka ce ba za a ba su salary su na wannan watan ba, secondly an fada min jiya ka kade wani mutum da mota”

“Shi ma wasa yake da brayuwarsa, overtaking yayi, ya ba ni haushi sosai shiyasa na yi masa haka next time ai zai san muhimmancin rayuwarsa”

“Wannan duk ba hujja ba ce Ameer, rayuwar mutum tana da muhimmanci”

Cewar Momy tana kallon ďa ďaya tilo Namiji kuma farincikin mijinta. 

“Zan kiyaye next time, amman dai hakan ba yana nufin wani banza ya taka ni na kyale shi ba, kuna da damuwa da mutanen da be kamata mu damu da su ba”

Ya tsayar da cin abincin da yake ya sake duba mahaifinsa. 

“But Daddy I'm sorry”

Da sauri Mr Bashir ya girgiza masa kai domin ko kadan baya son bacin ran ďan nasa Ameer. 

“No No No don't, Daddy loves you so much”

Ameer yayi murmushi ya cigaba da cin abincinsa. 

“Daman ai kai baka laifi a gurin Daddy da dai mu ne”

Cewar Teema sai duk suka saka dariya har Daddy, Ameer ya kai fork dinsa ya dauko namanta ya cinye sai ta fara kukan shagwaba, dariya yayi ya mike tsaye tare da daukar kofin lemun dake gaban Daddynsa. 

“Momy thank you for the lunch yayi dadi sosai”

“Baka ci komai ba ai ka tashi, ina zaka je?”

“Abokaina ke jirana akwai inda zamu je yanzu nan”

“Take care”

Daddy ya fada masa yana kallonsa, domin ya san ba karamin aikinsa ba ne a kira shi a sanar da shi Ameer yayi wani laifin ko kuma yayi fada da wani ko ya karya wata dokar kasa. 

“I will Daddy ba zan janyo maka magana ba”

Daddy yayi murmushi, sallama Ameer yayi musu sannan ya fice daga bangaren.





___________________

Ga wani sabon zubi,
Sabuwar shimfida mai zafi
A sabuwar Shekara.
ku daura Belt dinku domin wannan tafiyar ba mai sauki ba ce. 
Haka kuma ba free book ba ne, paid book ne a 300.

Few pages ne muke da su na free, sauran duk na kudi ne.

One page ne kullum da yarda Allah, sai dai bana posting Monday da Friday, saboda wani uzurin, haka kuma idan ban samu yi a ranakun posting ba zan sanar kuma zan ranka page din  In Shaa Allah. 

Yadda na fara lafiya Allah ya amince min na karasa shi cikin aminci da farinciki, Ameen. 

Ina fatar zaku karbe shi hannu hudu ba ma biyu ba. 🥰

If you want to Subscribe pay 300 to

 2451879008
Hadiza Abubakar 
Zenith Bank

And sent the evidence of payment to 08036126660 

Yan Nijar zaku biya ta wannan line +22790165991


Za ku iya samun WANI GARI a Arewabooks @KhadeejaCandy domin pages din can za su dara na nan yawa. 


Lastly idan kin san zaki biya domin ki fitar dan Girman Allah da ya hallice ki karki siya, idan kuma kika fitar min hakika kin cutar da ni kuma idan ina da hakki Allah zai saka min domin ba zan yafe ba.

Happy reading 🫶🏻
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


2️⃣


Sai da ta gama rawar sannan ta shiga cikin gidansu ta zarce bandakin da aka hada manyan itace gurin ginashi, ta saka tokar murhu ta goge jikinta tare da bakin gawayi, sai da ta tabbatar jikinta ya yi tass sannan ta dauki ruwan dake cikin kaskon kasa ta zuba tun daga saman gashin kanta har zuwa kafarta, ta saka talkamin danko ta fito bandaki tana daure da gayen ayaba ta shiga dakinta. Wata brown gown ta dauko doguwar rigar da zata tsaya iya guiwar kafafuwanta ta bayyana farare kuma tsala tsala cinyoyinta. A hankali ta yaryarda gashin kanta ya kwanta bayanta, sannan ta fito waje ta nufi wani itacen fulawa ta tsinke fulawar ta laka a kanta. 
 Daga gurin ta fara ajujuwa tana dariya har ta isa gurin da ruwan saman da aka yi mai kama da bakin kwarya ya kwanta sai ta leka kanta tana kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta, da yadda furen fulawar ya kawata jikaken gashin kanta. Babu madubin duba fuska a kaf fadin garin, idan mace ko namiji suka yi kwalliya ko suka zo ganin fuskokinsu suna zuwa ne a gurin da ruwa ya wanta irin wanda yake aje a guri daya baya motsi su kalli kansu, wasu kuma suna zuba ruwan ne a wani muhalli na dabam su bar shi a ciki a matsayin madubinsu sai kuma ma su amfani da tsafi su ga fuskarsu. Ta cikin ruwan ta yi arba da Eid yana kallonta fuskarsa da murmushi, a take ta juyowa tana murmushi ta kalli saitin inda yake tsaye, babu shi a zahiri domin ya bata a idonta da duk idon dan'adam mai gani, sai dai tana iya ganinsa a cikin ruwan yana kallonta, kyalkyalewa ta yi da dariya mai matukar dadin sauraro da burgewa ta tsallaka ruwan ta mike hanya tana tafiya sai ya mika hannunsa ya kama nata ya tsayar da ita daga tafiyar da yake, wannan karon ta ganshi ido da ido domin ya so ta ganshi din ne, ba a yau ya saba yi mata haka ba, ya boye mata kansa ta yadda sai ya ga dama zata ganshi, ita ma tana daf ta iya duk wani abu da ake da tsafi da zarar ta cika shekara 20, an bata kambun sarautar da aka aje mata tun gabanin haihuwarta. 

“Eid”

“Waira... Kin yi kyau... Irin kyau da ya gagarin duk wata yarinya sa'arki, kyau yana zumudi kamin ya ganshi a fuskarka, kina yi ma kyau kyau Waira ke sarauniya ce ta kyakkyawan matan duniya”

Kwayar idonta yake kallo yana karanto mata baitukan da ke kama da waken da zuciyarsa take rubutawa. Fararen idonta masu tsananin farin da ya haddasa sauyawar kwayar bakin idon zuwa blue na zube a cikin nasa, murmushi ta yi irin murmushin dake kirgita duk wani saurayi mai jini a jika, ta cire hannayenta daga nashi ta yi gaba da fara tafiya tana masa magana da yarensu. 

“Idan ban yi wanka ba, kana cewa ina da kyau, idan na yi wanka ma kana cewa ina da kyau, ta ya zan yadda?”

Yayi murmushi yana gyara walkin dake kugunsa. 

“Saboda idan ba ki yi wanka ba, kina yi da kyau, idan kuma jikinki ya hadu da wanka yana yi ma wankan kyau”

Ta tsaya cak har sai da ya tararda ita suka jera a tare sannan ta kalleshi. 

“Ka koyo karatu?”

“An haramtawa duk wani ďan garin Garuk koyon karatun wasu da ba na kasar ba”

“Kai ba gwani ba ne gurin sarrafa halshe”

“Na koyo ne saboda ke, kin taba fada min kina son sabon abu da ba kowa ya iya ba kin tuna?”

“A ina ka koyo?”

Ta tambaya cike da son sani, sai ya dafa kafadarta suka cigaba da tafiya kai kace masoya ne ba yan'uwa ba. 

“Duniya tana da fadi Waira, mutane ko cikinta kuma suna da yawa, kowa yana dauke da baiwa da basira, idan kika yi nisa da garin Garuk zaki hadu da wasu jama'a masu saka tufafi ba irin na mu ba, suna kwalliya da kwana a muhallin da baki taba ganin irinsa ba, suna hawan motoci wasu kuma babura...”

Ta dago kai tana kallonta. 

“Outa.. Outar... Ooter”

Haka ta yi ta maimaita kalmar mota amman ta kasa hada harufan a daidai balle ta furta kalmar ta fito yadda a yadda ake fadar ta, saboda ba yarenta ba ne, hasali ma bata taba jin kalmar ba. Dariya ce ta subuce masa ganin ta dage sai ta furta sunan Mota kuma ta kasa.

“Mota...”

“Minene haka?”

“Wani karfe ne da suke hawa, mai tsananin gudu fiye da dabobinmu, kala kalar karfe ne wasu sun fi wasu tsada wasu kuma a sake suke wasu kanana ne wasu suna da kafa hudu wasu kuma uku wasu biyu, suna cin abincin da ba irin na ku ba, ko kadan rayuwar bata kama da ta mu”

“Ta ina ka sansu?”

“Saboda ni ina tsallakawa na bar garin Garuk na iya yarensu na ci irin abincinsu, na saka kalar tufafinsu na kwanta a irin muhallinsu na shiga abun hawansu, sai dai ke duk baki san wannan ba saboda baki taba leka wani garin ba, amman jama'ar garin nan da yawa sun san da wadannan abubuwan saboda suna fita, wasu kuma suna shigowa a garin neman sa'a ko nasara akan wasu abubuwan, akwai yan garin nan da aka kora suka koma can, akwai kuma wadanda suka tsalle garin nan suka auri mutanen can suna maida rayuwarsu a can”

“Hmmmm uhmm  a can ka koyo iya magana kenan?”

“Na koyo abubuwa da yawa daga garin, kuma na koyar da wadanda na aminta da su”

Ta rausayar da kai tana kallon wani katon tsauni mai tsananin tsawo, a take ta dauke hannunsa daga kafadarta ta nufi tsaunin da gudunta, daga inda yake tsaye ya daga muryarsa yana fadin. 

“Suna da gidaje masu tsawo kamar tsaunin nan, wasu kuma ba su kai haka ba, wasu kuma sun dara, sai dai su ba a hawansu kamar yadda kike hawa”

“Ba su more rayuwa ba, wanda baya hawan tsaunuka yadda nake hawa be more rayuwa ba, wanda baya hawan itace be more rayuwa ba, ka fada musu duniyarsu bata kai ta mu dadi ba”

Tsayawa yayi yana kallonta cike da burgewa fuskarsa da murmushi, yadda take falfala gudu sai na rantse da Allah wani ya biyo ta ko yake kokarin kamata, sai dai ba ko daya tsananin kiriniya da iya hawan tsaunuka da tsananin gudu ya saka ta kware sosai, irin kwararwar da ace gasa ake ita ce zata zo ta daya, kamar ribi haka ta haye tsaunin har can sama ta mike tsaye tana kallon dajin da ba bakonta ba ne dajin dake cike da albarkar itatuwa da ciyayi ga kuma ruwa ta ko'ina, babu abun da take dai dariya ba tare da aman mata komai ba haka take a duk lokacin da take cikin nishadi. 






AMEER  POV. 

Sai da ya shiga dakinsa ya dauko dollars ya saka aljihunsa sannan ya dauki wayarsa da makullin mota ya fice. Babu abun da ke tashi a motar sai kidan disco ya kure volume kamar yadda ya kure gudu kai ka rantse da Allah shi kadai ne a titin Abuja, haka yake daman can be damu da rayuwar kowa ba sai tashi, gashi yana wasa da kudi kamar shi kadai ne dan mai nera a Abujar, ga uban girman kai gaisuwar tsiya ma bata hada shi da mutane balle ta arziki. Kai tsaye Q-town ya nufi wata mahada ce ta samari da yan mata, sai dai shi da abokansa ta su mahadar a VIP take wanda suke biyan kudin da ko shekara suka yi ba su zo gurin ba ma'aikatan gurin da mamallakinta be isa ya bawa wasu inzinin zama a gurin ba, yana faka motarsa sai da kowa dake gurin ya kalli motar domin ta banbanta da sauran motocin da suke guri, ba dan mahaifinsu ko kuma su ya fisu kudi ba, sai dan shi din ya fi su girman kai da ba zai iya hawan motar da suke hawa ba, haka kuma duk wata sabuwar mutane da ta shigo a garin Abuja yana cikin mayan matasan da suke fara hawanta, irin motocin da yake hawa daidaikun yayan manya zaka gani da ita a Abuja. 
 
Sai da ya fito sannan ya rufe motar ya shiga cikin gurin, mutane dake harabar gurin hashakatawa sai kallonsa suke, wasu na masa kallon burgewa wasu kuma na masa kallon haushi saboda girman kansa da yadda yake jin isa, wasu yan mata kuma na kyasawa duk da kasancewar suna tare da samarinsu domin Ameer namiji ne cikakken namiji. 
VIP ya shiga turare na masa escorting, daman shi da kamshi da tsabta kamar dan jumma da ďan jummai ne they're 5&6 duk inda yake tsabta da kamshi na gurin, haka ma duk inda tsabta da kamshi yake yana gurin. Zaratan samari uku ne suka dago kai suka kalleshi ban da Maleek da ya maida hankalinsa gurin wayar dake hannunsa kamar be san da shigowar Ameer ba, zamansu a tare ya zama kamar na dole tun ana karatun kasar waje har suka dawo a naija suka hada team dinsu na 5 buddies Ameer da Maleek basa ga maciji da juna, Sabida ra'ayinsu da tafiyar rayuwarsu da ta banbanta da ta juna, ko kadan Maleek baya son wani abun da ya shafi mata, sannan mutum ne da babu ruwansa da girman ko son wulakanta wani, tsabanin Ameer da wani lokacin yana kan taba mu'amala da mata, ga almubazzaranci da duniyar da aka sama masa ita tun kamin girmansa, sai dai ba sa iya rabuwa da shi shi ma kuma baya iya barinsu zama da junansu ya zama kamar dole, sauran samarin kam suna shiri da kowa kuma babu munafurci a tare da zamansu, sai dai ko wanne yana ji da kansa domin iyayensu suna da arzikin da za su dama su sha su watsar a yadda suke so a garin Abuja kuma a aka musu ido. Sai da ya zauna sannan shi ma ya kalli gurin da Maleek yake.

“Marry ta zo nan?”

Ta gangan ya kira sunan abokiyar sheki ayarsa saboda Maleek na gurin kuma ya san yadda Maleek ya tsani haka. 

“Ba ta zo ba, saboda babu wanda yake irin sana'arka a nan”

Maleek ya fada ba tare da ya kalli abokin nasa ba, sai dai zuciyarsa tafasa take saboda ya ambato masa abun da ya fi tsana a duniya. Wani shu'umin Murmushi Ameer yayi yayi relaxing akan kujerar. 

“Yeah saboda na fi ku lafiya ne”

“Ka fi mu samun zunubi dai, domin baka tsaya ga bahaushiya sai ga Kirista”

“An zo gurin, bana son bahaushiya ne saboda hausawa suna barin gashin kai, ni kuma kyama ta tana da yawan da bana son ganin gashin kai a mace, saboda haka bana iya rabar mai barin gashin kai, sai wanda zata aske ko zaka samun bahaushiyar da bata barin gashin kai? I can pay”

Ya karasa yana murmushin shakiyanci. Sai a lokacin Maleek ya dago ya kalleshi yana kokarin danne bacin ransa dan kar ya bayyana a fuskarsa. 

“Ka samu wata daga cikin familynku mana, ka bata kudin da kake takama da su, zata aske kai ta baka abun da kake bukata”

Yana fadar haka ya mike tsaye ya dauki makullinsa ya nufi hanyar fita daga gurin. Yana da daf da ficewa Abokinsa Dawood ya ce

“Haba Maleek be kamata ka yi fushi ka tafi saboda wannan yar maganar nan ba”

Juyo yayi cikin fushi yana nuna Ameer da shi ma ransa yake bace saboda maganar da Maleek ya soka masa.

“Then ku gargadi abokinsu ya daina yi mana zancen riba da faduwar kasuwancinsa a nan, domin babu mai hannun jari a irin kamfanin da yake kwasar zunubi”

Ameer ya mike tsaye a fusace ya nufi gurin da Maleek yake tsaye. 

“Da kudinka na ke biyan Marry ne? Ko kuma jikinka ne?”

Maleek ya matso kusa da shi. 

“Allah ya tsare jikina da rabarar macen da take halalina ma balle haram kuit”

Ya karasa tare da watsa masa yawu a fuska, har sai da Ameer ya rumtse ido, Maleek ya saka kafarsar  ya fice daga gurin. Wannan karon ba Dawood ba har Tarig da Babu Abdul sai da suka mike tsaye, Abdul yayi saurin karasowa kusa da Ameer ya dafa shi, domin duk fadan da suke da Maleek be taba tofa masa miyau a fuska ba sai yau. 

“Wannan abun na ku ya fara yawa”

Ameer ya bude idonsa da suka kade da ja saboda tsananin bacin rai. 

“Sai na kashe yaron nan Abdul ni zai watsawa yawu a fuska? Ni ni Wow”

“No Ameer ka san Maleek baya son zancen mata, amman ko da yaushe kai kake takalarsa, i know abun da yayi maka a yanzu be kyauta ba, amman idan zaka zauna a gurin baka yi abun da zai taba shi ba, Maleek ba zai taba ce maka komai ba”

Cewar Tarig da duk abun da ake be yi magana ba sai yanzu. A fusace Ameer yake kallon Tarig yana fadin.

“You take his side”

“No this is not the right time to take anyone side kawai ina fada maka gaskiya ne”

“Sai na koya masa darasi Wallahi, ni zai watsawa yawu a fuska? Ya san nawa fuskata take? Ya san yadda na tsani kazanta? Sai yayi nadamar wannan abun mark my words”

Ya fisge kansa daga rikon da Abdul yayi masa ya fice kamar zai tashi sama. 



MALEEK POV. 

Ummi na zaune Balcony tare da yan matanta Maleek ya faka motarsa ya fito a fusace ya nufo kofar falon da suke zaune, tun daga fitowarshi motar zuwa tafiyar da yake take karantar halin da ďanta yake ciki har ya karaso yayi mata sannu ya shige ciki, a take yanayin fuskarta ya canja annashuwa da far'ar dake tare da ita suka gushe, tana tsananin son Maleek irin son da take karantar damuwar ďanta a take, yana cikin farinciki ko akasin haka ko kuka yayi sai ta gane, idan damuwarsa mai yawa ce ko kadan duk tana iya karantar hakan a fuskarsa da cikin idonta. Da sauri ta sauke magen dake jikinta ta mike tsaye ta isa gurin kofar falon ta tura, da kamar fargaba ta kwankwasa kofar dakinsa bayan ta tura kofar ta ji ta a rufe. Sanin kansa ne mahaifinsa ne kadai zai kwankwasa masa kofa idan ya rufe sai kuma kanensa wanda ya tabbatar a yanzu bayan gidan, idan ba dayansu ba ne to mahaifiyarsa ce, ba zai iya barinta ta yi ta tsayuwa a jikin kofar dakin tana jiransa ba, haka kuma ba zai iya ce mata ta tafi ta kyale shi ba, kamar yadda ba zai iya hana ta shigowa ba, a dole ya sauko da kafafuwansa daga kan gadon ya taka ya isa gurin kofar ya cire key din ya murda kofar ya bude, ya maida dubansa kasa kuma ya kasa furta mata komai. 

“Zamu iya magana? Maleek”

“Akan me Ummi”

“Ka shigo ranka a bace me ke faruwa?”

Ya saki kofar dakin ya juyo ya dawo gurin gadonsa ya zauna, sai ta zauna nesa da shi domin ita da ta haifi abun ta tafi kowa sanin halin danta ciki har da abubuwan da yake da kuma wadanda baya so. 

“Me ya faru? Na san laifin da kanwarka ta yi maka be isa ace shi ya haifa maka da wannan fushin da na gani a fuskarka ba, fada min miya faru?”

“Ummi”

“Na'am”

Ta amsa tana kallonshi.

“Kin san idan ina da damuwa Abiey nake fadawa ko? Ban saba zama dake na fada miki matsala ta ba, haka ne?”

Ta daga masa kai. 

“Na gode da kulawa bari naje waje na sha iska...”

Kamin tace komai har ya mike tsaye ya bude kofar dake dakin ya fita ta backyard ya rufo kofar ya barta a gurin zaune. Lumshe ido ta yi tana jin wani abu na mata yawo a zuciya. 

“Ya Allah kar na rasa wannan ma, na rasa ďan da nake kauna, wannan ka sani Allah ina kaunarki, amman yana ta kara yin nisa da ni, Allah ka taimake ni kar na rasa shi”

Addu'ar take yi ma kanta ba tare da ta daga hannu sama ba, domin da hannaye ta tare hawayen da suke zubo mata, cikin rashin kuzari ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin. Sai dai Maleek ya dauki lokacin da yake kyautata zaton Ummi ta fice daga dakin sannan ya mike tsaye yana kallon harabar dake cike da iska mai dadi ga itatuwa na ta kadawa. 

“Mi na aikata da nake ta karbar wannan sakamakon? Why? Me zai saka na tsani mata me suka yi min? Allah ka sani ina cutuwa, Allah ka yaye min damuwata ka ba ni lafiya idan cuta ce take damuna”

Ya koma zaune cikin damuwa, ba zai iya zaunawa yayi hira da mahaifiyarsa ba, and no matter me yake damunsa ba zai iya fada mata ba, saboda baya son hirar ta tsawaita, amman a haka kullum tana yawan nuna masa kulawa tana son ta kusantarshi irin kusanci uwa da ďa, shi ma wani lokacin idan yana cikin damuwa ya kan ji kamar ya same ta ya fada mata amman ba zai iya ba. 
Hannunnsa ya saka ya tare hawayen da suka cika idonsa suke kokarin zubowa a kumatunsa. 





____________________

Maleek anya rayuwa zata yi a haka? 
Team Waira marar son wanka ina kuke 😂
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


3️⃣

Momy ta yi dariya tana kallon kawarta. 

“Hajiya Saude kina ba ni mamaki, ai a tunanin saboda bana neman maganin sai na zauna a haka? Akwai wani karin magana da hausawa ke cewa ko kana da kyau ka kara da wanka”

“Hajiya a taimaka mana da lanin muma mu samu kan mazanje na mu”

Momy ta dauke kai daga barin kallon wayarta ta kalli Hajiya Saude. 

“Samun kan maza yana da wahala  Hajiya Saude, idan kana son samun kan miji to dole ne ka masa biyaya ka bishi sau da kafa kuma ka so abun da yake so ka guji bacin ransa, kamar kin ga mijina be hada ďansa Ameer da kowa ba, a gabana zai nunawa yayana banbanci ya nuna min ya fi son ďansa da su, amman na kan daurewa zuciyata kuma su ma na nuna musu ba komai ba ne gudun kar su ďarsawa zuciyarsu kiyayyar dan'uwansu, nuna masa da nake ina kaunar ďansa ya kara masa so na a zuciyarsa, da ace tsana nake nunawa ďansa da yanzu mun rabu, domin Alhaji yana matukar son Ameer irin son da ke bani tsoro wani lokacin, ina masa biyayya sosai, kuma ina karawa da nawa dabarun da na sani”

Hajiya Saude ta gyara zama kallon kawarta dake kokarin zayyano mata sirrinka. 

“Ki samu madubinki mai kyau ki rubuta idan kin iya ki rubuta ko kuma ki saka a rubuta miki Wa Alqaitu Alaika Mahabbatan Minni kafa 71 gurin ko wane min ki bude shi ki saka sunan mijinki, sai ki samu zuma farar saka duk inda kika rubuta sunan mijinki ki diga zumar akai, idan kuma ba ki da zuma ki dora madubin bayan rufin daki ki dora shi a kai, ki bar shi ya kwana a gurin, zaki iya samun wani kyalle ki rufe shi akai gudun kar wani abu ya taba, da safe zaki duba ki dauko ki wanke sai ki saka girishi kadan, shi saka gishiri da a ciki rubutu yana da karfi sosai, wasu malaman man suka ce har ya fi zuma, duk wani sirri da ake da madubi ko ake saka zuma farar saka ko gishiri yana da kyau sosai gaskiya”

Hajiya Saude taja dogon numfashi ta sauke yana jinjina lamarin yadda kawarta ta san sirrin da ita bata sani ba. 

“Lallai Hajiya yanzu duk kin san wannan amman kika bar ni ina zaune haka nan”

“To ai baki bukata ba ne, ni Wallahi ba boka ba Malam amman mijina sai abun da na ce, amman fa ina hada masa da biyayya sosai da kuma balmar baka, kin san mata sai da salon zancen da kisisina. Bari na kara miki da wani sirrin mai karfi gaske shi wannan ma mijinki ba zai taba iya boye miki sirrinsa ba, idan kina da koshiya ki saka sunanta ita ma zata biki sau da kafa ku zamu zaman lafiya, wannan tawada mai kyau zaki samu ki sai ki dauki Kur'anenki ki bude suratul Yusufa, ita wannan ayar ana sarrafa ta kala kala ko da yarki ce ta rasa mijinki aure zaki iya sakawa ayi mata sai dai kowane sirri da yadda ake hada shi...”

Shigowar da Ameer yayi a falon cikin tsananin fushi babu riga a jikinsa ya saka ta yanke maganar da take da Hajiya Saude ta juyo tana kallon ďan mijin nata, ba abun mamaki ba ne ta ganshi rai a bace domin abu kadan ya bata masa rai ko da be taka kara ya karya ba, sai dai na yau kamar ya dara na kullum, domin ya shigo falon kamar an korashi a waje.

“Ameer lafiya?”

A maimakon ya amsa mata sai ya aika mata da tambaya cikin zafin rai.

“Balarabe ya shigo nan?”

“Be shigo ba, Allah yasa ba shi yayi maka laifi ba”

Momy na aje numfashi, Baba Balaraben ya kwankwasa kofar falon, sannan ya turo ya shigo a hankali, jiki na rawa ya karaso kusa da Ameer yana fadin. 

“Ranka ya dade Wallahi ban gane abun da kake magana kai ba, ka ga abubuwan da na samu”

Ya bude bakar ledar dake hannunsa ya ciro wasu kanan gel na wanke fuska yana nuna masa, kamar kibtawa da bismillah haka Ameer ya dauke tsohon da zai kai shekara sittin da uku mari, a take ledar dake hannun Baba Labarabe ta subuce ta fadi, ya dafe kuncinsa yana kallon Ameer, Momy da Hajiya Saude suka mike tsaye. 

“Ameer ni ka mara?”

“Okay tambaya ma kake kenan? Bayan kaje ka yi min shirme? What do you expect na gode maka? Tun ina hanya na kiraka na fada maka ka samo min chemical na wanke fuska shi ne zaka kawo min wannan shirmen?”

Momy ta yi saurin karasa kusa da Ameer ta dafa shi ta yi baya da shi har ta danganashi da kujera ta zaunar, sannan ta juyo ta kalli Baba Balarabe dake dafe da kunci har lokacin ta ce. 

“Dan Allah ka yi hakuri, Ameer idan ransa ya bace baya iya controlling kansa”

“Babu komai Hajiya, duniya ce amman dai kam aiki a nan na hakura da shi har abada domin talauci be kai ya saka ďan cikina ya mare ni ba, ban yi wannan lalacewar ba”

Ya fada ciki wani da ya fi kama da tausayi da bakinciki, Hajiya Saude ta saka baki gurin bada hakuri amman ina be saurareta ba har ya fice. 

“Sai wani ya bata maka rai ka zo ka huce akan na gida miye haka ne Ameer?”

Momy ta fada a tsawace a kokarinta na nuna masa abun da yayi ma Baba Labarabe be kyau ta. 

“Shi ma wacan ba kyale shi zan yi ba, na ra tsantse sai yayi nadamar abun da yayi min”

“Waye kuma?”

“Wani dan iska ne, wai ni zai watsawa yawu a fuska? Ban san yadda zan wanke fuskata ba, i don't want to use my hands, ji nake kamar na daye fatar fuskar nan na saka wata”

“Shi ne kawai dalilin sakawa a siyo maka chemicals na wanke fuska? Sai kace wanda yake dauke da wata cuta?”

Kallon mamaki yayi ma Momy domin shi a gurinsa kazanta ce.

“Yawu fa Momy, kuma na bakinsa? Ya zan rayu?”

Ya runtse ido numfashi ma daker yake yi domin ji yake kamar idan ya maida numfashinsa zai shaki wata cutar ne. Momy ta juyo ta kalli kawarta Hajiya Saude 

“Hajiya zamu yi waya”

“Toh Allah ya saukewa, zan kira anjima ko gobe”

“Na gode sosai da ziyara, sai mun yi wayar”

Hajiya Saude ta dauki jakarta ta nufi kofar fita tana jin cewa ita kam ba zata iya daukar abun da kawarta take daukarwa ďan mijinta ba. 

“Yanzu tashi muje na wanke maka fuska na san kyamar ba zata bari ka saka hannunka ba”

“Ke ma idan kika saka hannunki ba zan iya sake cin wani abu da kika girka da hannun ba”

“Zan saka safa kuma zan fara wanke maka da cotton”

Kamar wani karamin yaro haka ya wuce gaba ta bi bayansa har bandakin, sai da ta rufe hannayenta ta da safa, sannan ta saka kada ta fara wanke masa fuskar kana ta saka sabulukan da suke nan, ta wanke masa fuskar ya fi a kirga sannan ya kyale fuskar tasa ta huta ba dan ya gamsu, datti ya fita ba sai dan babu yadda zai yi fuskarsa ta sha murza har ciwo take masa. 

“Wai waya maka wannan abun ne?”

Momy ta tambaya a yayinda yake goge fuskarsa da tawul. 

“Wani banza ne, ai sai na masa hankali”

Tana jin haka sai jikinta yayi sanyi, domin ta san a cikin biyu dole ayi daya, wanda ya aikata wannan abun be san waye Ameer ko kuma wani ne wanda ya fishi isa da jin kai, tabbas ta san Ameer ba zai kyale ba sai ya rama, wanda ramuwar zata iya zama ta zalinci ga wadanda suka yi laifi ko kuma ta zama kofar budewar wata sabuwar fitinar domin shi ma wanda za ayi ma ba zai kyale Ameer ba. 

“Wannan zafin zuciyar duk na minene Ameer miya hada ku?”

“Abokina ne ďan group din mu ne”

“Ai zaka iya yafe masa indai har abokinka ne, Manzon Allah Sallalahu alaihi wa'asalam.... ” 

Bata karasa ba ya mike tsaye ya nufi inda keys dinsa suke ya dauka. 

“Bana bukatar wannan kullum da anyi abu ki wani fara yi min wa'azi bana so, musulunci be yarda a cutar da kai ka kyale ba”

Ya fada mata sannan ya fice a fusace, binsa ta yi da kallo har ya fice sannan ta sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“Wannan fushin naka yayi yawa Ameer, dole ne na fara baka ragowar ruwan sallah La'asar saboda ka rage wannan yawan fushin, sai dai ta yadda zaka yarda ka karba ka sha ne matsalar”

Tana rufe baki Ameer ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo, sai da gabanta ya buga sau hudu a lokaci daya. 

“Ka yi mantuwa ne?”

“Sarewata zan dauka”

Ya amsa mata da muryar dake kara bayyana har yanzu akwai fushi da bacin rai a tare da shi. Boutique dinsa ya shiga ya bude box din da yake ajiyar sarewar ya daukota tana kamshin turare ya fito, ko kallon inda Momy take tsaye yi ba ya fice. Yadda yake saukowa stairs din sai ka dauka fasa kasa zai yi domin da karfi yake sauke ko wane taku na kafarsa a kasa har suna fitar da amo. 
 Aljannun tsabtarsa ba za su bar shi ya shiga motar da ya dawo da ita yanzu ba, saboda gani yake kamar yawun da Maleek ya watsa masa a fuska sun shafi motar daman rigarsa tun a hanya ya cireta ya jefar. Wata motar ya nufa ya cire ledar da aka saka aka rufe ta ya jefar kasa ya bude motar ya shiga yayi mata key, kamin ya isa gate masu aikin bude gate din gidan har sun kammala aikinsu domin sun fi kowa sanin yadda ya tsani jira a bude masa gate. 
 Tuki kawai yake ba dan ya san gurin da zai tafi ba, baya son zuwa gurin abokaninsa domin ya san za su dame shi da maganar Maleek ne, kamar yadda Step mother dinsa ta fara bashi hakurin akan abun da bata sani ba wannan dalilin ya saka ya baro mata gidan ba dan yana da gurin zuwa ba sai dan ya jira daga wa'azin da take son yi masa. 

Gefen wasu manyan itatuwa ya faka motarsa, nesa da wata motar yan mata guda biyu dake zaune gefen motarsu sun shimfida carpet suna ciye ciyen kayan kwalan da maskulashe. Fitowa yayi rike da da sarewarsa a hannu ya hau bayan motarsa yana ta kallon titi da babu motoci sai jefi jefi, har lokacin zuciyarsa tafasa take tana wani tiriri, be taba jin kaskanci da wulakanci ba irin na yau da Maleek ya tofa masa miyau a fuska, Ameer yana ganin babu wanda ya isa yayi masa wulakanci ko ya tozarta shi sai dai shi yayi ma wasu, amman a yau Maleek ya masa kuma a gaban friends dinsu. 

“Tun da ka fara sai ka karasashi Maleek sai ka kai kasa da guiwoyin ka kana ba ni hakuri Maleek”

Har wani tauna hakora yake yana furzar da numfashi da karfi kamar shi yayi masa laifi. Ya dade yana kallon sarewar dake hannunsa sannan ya kaita bakinsa ya fara busawar irin busar da babu wanda ya iyata a isa saninsa sai shi da wanda ya koya masa, yana jindadin busar  sarewa ko wace kala ce balle kuma wannan da take ta musamman a gurinsa, tana saukar masa da nishadi a duk lokacin da yake yinta, lumshe ido yayi yana busar cike da karewa. Fararen yan matan dake zaune gefen motarsu suna motsa baki suka fara kallon junansu da mamaki, kamin su mike tsaye suna lekonsa. 

“Wow.... Nimra kin ji wannan?”

Dayar ta fada tana kallon dayar dake kokarin rufe kanta, sai duk suka yi murmushi suna jin yadda busar ki tsara iska tana shiga kunnuwansu kamar ana musu susar kunne. Wanda aka kira da Safna ce ta fara daga kafa ta taka zuwa gurin motarsa tana lekensa, kamshin turaren da ya ji ya banbanta da na shi ne ya sanar masar akwai wani bakuwar hallita a kusa da shi, a take ya daina busar ya bude idonsa a hankali, wani karamin yaki ya murza da idonsa da zuciyarsa dake mugun bugawa da karfi kamin ya samu nasarar kawar da idonsa a cikin kwayar idonta.

“Ya aka yi?”

“Busa muka ji kana yi mai dadi”

Ta fada tana kallonta with smile on her face, shi ma murmushi yayi kamar ba shi ba, ya dan daga kafada sannan na sauko saman motar, ba tare da ya sake cewa komai ba ya bude motarsa ya shiga ya bar ta a gurin tsaye. 




WAIRA POV. 

Al'adarta ce yin rawa ko babu kida hakan ya saka ta sauko tsaunin da ta hau tana taka rawar kamar yar makada. Eid ya karaso gurin ya mika mata hannunsa ta rika ta karasa saukowa. 

“Abinci zan ci yanzu”

Ta fada da yarensu, ya gyada mata kai. 

“Mu je gida mu ci”

“Lambu zan je”

Ta sake hannunsa ta nufi hanyar da zata sadata da lambun da gudu tana gudu tana tsalle har ta isa, bata bi ta kan yayan itatuwan da suke take akan itacecen ba ta fara daukar wadanda suka fado kasa tana ci, wani ma tsuntsaye sun ci shi amman bata damu ba take ci haka nan, ba tare da ta wanke ba sai dai wanda ta tauna da ji da kasa sai da zubar. 

“Da kin wanke dai Waira”

Ta juyo da sauri domin ta firgita bata san da mutum bayanta ba, ganin Eid ya saka ta lake kafada daya ta fara yin baya baya. 

“Atud shie”

Be ma'ana ba zata wanke ba, shi ma dai ya san fada kawai yayi domin bata da kyama ko kadan, kuma bata da tsabta ita da kasanza kamar twins ne, da za a bashi neman wani abu da Waira ta wanke shi kamin ta ci am ba shi babban aiki, komai kazanta guri zata iya kwana kuma ta tashi ba tare da ta wanke jiki ba, wannan ya saka dakinta yake cike da beraye da jajayen zakaru da wani lokacin ma a tare take cin abinci da su, basa tsoronta har rufa take dasu idan zata kwanta, berayen kam ta sha saka su a aljihunta ko a rigarta tana yawo da su. Tun abun yana damun Eid yana mata magana har ya gaji ya fara saka mata ido, domin ba zai iya canjata daga yadda take ba, haka kuma ba zai iya rabuwa da ita ba, kuma yawan yi mata magana yana saka su yin fada. 

Sai da ta ci yayan itatuwan ta koshi sannan ta samu guri a bakin magudanar ruwan dake lambun da zauna tana kallon yadda ruwan suke tafiya, Eid ya tsaya kusa da ita yana kallon ruwan shi ma, kamin ya shafa kanta. 

“Zan tafi gurin Sarki, sai na dawo”

Ta daga masa kai ba tare da ta kalleshi ba har ya bar gurin, kwantawa ta yi tana kallon saman da gira gizai ba su gama wawayewa ba. 





ABIEY's HOUSE.

Ta aje dankunne data cire a kunnenta saman mirror sannan ta juyo tana gyara rigar bachinta, Abiey dake kokarin rufe kofar bathroom ya kalli matarsa, da fuskarta ke bayyana damuwarta karara. 

“Lafiya?”

Zaunawa ta yi gefen gado, sai ya zo kusa da ita ya zauna, a kan kananan kitson dake kanta ya fara sauke ido sannan ya kalli fuskarta. 

“Bana son gani damuwa a tare da ke, Zahra ko abu be taka kara ya karya ba sai ki dauke shi ki saka a rai, yanzu kuma me aka yi?”

“A gurin ka wata kila ba wani abu ne ba, amman ni na san abun da nake ji, kullum cikin jarabawa nake Abiey, kamin na same ka na sha wahala na fuskanci bakinciki na yi kuka kala kala, bayan na aureka na dauka damuwata ta wuce na dauka zan dauwawa a farinciki ne, sai dai daga lokacin da Maleek ya fara girma ya tsane ni sai na gane damuwa ba zata kyale farinciki ya zauna shi kadai ba, ina ganin kamar kiyayyata ce ta saka Maleek ya tsani mata gaba daya”

“To me kika masa da zai tsane ki? Wannan wace irin magana ce? Kin tana ganin ďa ya sani uwarsa?”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi hawaye na zirya a fuskarta.

“Wata kila saboda abun da na aikata ne, hakki ba zai bar ni ba Abiey, na ha'inci wasu kuma na cutar da kaina”

Ta fashe da kuka mai karfi, ajiyar zuciya Abiey ya sauke ya dafa kafadarta yana girgiza ta. 

“Ki cire wannan a ranki, babu wanda kika ha'inta, Maleek ma zai daina komai yana da lokaci ai, dan Allah ki daina kukan nan”

“Babu abin da ke da ke da bakinciki kamar ďan ka yana cikin damuwa ka fuskanci ka tambaye amman ya kasa fada maka, Abiey ni fa uwa ce ni kadai na san zafin da zuciyata take min”

Ta fada tana nuna kanta, mikewa yayi tsaye ya fito daga bangarensa ya shiga bangaren matarsa, sai ya samu Mahmud zaune tare da kanwarsa yar'uwarsa Namra.

“Daddy”

Nimra dake kofar kitchen rike da cup ta fada tana kallonsa, sai duk suka juya suka kalleshi domin ba su san da shigowarsa falon ba, gaishe shi suka yi, ya amsa da murmushi a fuskarsa. 

“Ina Maleek?”

“Yana ďakinsa, Daddy ai kasan idan mu nan falo ba zai zauna ba”

Be ce musu komai ba ya nufi upstairs, cikin natsuwa ya tura kofar dakin dansa ya shiga sai ya same shi zaune yana karatun kur'ane gaba daya ya cika dakin da muryarsa mai dadin sauraro. Abiey ya karasa ya zauna akan kujerar dake kusa da inda ďansa yake zaune saman carpet, Maleek na ganin haka ya rufe qur'ane bayan ya kai ayar karshe. 

“Abiey...”

“Maleek karatu ake yi?”

Yayi murmushi ba tare da yace komai ba.

“Hakan yana da kyau ai, Allah ya kara basira, Umminku ta fada min kana da damuwa, sai kuma na zo na tararda kai rike da abun da ke kawar da damuwar, kusa da mai kawarda damuwar, sai dai duk da haka ba zan ki mu tattauna matsalar ba”

Maleek ya sake fadada fuskarsa da murmushi mai kyau ya gyara zamansa. 

“Abiey gashi kai ma ka fadi, damuwa ai ta wuce saboda hada ta da mai iko da ita, kuma daman ba wani abun ba ne, fada ne kawai muka yi da wani friend dina shiyasa na dawo gida rai a bace, ita kuma sai ta dauka ko wata babbar matsala ce”

“Ka tabbatar ba matsala ce ba?”

“Babu wata matsala Abiey, kawai akan yayi min maganar mata ne ni kuma rai na ya bace na yi masa abun da be dace ba, wanda na ji ba dadi bayan yi masa haka, amman abun ya wuce”

“Sai da na raya wannan a raina na san ba zai wuce akan wannan issues ba, amman a rika kiyayewa be kamata kana samun matsala da abokinka ba, su ma kuma ka fahimtar da su rayuwarka so that's kowa ya ya daina taba kowa”

“In Shaa Allah”

Abiey ya shafa kan ďansa sannan ya mike tsaye. 

“Allah ya muku albarka”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa yana kara jin kaunar mahaifinsa. 






___________________

Wace kalar ramuwa kuke tunanin Ameer zai yi? 
Su Waira manya, team kazamai ku zo ku dauki yar'uwarku 🤣😂

*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


4️⃣


Daga inda take kwance gindin ruwan ta hango yara suna hawan bishiya suna tsinkar yayan itatuwanta, kamar an cikareta haka ta tashi tsaye da sauri tana kallonsu, daman can babu abun da ta aje a ranta sai keta da son azabtarwa, itacen dake kusa da ita ta kama ta hau fir sai gata ta dale kan itacecen haka ta rika bin itacen tana sauka saman wannan ta hau wannan har ta isa gurin da yaransu, bata tsaya yi musu cewa su sauko ko su daina ba, saboda tana da hurumin hana su domin itacen ba na gidansu ba ne, ko da na gidansu ne bata da wannan damar balle na wajen gidan. 
Sai da ta kalli yaron da ta fi girma ta turashi da karfi ya fadi kasa, sai ta fara dariyar mugunta haikam, sauran yaran na ganin haka suka sauka daga kan itatuwan suka ranta a ana kare suka bar yaron daya fado kasa yana ta ihu da neman ceto. Mikewa ta yi tsaye saman itacen ta tsinki ganyensa da wani gafe na reshen itacen ta fado tun daga kan itacen zuwa kasa ta tsaye, ta nada itacen da ganyen ta dora a kanta sannan ta dauki fruit din daya fado ta fara ci tana yamutsa fuska saboda tsami, hango mutane tafe ya saka ta gudu ta boye a bayan wasu itatuwan tana leke har aka dauke yaron, sannan ta zauna a gurin tana ta dariya. 
  Daga zama sai gata kwance ta daga kafafuwanta sama ta jingina su da itacen tana kallon sama, labarin da Eid ya bata take tunawa, akwai wasu mutane masu abun hawa da rayuwa da ba irin na su ba, abincinsu da yarensu da addininsu ba irin nata ba. 

“Kuma suna jin dadi rayuwa?”

Ta tambayi kanta da yaren da shi aka haife ta kuma shi ta iya, zuciyarta ta raya mata babu wani jindadi ga wanda yake rayuwar da ba irin ta su ba, a gurinta hawan tsaunuka da itace da manyan duwatsu ya fi komai dadi, ka shiga lambu ka tsinki abun kake so ka ci ya fi komai saka nishadi. 

“Outarrr”

Ta maimaita tana dariyar sunan da ya fada na abun hawansu Mota take kokarin iyawa. Kamar daga sama ta ji muryar Eid, da sauri ta tashi zaune tana kallonsa har ya karaso. Tada ita yayi tsaye ta cire mata ganyen data saka a kanta ta jefar ya rike kafadunta.

“Me kika aikata?”

“Ban yi komai ba”

Ta bude hannayensa zata tafi ta dauko ganyen ya riketa.

“Sarki yace a zo da ke, kin jefar da yaro”

A take ta saka dariya, duk kuwa da kasancewar bata ga wasa a fuskarsa ba, sai dai ta san ba a yau ta saba irin wannan ba kuma kowa be tana ce mata komai ba, sai dai Eid yana yawan nuna mata abun da take yi ba shi da kyau, yana daga cikin dalilin da ya saka bata da kawaye kuma kananan yara basa matsawa kusa da ita. 

“Na sha fada miki ki daina wannan halin”

“Su suka ja ni”

“Karya kike yi, ba za su ja ki haka nan kawai ba”

A karo na biyu ta buge masa hannu saboda ya karyatata, sai ya sake rike kafadarta gam. 

“Muje Sarki yana son ganinki”

Ya saki kafadar ya rika hannunta ya ja kamar wata kuya yana gaba tana baya har suka isa cikin fadar, tsananin girmamawa da ganin kimar sarki ko yayan mulki a garin ba a hada ido da su sai idan ta kama dole, idan za a gaishesu kuma sai an risina. Eid ya gaishe da sarkin dake zaune tare da jama'arsa sannan Waira ta risina ita ma ta kwashi gaisuwa, Sarkin dake cike da far'a da murnar bikin da aka yi ya kalli Waira da idonta ke kasa hannunta ke rike cikin na Eid yayi murmushi. 

“Ranar yau rana ce mai girma da muhimmanci a garemu, be kamata ace kin kuntatawa wani ba, ba wannan ne karo na farko da aka kawo min kararki ba, amman wannan ne karo na farko da ya kamata na gargade ki, kuma ya yafe miki, kar ki yarda a sake kawo kararki akan kin zalinci wani, zan yafe miki iya na yau kawai saboda albarkar ranar yau da kuma kasancewar ban taba gargadin ki ba sai a yau, ke ta dabam ce a cikin yara sa'aninki Waira, matsayinki da na su ba iri daya ba ne, kina jiran wani matsayi da su har su mutu ba za su iya hawansa ba, ya kamata ki banbanta kanki da sauran yara”

Ta risinar da kanta kamar yadda ta san na amsawa Shugaba idan yana magana. 

“Na gode”

Hannun sarki ya daga mata, sannan ya kalli Eid ya ce.

“Wannan ya zama karo na karshe da zaka rike hannunta a gaban idona”

Shi ma ya amsawa sarki da kai. 

“Za'a kiyaye”

Sannan ya saki hannun nata ya juyo ya fito sai ta biyo bayansa, a yanzu kuma fushi take da shi saboda shi ya kawo ta gaban Sarkin, har aka mata gargadi abun da ba a taba yi mata ba, suna fitowa ta sauya hanya ta nufi inda dakinsu yake, tana shiga ta shige dakinta ta kwanta daga bakin kofa tana kallon waje, fuska murtuk babu annuri, zakarun da suke gidan suka taso suka tare a bakin kofar suna kallonta, tana ganin haka ta san abun da suke bukata, sai ta tashi ta bude inda take aje musu abunci ta dauko ta zuba musu su ka ci, ta bude wani karamin rame ta dauko beranta ta dawo bakin kofar ta zauna tana shafa shi, a gurin ta yi ta zama har hudu yayi sannan ta tashi ta koma kan shimfidarta ta kwanta ba tare da ta kunna fitilar aci balbal da ta saba kunnawa ba. 
Kamar wata gawa tun da ta kwanta bata farka ba sai da hasken rana ya keto dakin, sannan ta tashi zaune tana murza ido, ta dade a zaune sannan ta tashi ta fita ta yi fitsari, ba musulma bace balle ta san wanke fuska da yin alwala ayi sallah, ba mai tsabta ba ce balle ta san wanke baki da hannu kamin aci wani abu, tana dawowa dakin ta nufi inda ta saba aje ayabar ta sai ta samu an huda ta kasa an ci ayabar an ja wata a zubar, a fusace ta juyo ta kalli beranta dake kwance akan gado yana sharbar bachi ta watsa masa wata uwar harara. Gurin da ta saba aje bulala ta dukan beran da zakarun da suka mata laifi ta nufa ta dauko ta labta masa daya, da gudu ya shige cikin katifar ta kada yana tsuwa kamar wani karamin tsuntsun, haka take a duk lokacin da suka mata laifi sai ta zanesu da bulala haka kuma baya hana anjima ko gobe su sake yin barna. Zaunawa ta yi a gurin ta fara kuka domin fushin da take na jiya ta farka da shi a yau wannan ya saka na ayyana a ranta ba zata fita ko'ina ba balle ace ta yi laifi, gashi bera ya cinye ayabar data aje, ya lalata sauran. 



MALEEK POV. 

Yana jin lokacin da aka kwankwasa kofar dakin, amman ya kasa amsawa sai juyi yake akan gado gaba daya yau ya farka jikinsa babu dadi kamar wani mai laulayi. 
 Ya kusan minti talatin saman gadon yana ta juyi sannan ya sauko ya shiga bathroom yayi wanka da ruwan zafi mai zafi sosai wai ko zai jidadin jikinsa ya fito ya shirya kansa sannan ya bude kofar dakin ya fita, kamin ya karasa saukowa ya aikawa mahaifiyarsa da gaisuwa domin baya son karasawa kusa da dinning dinta ma saboda kanensa da suke gurin, a ko wace safiya idan za a karya a tare da juna to ana rabawa ne ita ta yi breakfast dinta tare da yan matanta Twins Nimra da Namra shi da kanensa Mahmood su karya a dinning din Babansu. Can kasan makoshinta ta amsa masa ta kawarda kai daga barin kallonsa ta cigaba da cin abincinta, a yanzu kokari take ta sabawa kanta da sabuwar dabi'ar yaye Maleek a zuciyarta, so take ta saba da halayensa da dabi'unsa so that ta samu peace of mind, ta samu natsuwa ta cire shi da damuwarsa a ranta. Sai da ya fice daga falon ya shiga bangaren mahaifinsa sannnan Nimra ta tashi tsaye ta dauki jakarta dake gefenta. 

“Ummi na tafi kar nayi latti”

“To a dawo lafiya”

Hajiya Zahra ta fada ba tare da ta kalleta ba, fuskarta da muryarta suka kasa boye damuwarta, Nimra ta zagaya ta dayan side din mahaifiyarta take ta yi hugging dinta ta sumbanci gefen fuskarta. 

“Ummi we love you dan Allah ki daina damuwa”

Ummi ta dago ta kalleshi da murmushi a fuskarka, sai ta ji abun da ke tsaye a tsakanin kirjinta da zuciyarta yana sauka kasa kamar suncewar tayar motar. 

“Na gode Allah daya ba ni ku, Allah muku albarka ya ba ku mazaje na gari”

A tare suka hada baki suka amsa da Ameen, sannan Nimra ta fice daga falon tana ta sauri kar ta yi latti. 

Maleek yaja kujera ya zauna yana murmushi ganin kanensa Mahmood  da Mahaifinsa suna dariya. 

“Ni na fada maka wannan ka bari idan aka siyo wannan dan wasan ka ga yadda zai gyara muku team”

Mahmood ya girgiza kai shi har yanzu be yardar team dinsa ya kasa ba.

“Babu wani gyara da zai mana, daman matsalar mu wannan couch din ne kuma yanzu mun sauya shi”

“Ai idan kana neman team din banza idan ka kai ga Man U ka saka aya, ku Manchester United daga manyanku har kanana ba ku iya komai ba sar shirme, gashi ba ku iya cire kudi su siye manyan yan wasa, idan kana son team mai kyau Malam je Arsenal”

Cewar Maleek Abiey ya saka dariya, ba team din Arsenal yake ba amman yana supporting dinsu domin sun san abun da suke yi ba kamar Manchester United ba. 

“Kuma Arsenal din idan aka cire manyan yan wasanku biyu sauran ba za su iya yin komai da kansu ba”

Haka suka yi ta gardama akan kwallo da yan kwallo kai ka rantse da Allah su kadai a gidan domin muryarsu kawai ake jin tana tashi a bangaren, ba su ba ba Mahaifinsu ba domin tsohon dan kwallon kwando ne, ya san in and out na wasanin da yawa na duniya. A take laulayi da dan bacin ran da Maleek yake ji ya washe fess daman haka yake so ya zauna yayi ayi hirar abun da ya shafi maza tare da maza yan'uwansa, ya kan ji sakewa da sukunin zuciya da nishadi kamar kar a rabu, mahaifinsa kuma ya fi kowa fahimtar abun da yake so wannan ya saka yake kokarin faranta ransa. 




AMEER POV. 

“Me ya hada ka da Balarabe?”

Ya aje spoon din da yake cin abinci da shi ya kalli Momy ko be tambaya ba ya san ita ta fada, domin ita kadai ta san abin da ya faru kare da karau a gaban idonta aka yi komai.

“Tambayarka na ke”

Daddy ya fada rai a bace, sai kanensa suka kalli Ameer, ba za su ce basu saba gani ba sai dai ya zama kamar bakon abu ne a gurinsu Daddy yayi ma Ameer fada ko ya nuna masa bacin ransa akan wani abun ko da kuwa ran nasa be masa dadi ba. 

“Aiki na saka shi yayi min shirme”

“Shi ne zaka daga hannu ka mari babban mutum kamar Malam Balarabe?”

Ameer ya masa kallon mamaki domin a gurinsa ba wani abun ba ne. 

“Daddy a karkashinmu yake”

“Shi ya baka damar ka wulakanta shi?”

Daddy ya kalli Safna.

“Je ki kira Malam Balarabe”

Safna ta mike tsaye domin cika umarnin mahaifinta, Ameer ya bita ta kallo kamin ya juyo ya kalli mahaifinsa kamar yayi magana sai kuma ya saka hannu ya dauki spoon dinsa ya cigaba da cin abincin, Baba Balarabe ya shigo bakinsa kumshe da sallama, Daddy da Momy suka amsa masa ban da Ameer dake kara jin haushinsa har a yanzu. 

“Ranka ya dade gani”

Daddy ya kalli Ameer fuska babu alamun wasa ya ce. 

“Ba shi hakuri”

Not just him even Momy da kanensa sai da suka kalli Daddy with shock balle kuma da aka bawa umarnin. 

“Hakuri Daddy for what?”

“For marinsa da ka yi”

Baba Balarabe yayi fararat ya ce. 

“Babu komai Alhaji, ai komai ya wuce tun jiya, hakurin da ka ba ni ma ya wadatar”

Daddy ya daga masa. 

“Babu ruwanka a wannan maganar, Ameer umarni nake baka ka bashi hakuri na ce”

Wasu takwayen numfashi ne suka fito da gudu daga cikin Ameer suka fita ta hancinsa suka suka shiga da gudu kai kace wani yakin duniya ake a jikinsa, ba komai ba sai bacin rai. Baya son ya kunyata Daddy a dole ya bude bakin da halshe ke hadewa da hakori ya ce. 

“Ka yi hakuri”

Daddy ya daka masa tsawa rai a bace. 

“Say his name and ask for his forgiveness”

Ameer ya kalli Daddy yana jin kamar ba a taba wulakanta shi a duniya ba irin yau. 

“Ka yi hakuri Balarabe”

“Baba Balarabe”

Daddy ya maimaita. 

“I'm sorry Baba Balarabe”

“In Hausa”

“Ka yi hakuri Baba Balarabe”

Ya fada muryarsa na rawa irin rawar bacin rai da bakincikin an saka shi bawa wanda yake gani kaskantacce hakuri. Daddy ya kara dowara da na shi. 

“Ka yi hakuri Malam Balarabe”

“Babu komai na gode da karamci Alhaji Allah ya kara kusanci da ma'aiki”

Baba Balarabe ya fada cikin farinciki domin a gurinsa Daddy ya gama masa komai tun da ya mutunta shi duk da kasancewar a karkashinsa yake. Sai da Baba Balarabe ya fice sannan Daddy ya kalli Ameer da ya matse spoon din hannunsa hannunsa nata rawa kamar mai jin sanyi. 

“Karka sake dagawa wanda ya haife murna balle har ka saka hannu ka mareshi, saboda yana neman abun da zai ci a gidanku ba shi yake nufin Allah baya son shi ba, kuma ba shi zai baka damar wulakanta shi ba, na baka dama ka ji dadi rayuwa ka yi yadda kake so saboda ina kaunarka, na barka dukiyata ka wataya ka yi yadda kake so saboda kar wani ya fika jindadi ko gata, ban yi haka saboda ka wulakanta na kasa da kai ba, ban yi haka saboda na nuna maka akwai banbanci tsakaninka da talaka ba, ban yi haka dan ka wulakanta mutumen da sai Allah ya tsayar da ni ya tambaye ni akan me na bar ďana ya wulakantasu ba, duniyar da ta tashi ka gani ban tara ta dan ta gurbata tarbiyarka ba”

Yadda ko wane harafi da lafazi yake fitowa daga bakin Daddy ya sanar da iyalansa bacin ransa akan abun da ďan da yake kauna fiye da komai a duniya ya aikata. Ameer ya saki spoon din ya mike tsaye ya fice daga harabar da suke karyar kumallon yana jin yadda duniyarsa gaba daya take tafasa tana fitarta da bakin hayakin kara mai matukar yaji da kaifi saboda bacin rai, da za a fasa zuciyarsa a yanzu wata kila da an tararda goraba da garwashin wuta a ciki. Bedroom dinsa ya shiga, duk wani abu da yake a kasa sai da yayi ball da shi yana ta buga kafarsa a kafa yana cizon baki kamar zai fasa Iips din. 

“Duk saboda kai Maleek aka min wannan abun”

Ya nufi gurin da ya saba aje keys dinsa ya dauka ya fice. Kamar wanda baya son rayuwarsa haka yake tukin yana sauka daga kan titi sai kuma ya hau, sa'arsa daya babu motoci sosai a titin unguwarsu. Gurin daya yada zango a jiya a nan ya sake yada zango a yau din ma, sai dai a yau cikin motarsa yake zaune bayan ya bude murfin motar yana ta kallin itatuwan dake gurin, tunanin abun da zai yi rama wulakanci da Maleek yayi masa amman ya sake ta ina zai rama idan ya kulla wannan ya kwance wacan. 

“Sannu dai”

Ya ji an fada bayan mintuna uku da wucewar wata mota ta gabansa ta dawo baya ta faka bayansa, dagowa yayi ya kalli kyakkyawar budurwar da idanuwanta suka taba arba da ita, kunnensa na kokarin turawa kwakwalwarsa daddadar muryarta domin tuna inda ta taba jin muryar. 

“Sannu dai”

Ya samu kansa da amsawa duk da kasancewar yana cikin bacin rai. 

“Kamar kai ne mutumen jiya mai bura ko?”

Yayi murmushi da be san ta inda ya fito masa ba ya fito daga cikin motar. 

“Shi ne”

“Yau ba busar ko kana cikin damuwa ne?”

Ya kalleta da mamaki a fuskarsa. 

“Kina nazartar halayyar dan'adan ne?”

Ta yi murmushin daya kara mata kyau.

“Ina zaune tare da mahaifiyata, ina yawan fahimtar damuwarta, hakam ya bude min kofar fahimtar damuwar wasu”

Ya dan tabe baki try to smile sai kuma ya boye shi. 

“Wani ne ya bata min rai, ina ta kokarin ganin na rama that's why I'm here”

“Miyasa ba zaka yafe masa ba?”

“Be cancanci yafiya ba, ya wulakanta ni kuma ya saka mahaifina ya wulakanta irin wulakancin da ban tana mafarki ba, yayi min abun da na fi tsana a duniya”

“Who's that stupid guy?”

“Wani sakarene da zan koya masa hankali soon”

“In that case kai ma ka yi bincika wani abin da ya fi tsana, so that ya dandana dacin da ka ji, sai dai ban ci ka wuce iya yadda yayi maka ba, zaka iya bincikar abin da baya so sai ka yi masa shi ka ga na zuza kenan”

Ta fada da murmushi a fuskarta sannan ta nufi motarta. 

“Kar na yi latti bye, sai wata rana idan Allah ya sake hada mu but next time karka yarda mu hadu na ganka da bacin ran nan kuma karka ce min baka rama ba”

Kallonta kawai Ameer yake cike da burgewa har ta shige motarta ta barshi a gurin tsaye. 

“You're right yarinya, na fi kowa sanin abin da ya fi tsana kanki na ja kin kawo shawara, nice to meet you”

Ya fada da murmushi a fuskarsa kamar ba shi ne ya gama fushi a yanzu ba. 



______________
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


5️⃣

“Ko wace dakika da mintuna idan suka wuce basa dawowa, rashin dawowar yana nufin rasa abubuwa da dama ciki har da lokaci idan baka yi amfani da shi a lokacin da ya dace ba, kyaunku ba zai tabbatar har a bada ba, ku yi aure a lokacin da maza suke ganinku suna yaba surarku har suna sha'awar aurenku, idan lokaci ya wuce za ku neme su ku rasa a lokacin ido zai rufe wata kila ku fadawa wanda be dace da aurenku ba, ba ni da buri a yanzu kamar ganin aurenku”

Ta sauke hannunta daga fuskar Nimra tana murmushi. 

“Zamu yi aure Ummi, ni kin riga da kin san inda da wanda nake so kuma da zarar ya dawo daga Umra zan masa magana ya turo, sai dai ki yi ma Namra wa'azi ta rika sauraren masu zuwa gurinta, domin ita ce mai girman kai”

Namra dake ta danne danne da complete ta dago a fusace tana kallon kanwarta, wato Husainarta. 

“Okay haka kike zama gurin Ummi kina min munafurci ko? Kina ruwanki da rayuwata? Maybe I'm not ready now ko kuma dukan masu zuwan basu min ba”

Ummi ta lankwasa kai tana kallon yarta. 

“Na fa san halinki Namra, taya za a ce duk samarin dake nuna suna sonki babu wanda yayi miki?”

“Ummi I'm serious gaba dayansu ni ba su min ba”

“Ba ki sake jiki da su taya za'ayi ki san wadanda suka miki? Da wandanda basa miki?”

Cewar Nimra, domin ita ce mai far'a da saurin sabo ga son mutane, yadda take friendly da kowa sai ka dauka tana kaunar duk namijin da ta yi arba da shi ne.

“Nimra this is my life, can you please mind your own business? Ni fa ba irinki ba ce kowa far'a kowa dariya har wanda be kamata ace yana sonka ba ya zo yana maka maganar soyayya”

“Ummi See? Kin ga abun da nake fada miki ko? Fadin rai ba zai bar ta ta kula samari ba”

Namra ta dauki fillon kujera ta jefawa Nimra, Hajiya Zahra ta yi saurin saka hannunta ta tare. 

“Gaskiyar da ba ki so, dole mu fada miki, kuma karki yarda na sake jin bakinki ya furta cewar baya son kowa?”

Miyewa ta yi sauye bayan fadar haka ta nufi wata karamar kofa dake falon ta bude ta fita tsakar gidan da ko'ina yake tsab, matsawa ta yi kusa da flowers ta mika hannunta tana taba su a hankali, babu ranar da bata tunanin ďanta, babu ranar da zata zauna ta yi hira da yaranta akan rayuwarsu bata tuna da ďanta, damuwarshi ta haifar mata da damuwa da yawa, ta haifar masa da rashin kuzarin iya rike kanta a duk lokacin da ta tuna kamar yadda hawaye suka fara wanke fuskarta, ta kasa cire kanta a damuwa ta kasa daina tunaninsa duk da kasancewar likita ya gargadeta da ta cire damuwa a ranta saboda hawan jinin da take fama da shi. A tsorace ta juyo jin muryar Mahmood yana kiranta. Kamar hoto ya tsaya yana kallonta ganin hawaye a idonta. 

“Ummi lafiya?”

Ta taba fuskarta sai ta ji hawayen sa bata san lokacin da suka sauko mata ba, murmushi ta yi ta share hawayen. 

“Lafiya kalau, yanzu ka dawo?”

“Eh ni ma dauko Abiey, amman Ummi ba lafiya ba kalli fa kuka kike yi”

“Tunani kawai nake yi, makomar yayana idan bana raye that's...”

Ta karasa wasu hawayen na sauko mata.

“Haba Ummi ki daina kawo wannan abun a ranki please, ba zai taba faruwa ba tare zamu rayuwa In Shaa Allah”

Ya rumgume yana jin wani emotional, he can't imagine his life without her, ta ya za su iya rayuwa. 

“Ummi ba zamu iya rayuwa ba idan babu ke, babu wanda zai rayu babu uwa a kusa da shi kuma ya more rayuwa, there's no love like a mother love for her child”

Kalaman da Mahmood yayi sai ya kara sakata cikin damuwa, ta kara tausayin ďanta, su da suka san dadinta suke fadar haka ina ga wanda be sani ba. 
Lumshe ido ta yi wasu hawayen masu zafi suna sauko mata, su da suka rayu da ita kenan suka san dadinta ina ga wanda ya rayu shi kadai be san dadinta ba. 

‘Ko waye mahaifiyarsa a yanzu?’

Ta tambaye kanta, kamin ta dago fuskarta ta share hawayen ta nufi kofar fita daga gurin tana sauke kanta kasa domin bata son yaranta da suke falo su lura da kukanta. dakinta ta shiga ta ci kukanta iya wanda ya isheta sannan ta wanke fuskarta ta shafa hoda da kwalli saboda ta bata da fuskar kukan amman ina ya kasa boyuwa a idon mijinta, domin a duk lokacin da ta shiga bangarensa idonta yake fara kallo ta nan yake iya karantar damuwarta.

“Zahra kukan me kika yi?”

Ya tsayar da shirya kulolin abincin da take kuma ta kasa hada ido da shi. 

“Na tashi ne bana jindadin jikina”

“Amman ba zan fita ba haka na barki ba, wani abun ya faru ne? Ko yarane suka bata miki rai?”

Ta kalleshi tare da girgiza masa kai. 

“No, ina tunanin ďana ne, na kasa manta ciwon har yanzu, ban san ranar da zan warke ba”

Kamar daukewar wutar nepa haka Abiey yayi shiru be sake cewa komai ba, har ta gama zuba abincin ta aje masa a maimakon ya ci sai ya mike tsaye ba tare da ya kalli abincin ba ya fice daga falon na shi ya shige dakinsa, binsa ta yi da kallo hawaye na sauko mata, haka suke yawan samun sabani a duk lokacin da zata nuna masa kauna ko tausayin ďanta da baya tare da ita, wannan dalilin ya saka ta boye abin a ranta ta daina maganarsa ko son sanin halin da yake ciki, balle har ta tambaye shi, yana raye baya raye a halin yanzu duk bata sani ba.

“Lokuta da dama bana iya tunani mai kyau, na kan aikata abun da yake zuwa ya zame min na bakinciki da nadama, ni kawai bana iya aikata komai a daidai”

Ta furta tana girgiza kai kuka take sosai irin kukan nan marar sauti. 



AMEER POV. 

A gurin da suka saba shakatawa suke zaune, sai dai a yau a waje suke zaune ba VIP ba kamar yadda suka saba, saboda Ameer da ya riga su zuwa ya kama guri a harabar da wasu suke zama ya zauna, a ka'ida idan ya zauna a guri, siye gurin yake irin siyewar da ko awa nawa zai yi ba za a shigo ko a zaunar da wani costumer ba, sai idan ya bar gurin ko da kuwa zuwansa ne na farko a guri, Ameer na jin wata kalar isa da kasaita kamar wani Sarki da shi kadai ya ke da ikon yin yadda yake so a ciki jama'a, sai dai a mamakinsu yau yana zaune cikin mutane and nishadin dake fuskarsa sai ka yi zaton irin samarin nan ne da ba su dauki duniya da zafi ba. 

“Miyasa za mu zauna a nan wai?”

Tarig ya tambaya domin basa jin sakewa a public place like this one. 

“Ban cilastawa kowa zama ba, ni kuka tarar a nan zaune kuma kuka yi deciding ku zauna, zaku iya shiga ciki idan kuna ra'ayi”

Ya fada tamkar ba shi yake maganar ba, ya tattara hankalinsa gaba daya ya maida gurin mutane dake kai da kawo a gurin.

“Ameer ya kamata ku sasanta kanku da Maleek”

“Miyasa na zauna a nan”

Ameer ya fada da sauri yana rufe idonsa domin ko maganar Maleek baya so. Tarig da yayi maganar ya kalleshi da mamakin jin furuncin da be tsammaci jinsa daga bakinsa a yanzu ba. 

“Kana nufin saboda ku shirya ka zauna a nan?”

“Saboda mu kara nisantar juna dai, bana son ko gurin da na zauna Maleek ya sake zama”

“No Ameer wannan dabi'un yara ne, mu kuma ba yara ba ne, be kamata mu yi haka ba?”

“Idan ka sake min wata maganar da ta shafi Maleek Tarig sai na hada kai da shi na bindigeku, baka san yadda yaron nan ya bata min rai ba ko? Kawai yawu ya watsa min a fuska fa haba”

Ameer ya fada babu alamar wasa a fuskarsa. Tarig ya wasa masa wani kallon banza. 

“Go ahead waya rike ka? Ka saka bindigar ka halbemu mana sai ka gani idan kai zama zaka yi a duniyar, kai babu wanda ya isa ya fada maka gaskiya ko ya nuna maka abun da kai ba ba daidai ba ne, wane irin girman kai ne a tare da kai?”

“Irin wanda ba a siye da kudi balle ka siye, kuma ba a saukewa balle ka raba ni da shi, ya zaka yi?”

Kallon kallo akuya kallon kura suka rika yi ma junansu.  Kamin Ameer ya mike tsaye yana ya nufi motarsa hango Maleek ya fito daga motarsa ya doso gurin. Maleek ya kalli Ameer kamar ya yi masa magana domin shi baya son gaba kuma be iya gaba ba, duk yadda zaka bata masa rai sai yayi maka magana, sai dai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi gudun kar Ameer ya disgashi a gaban jama'a. 

“Tafiya yayi?”

Maleek ya fada a yayinda yake kokarin zama. Tarig ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya ciro wayarsa aljihu ya soma tabawa yana fadin. 

“Wani lokacin na kan rasa gane kan Ameer, yana da fushi sosai kuma yana dadewa be sauka ba, kai ma kuma abun da ka yi baka kyauta masa, na san yadda ya tsani kazanta taya zaka tofa masa yawu a fuska”

Maleek ya hade yawu na rashin jindadin abun da yayi. 

“I know that's why I'm here hakuri na so na ba shi, kuma shi ma ya kamata ace yana kiyaye abun da bana so”

“idan wani ya ciza sai wani ya hura, ba wai kai ka yi fushi ba shi yayi fushi, dukamu tare muke ba zamu zabeka mu cireshi a cikinmu ba, haka kuma na za mu cireka mu zauna da shi”

A kokarin Maleek na kawar da maganar ya tambaye dayan abokin na su. 

“Ina Abdull?”

“Be zo ba”

“And miyasa kuka zauna a nan?”

“Ameer na tarar a nan, baya son shiga ciki saboda kar ku zauna a guri daya”

Maleek yayi murmushi mai sauti

“Yara ne suke wannan, of course zamu yi fada mu batawa juna rai amman ban da gaba ko tsanar juna ko kyamar zama kusa da juna”

Maleek ya fadar hakan Dawood da ya karaso inda suke zaune ya daki kafadarsa yana dariya. 

“That's right bro, zaman da babu fada ba taren amana ba ce, zo mu zauna shi ne zo mu saba dole ne mu rika hakuri da juna”

Maleek ya mika masa hannu suka gaisa, kana suka mike tsaye gaba dayansu suka shiga can cikin VIP din suka zauna, wani sabon shafin hira ya bude, waiter dake kawo musu lemu ya kawo tare da zubawa kowa a cups dinsa sannan ya aje ragowar, ya koma gurin aikinsa Maleek ne ya fara dauka ya sha domin coconut drink ne favorite dinsa, sannan Dawood ya sha, an jima kadan aka kawo musu abin tabawa kowaya ci ya sha, daman Ameer ne kawai baya ci ko shan wani abu a gurin saboda tsabdar da yake da ita, wai shi ba zai iya cin abincin restaurant ba domin be san iya sharing din da aka yi da spoon din ko plate ba, and be san wadanda suka girka ba, kuma ba shi da tabbacin an tsabtace girkin ko akasin haka. 

After like 20 min da shan lemin Ameer ya ji kansa na masa nauyi har yana saukowa cikin idonsa, ba kuma ciwo yake jin kan na masa ba nauyi yake irin na wadanda bachi be wadace su ba, sai dai ya daure duk hirar da ake be nuna komai ba duk da kasancewar baya cewa komai sai kallonsu yake yana murmushin karfin hali. 

“Hey Bachi kake ji?”

Tarig ya tambaya lura da yadda Ameer yake lumshe ido yana budewa a kokarinsa na hana kanshi bachin da be san ta ina yake fito masa ba. 

“Maybe”

Ya fada cikin rashin tabbacin idan bachin ne domin ya san yayi enough bachi jiya. Ya mike tsaye ya dauki keys dinsa dake kan table din 

“Bari na tafi”

Be jira cewarsu ba ya fice daga gurin yana jin idanuwansa na kara nauyi har baya son daga su sosai, kamin ya isa gurin motarsa har wani jiri jiri yake ji yana dibarsa kamar zai fadi, lalabe yayi ta yi kamin ya samu sa'ar saka key din motar a muhallinsa ya bude ya shiga sai ya dora kansa saman sitiyarin motar yana ta kokuwa da bachin mai kama da na sihiri. 

“Malam lafiya?”

Ya ji wata muryar wanda ta yi masa kama da muryar da ya sani tana kokarin shigowa a cikin birnin dake kokarin gina duniyarsa a bachinsa, ba karamin shahada yayi ba sannan ya samu bude idon da suka soma sauya launi ya kalli fuskar kyakkyawan saurayin da ba zai wuce sa'ar kanensa Mahmood ba. 

“Lafiya kalau Bachi nake ji”

“Subhanallah zaka iya tuka motar kuwa”

“Shi ne abun da nake tunani”

“Bari na taimaka maka, ka koma gaba zai na motar ina ne gidanku?”

Kamin ya amsawa bakon saurayin har bachin ya ci karfinsa ya tafi da idonsa har sai da saurayin ya jijjiga kafadarsa. 

“Malam... Ka koma dayan side din”

Daker ya rika kofar motar ya fito yana tafiya kamar marar lafiya mutumen ya zagaya ya bude masa from seat Maleek ya shiga ya zauna, har yana masa godiya. Kamin saurayin ya zagaya ya shiga mazaunin direba har bachin Maleek ya fara nisa.
Saurayin dake sanye da kannan kaya ya tashi motar suka hau titi, minti biyu uku sai saurayin ya juya kalli Maleek dake ta bachi, unguwanin da babu mutane ya nufa da shi sai da ya lura da gurin da mutane ba za su ganshi ba sannan ya faka motar, ya ciro wayarsa ya shiga camera ya kunna, ya cire rigar jikinsa ya dago daga jikin tasa kujerar ya kwanto a ta Maleek ya fara sumbantarsa, yana shafa jikinsa. 

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Maleek ya fada jin wani bakon yanayi da be taba jin irinsa ba, ya daga idonsa daker ya sauke su cikin na saurayin bakinsa ke hade da na shi, hancinsu yana gogar juna. 

“Mi... Mi... Miye... Ha.. Ka...”

Ya furta daker sai kuma bachi ya sake yin gaba da shi, har saurayin yayi abun da zai yi ya gama ya fita motar ya zagaya side din da Maleek yake ya ciro wayar Maleek ya kashe ya maida masa aljihunsa sannan ya rufe motar yayi tafiyarsar. 
 Haka Maleek yayi ta kwasar bachi a motar tun karfe biyar na yamma har garin Allah ya waye. Shi ma saboda rana ta fara haska idonsa ne motsawa ya fara yi a hankali yana jin yadda jikinsa yayi tsami a ko'ina kamar ba na shi ba, wutansa sai ciwo yake har ya haifar masa da tari. 

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un miya faru ne”

Ya tambaye kansa yana murza idonsa wannan lokacin ciwo suke masa tsakanin jiya da suke masa nauyi, gaba daya ya kasa tuna abun da ya faru, gashi ya gagara gane inda yake.

“Ya salam”

Ya fada kansa ya sake maida idon ya rufe ya dauki tsawon lokaci a haka sannan ya bude idon cikin rashin kuzari ya mika hannunsa ya bude motar ya fita ya tofar da yawun bakinsa yana karewa gurin kallo.

“Ina ne nan kuma? Miya kawo ni nan?”

Ya sake risinawa cikin motar ya dauko gorar ruwa dake cikin motar ya wanke idonsa ya kurkure bakinsa sannan ya saka hannu ya lalabo wayarsa ya kunna kamar jiran yake a kunne wayar sai ga kiran mahaifiyarsa Hajiya Zahra ya shigo a take. 

“Hello”

“Maleek kana ina? Ina kake? Me ya same ka?”

Yayi shiru kamar mai tunanin abun da zai fada, ya daga gorar ruwan ya cika bakinsa ya hade.

“Miya faru?”

“Kamar ya me ya faru? Tun jiya baka dawo gida ba kuma wayoyinka a kashe ko'ina na bincika ba a ganka ba”

“Yeah...”

Ya fada yana tuna abun da ya faru, jiya yana tare da abokansa ya fara jin bachi, ya shiga motarsa har wani saurayi ya zo ya taimaka masa.... Kamar walkiya haka komai ya dawo masa a akwakwalwa lokaci daya ya tuna komai da sauri ya jefar da ruwan dake hannunsa. 

“Who's that guy?”

Ya tambaya a yayinda wayar take a kunnesa.

“Waye?”

Ummi ta yi zaton sa ita yake, sai ya kashe wayar ya shiga motarsa cikin wani irin bachin rai da bakin ciki marar misaltuwa, kam yayi ma motar key kira ya sake shigowa a wayarsa, daga Abiey har na Kannensa da abokansa be daga ko daya ba, tukin kawai yake yana tuna yadda saurayin yayi kissing dinsa kamar a mafarki. Ransa be kara baci ba har sai da ya isa gidansu yana faka motarsa mahaifiyarsa da kanensa suka fito da sauri sannan mahaifinsa dake bayansu, kallo daya yayi musu ya fahimcin suna cikin tashin hankalin rashinsa musamman ma mahaifiyarsa da har lokacin kuka take, ta matsa kusa da shi sosai kamar ta rumgume shi sai dai babu dama domin danta baya son haka. 

“Maleek ina ka shiga? Ka daga mana hankali miyasa ka kashe wayarka?”

Kamin ya amsa tambayar Ummi Mahmood ya jefo masa tasa tambayar. 

“Ina ka shiga Maleek? Jiya babu wanda yayi bachi a gidan nan kuma an bincika ko'ina ba a ganka ba”

Ya dauke idonsa daga kallon kanensa ya kalli Abiey da shi ma tambayar yake masa. 

“Ina ka shiga Maleek?”

Ya amsa kiran wayar da Abdull yake masa. 

“Abdull ina gida”

Ya sauke wayar ba tare da ya jira abun da abokinsa zai tambaya ba. Sannan ya kalli mahaifiyarsa dake ta zubar da hawaye tausayinta ya kama shi. 

“Ummi lafiyata kalau”

“Ina ka shiga?”

“Ban sani ba, na fito daga inda muke zama zan dawo gida na kwanta sai bachi ya dauke ni”

Cikin kallon rashin fahimta Abiey ya ce. 

“Shigo ciki”

A tare suka dunguma gaba daya suka shiga cikin falon, kowa ya samu guri ya zauna sai kallon Maleek suke da idonsa suke da ja har lokacin ga wani ciwon kai da yake jin yana son saka shi gaba. Ya fara shimfida musu labari tun daga fitarsa gida har zuwa isarsa Q-town da abubuwan da suka faru be boye komai ba ciki har da kissing dinsa da Guy yayi. 

“Maybe wani abu aka saka maka a drinks din”

Mahmood ya fada Maleek ya kalleshi yana daga masa kai. 

“Ni ma abun da nake tunani kenan, kuma shi ma wannan saurayin turo shi aka yi”

“Wa zai maka wannan?”

“Wannan kuma sai na natsu ko kuma wani za'ayi ma aka yi kuskure”

“Ko dai abokin da kuka samu matsala da shi ne?”

Abiey ya tambayar yana kallon wayar Maleek dake ringing. 

“Karka daga wayar nan, bari mu gama magana”

Maleek ya aje wayar gefe ya shafa kansa. 

“Ba na jin zai yi haka”

“Wani lokacin wanda baka tunani shi zai aikata maka abu, wata kila kai baka dauki abun da zafi ba amman shi ya dauka kuma gashi har ka ce wani yayi kissing dinka wannan abun ba a saba da shi ba, kuma baka san manufarsa ta yin haka ba”

Cewar Namra cike da damuwa. 

“Siyasa ai ba zamu kyale ko waye ba, musamman yadda ya tashi hankalinmu a gidan nan jiya, a inda ya kaika ya aje wani abu zai iya samunka a can din ma, kuma duk wanda zai maka wannan abun zai iya silar rasa rayuwarka, dole mu gane ko waye wannan tun daga kan drink din da ka sha”

Abiey ya fada with serious face, Maleek ya kalleshi cikin yanayin dake nuna baya son iyayens su shiga cikin lamarin domin yana jin kamar Ameer ba zai iya masa haka ba, duk kuwa da kasancewar wani bangare na zuciyarsa na raya masa shi din ne. 

“Abiey wannan a tsakaninmu ne?”

Hajiya Zahra ta daka matsa tsawa. 

“Wani irin a tsakaninku? A tsakaninku wani zai maka haka? Wannan shi yake nuna friends dinka ba mutanen kirki ba ne, su waye ma friends din duk ba mu sani ba, basa zuwa gidan nan sai dai ka je can kana haduwa da su wani guri”

Abiey ya saka hannunsa ya ciro wayarsa dake aljihun jallabiyarsa yayi dialing. 

“Duk masu aikin gurin sai an dauresu sai sun fadi wanda ya saka su”

“Abiey kar aja abun nan da nisa kar aje inda ba a so”

Cewar Maleek domin ya fi son a bar maganar a hannunsa. 

“Ba za a bari ba, Maleek kuma sai an hukunta yaron nan ko dan gidan uban waye, domin zai iya kashe ka ma”

Ummi ta fada cikin bacin rai, Nimra ta ce. 

“And the most annoying part ma Yaya baya iya zama ya fadawa kowa damuwarsa sai dai ya bar abu na cinsa Allah kadai ya san abun da ya faru a tsakaninsu amman be fada ba, gashi abu har ya fara wuce gona da iri”

Kallonta kawai Maleek yayi ya mike tsaye ya nufi hanyar stairs. 

“Ja ka a duba lafiyarka, whats if yayi poisoning dinka?”

Ya juyo ya kalli mahaifiyarsa dake maganar.

“Zan je, wanka zan yi na yi sallah tun jiya ban yi magariba ba”

Sannan ya juya ya hau sama yana jin yadda Abiey yake yi ma abokinsa bayanin yadda ďansa ya dawo. 

“Ba zan sake bari ya rabi friends dinsa ba, ba mu san su waye yake abota da su ba, ji yadda suka saka shi ko sallah be yi ba, dole ne a hukunta ko waye....”

Wannan karon ma Hajiya Zahra ce take maganar cikin fushi tana jin kamar ace wanda ya aikatawa ďanta haka yana a gabanta.


*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


6️⃣


WAIRA POV. 

Tun daga lokacin da sarki yayi mata gargadi sai ta rika ware kanta dabam, daman can bata da abokan wasa sai dai tana dan shiga cikin mutane a yanzu kuma ko fita gida bata yi sai dole, Eid din ma da take sakewa da shi sai ta daina, sai dai hakan be saka ya kyale ta hakan be canja komai daga alakarsu idan bata fita ba shi zai zo ya same ta har cikin gidan, wani lokacin zai mata hira ranar da aljanun kwarai suke kanta sai ta amsa masa su yi ta hira yana bata labaran duniyar da ta sha banban da tata, wani lokacin kuma har ya gama abun da zai yi ya tafi ba zata ce masa komai ba. Sai dai tana jidadin idan yana labarta yadda wasu abubuwan suke a wasu garuruwan kuma yana fahimtar hakan a fuskarta domin ya fi kowa sanin halinta, abun da zai faranta mata ko ya bakanta mata rai. 

Karar jirgin saman da ya ji ya saka shi riko hannunta ya fito da ita daga cikin dakin da take ya nuna mata jirgin saman, ba a yau ta fara ganinsa ko jin kararsa ba, sai dai yau ne rana ya farko da ya taba labarta mata cewar mutane ne a ciki, kuma tsuntsun yana daukar mutane da yawa har da kayansu, kana ya misalta mata yadda girmansa yake a kasa, ta bude baki sosai tana fiddo idonta waje. 

“Kuma mutum ne yake tukawa?”

Ta tambaya tana saka hannunta ta tare ranar dake haska fuskarta. 

“Mutum ke tukawa, yana da sauri fiye da tsuntsu”

Ta dawo da dubanta gurin fuskarsa tana murmushi. 

“A ina yake sauka?”

Shi ma ya sauko da kansa kasa yana kallonta domin yayi mata tsawo sosai. 

“A can garuruwansu, sun tanadar masa muhalli mai girma sosai wandanda za su hau sai an tantance su suke hawa, kuma sai sun biya kudi”

Ta sake juyawa tana kallon inda jirgin ya bi amman ko alamarsa babu. 

“Me suke bautawa su? Miyasa komai na su ya banbanta da mu?”

“Saboda sun yarda sun karbi sauyin da duniya ta zo da shi, wanda mu muka kasa haka, na nesa da mu suna da addininai kala kala na kusa kuma na san ana kiransu Musulmai”

Ya amsa mata yana kallonta irin kallon nan dake tafiya da ruhin mai yinsa. 

“Ina ma ace an baki damar fita wajen gari, da na bawa idanuwanki abinci, na zaga dake duniya ki ga wata rayuwar data banbanta da taki sai dai an iyakance miki iya cikin garin nan, fitarki a garin nan zai saka ki manta hanya dawowa, hakan kuma na nufi rasa rayuwarki gaba daya”

Ta sauke kanta kasa ta fara tafiya. 

“Miyasa rayuwarsu take burgeka?”

“Rayuwarsu tana da kyau, wani abu na su yana burgewa ke ma da zaki leka ki gwada zama a cikinsu da kin jidadin rayuwar”

Bata sake ce masa komai ba har suka isa gurin da dade bata zauna ba saboda gargadin da Sarki yayi mata, zaunawa ta yi a gurin shi kuma ya tsaya yana kallon itatuwan da suka kawata gurin ga ruwan dake gudana gwanin sha'awa. 

“Wasu kan kawata cikin gidajensu da irin wannan ruwan”

Ta yamutsa fuska. 

“Saboda su yi wanka?”

Ya amsa da kai yana murmushi, a take ta ji ta tsani mutanen domin mutane masu yawan wanka ko son tsabta basa burgeta. 

“Bana son zama a cikinsu”

Zaunawa yayi a gurin yana kallon ruwan da take kallo.

“Akwai wanda na taba haduwa da shi, a rana zai yi wanka kamar sau biyar ko sau goma saboda tsabta”

“Kuma baya jin wahala?”

“Baya ji kuma baya gajiya”

Ya juyo ya kalleta sai ya kama hannunta ya rike. 

“Waira baki taba jin marmarin wani abu da kika rasa ba?”

Da manyan idanuwanta ta kalleshi tana kokarin fahimta tambayarsa, sai ya saka yatsansa ya daki hancinta. 

“Taya mutum zai yi marmarin wani abu da da be san da wanzuwarsa ba?”

Ya kallonta yake wannan karon kallon tausayi yake mata, ta tashi babu iyaye kuma tana rayuwa ita kadai kuma tace bata jin marmarin wani da ta rasa ba. 

“Baki marmarin zama da iyaye?”

Ta kyalkyale da dariya irin dariyar nan ta yaran da ba su gama sanin ciwon kansu ba. 

“Mi zai saka na yi marmarinsu? Bayan ban rayu da su ba? Abun da ka taba kasancewa da shi shi kake marmari ai”

“Zaman da kike ke kadai be taba sakawa kin ji marmarin iyaye da yan'uwa a kusa da ke ba?”

“Ina da yan'uwa ai”

“Su waye?”

Ta saka hannunta cikin gashin kanta ta ciro karamin beranta ta dora a hannu ta nuna masa.

“Gashi tare da zakaru, ina jindadin rayuwata ni”

Ya kawar da kansa.

“Wannan ba jindadin rayuwa ba ne, Waira kin tashi babu iyaye kin ware kanki dabam kina rayuwa tare da abubuwan da ake kebewa, a haka kuma jiran ake ki shekara ashirin a baki sarautar da idan kika haihu zaki mutu ki bar abun da kika haifa, to ina jindadin rayuwa a nan?”

Hannu ta saka ta raba gashin kanta biyu ta saka beran a tsakiya sannan ta mike tsaye ta doshin gurin iccen abaya, Eid na kallonta har ta haye sama tana tsinko ayabar tana jefowa kasa sai da ta gama sannan ta kwanta a saman itacen tana cin wata. Eid na ganin haka ya tashi ya karasa gurin ya daga kansa sama yana kallonta. 

“Zo mu tafi gida”

Ta girgiza masa kai alamar aa, yana jin haka ya san ba yanzu zata tafi gidan ba, sai ya juya yayi tafiyarsa, tashi ta yi zaune sai da ta daina hangoshi sannan ta share hawayen da suka cika mata ido. A yau kam Eid ya saka ta marmarin da tunanin abun da bata taba ba, su waye iyayenta wace kalar kulawa za su bata duk bata sani ba, ta ware kanta daga yan'uwanta saboda ta fi jindadin rayuwarta a inda take rayuwa a yanzu. Saukowa ta yi daga kan itacen ta nufi gabar da ruwa ke gudana ta rika bi tana kallon ruwan har ta isa inda mahadarsu take, sai ta taka wani tsauni ta tsaya akai tana hango wani gari da ba ta taba sanin akwai a gurin ba, domin yawonta be tana kawo ta a nan ba, hangaga ta hangame baki tana dariya domin yanayin iskar gurin ma a dabam take. 

‘Wannan ba jindadin rayuwa ba ne, Waira kin tashi babu iyaye kin ware kanki dabam kina rayuwa tare da abubuwan da ake kebewa, a haka kuma jiran ake ki shekara ashirin a baki sarautar da idan kika haihu zaki mutu ki bar abun da kika haifa, to ina jindadin rayuwa a nan?’

Maganar Eid ta dawo mata, a ciki babu abun da ya fi tsorata kamar cewar zata haihu ta mutu, kamar yadda mahaifiyarta ta mutu bayan haihuwarta, a duniya babu abun da take tsoro kamar mutuwa, ta zauna a gurin ta sako kafafuwanta kasa tana kallon yadda dacin ya wadatu da ni'imar Allah da albarkarsa. 


AMEER POV. 

Ya dago yana yi ma sakatarensa wani mugun kallo irin na kaskantaccin mutane. 

“Ga file din”

Ya aje masa file din akan Table cike da Ladabi. 

“Waya baka inzinin shigo min office?”

With confused sakataren yake kallonsa. 

“Na yi knocked kamin na shigo”

“Amman ban maka izinin shigowa ba ai, ko kuma rainin wayo ne ya saka ka fara yim yadda kake so a office dina?”

“No ba haka ba ne, wani lokacin ko an yi knocked ba zaka ce komai ba har sai idan na shigo, a yau ma na yi zaton haka din ne, amman ka yi hakuri zan kiyaye next time”

Wata harara ya watsa masa sannan ya dauke idonsa ya maida gurin wayarsa, a take fuskarsa ta cika da murmushi ganin kiran mahaifinsa.

“Daddy”

“Ameer kana ina?”

Ya mike tsaye yana wani irin kamshi kamar wanda kwalbar turare ta fashe a jikinsa dark blue suit din dake jikinaa ya karbe shi sosai ya kara fito da kyaunsa. 

“Daddy a irin wannan lokacin ai kasan ina gurin aiki, ka san ni bana wasa da aiki sai dai ace na yi ba daidai ba”

“Ka zo gida yanzu nan ina son ganinka”

Ya duba tsadadden agogon hannunsa. 

“Yanzu?”

“Yes”

Ya sauke wayar yana nazartar muryar da be saba jin fitowarsa a bakin mahaifinsa ba sai idan yana cikin wata damuwar, ko wani abun da ya gagare warwarewa. Fito yayi sai kuma ya daga kadunsa alamar ba damuwa ya nufi gurin da jacket dinsa take ya dauka tare da keys dinsa ya fice daga office din. Yana kokarin sauka second floor ya ji ance. 

“Kai Malam...”

Da gangan ya ki juyowa duk kuwa da muryar mai kiran ta yi nuna da shi take kira kai tsaye, sai dai yanayin yadda ta yi kiran da yadda yake jin kansa ba zai bar shi ya juyo ba ma balle har ya  amsa mata. 

“Malam da kai ba nake magana mai blue suit”

Ya juyo ya kalleta jacket dinsa na rike a hannunsa, sai dai girman kai ba zai bar shi ya fara yi mata magana ba. Ganin ita ce mai bukata a gurinsa ya saka ta dawo daidai inda yake tsaye ta tsaya cike da ďa'a ta ce. 

“Sannu, dan Allah office din Manager nake nema?”

Kallonta kawai yake izzar kudi ta hana shi tambayar dalilinta na son ganin manager, kamar ta san waye shi sai ta gyara zaman jakarta ta yan makaranta ta ce. 

“Ina karantar Information Technology ne a nan jami'ar Abuja, to shi ne aka bawa kowa zabar inda yake son yin IT ni kuma na zabi nan saboda ya fi min kusa da gida, na yi magana da wasu suka ce na je na yi magana da manager ni kuma ban san office din ba.”

From head to toe ya kalleta, ba laifi shigarta bata nuna cewar ita din yar gidan manyan masu kudi ba ce, shiga ce irin ta matsakaitan masu arzikin Abuja, kuma ta masu arzikin wasu garurun da ba a karyar naira kamar Babban birnin taraiyya, sai dai wani abun da zai iya yaba a tare da ita shi ne kamshin turaren da take. Ba tare da ya ce da ita komai ba ya juya ya cigaba da tafiya. 

“Karya fa na yi na ce yayana ya aiko ni gurin Manager shiyasa aka bar ni na shigo, dan Allah ka taimaka ka fada min” 

Ya tsaya sai kuma ya sake juyowa ya kalleta. 

“Ba ma bukatar irinku”

Ta kalli tufafinta zuwa kasanta.

“To na gode”

Ta sauko ta wuce ta fice daga gurin cikin yanayi na rashin jindadin, bata san waye shi ba, sai dai da alama yana da babban mukami shiyasa har yake korarta, samun kansa yayi tsaye yana kallonta har ta sauka daga gurin gaba daya sannan ya fito, a gurin da ya saba aje motarsa ya nufa ya bude motar ya shiga ya dora rigarsa a kan kujerar sannan yayi reverse ya fice daga kamfanin da irin tukin da ya fi kwarewa akai. 
   A harabar entrance din falon ya faka motarsa sannan ya fito ya doshi kofar, a ka'idarsa baya taba door Bell din wai be san iya mutanen da suka tsaba ba zai iya tabawa ya kwashi cuta, wannan ya saka yafi jindadin yayi knocked ko ba komai knocked kan banbanta shi da sauran mutane a san da cewar shi ne zai shigo so that ayi saurin bude masa. Sai da ya tsaya ya cire talkaminsa ya saka na shiga falon sannan ya shiga, as usual ko'ina na falon kamshin turaren wuta yake bayan air freshener da aka saka da kuma turaren goge tile. Karamar kofar da suka saba budewa su shiga ta sada su da bangaren Mahaifinsa ya bude ya shiga dan karamin corridor dake cike da kayan kawa, karamin falon ya shiga sai ya samu Daddy a tsaye Momy na daura masa a gogo a hannu. 

“Lafiya Daddy?”

Da hannu Daddy yayi masa alama da ya zauna, sannan shi ma ya zauna Momy ma ta zauna cikin yanayin damuwa. 

“Ameer ka yi fada da wani?”

Ameer ya kalli mahaifinsa kamin ya kalli Momy dake maganar. 

“Kamar ya?”

“Police aka turo su tafi da kai”

Dariya yayi ya dan yamutsa fuska. 

“Ni kuma? Ni police za su tafi da ni?”

Sai a wannan karon Daddy yayi magana. 

“Calm down na yi magana da CP bana son ka je gurin nan but it seems like dole sai ka je da alama yaron da ka taba shi ma dan masu gari ne”

“Me suke zargina da shi?”

“Wai cin mutumci da barazana akan rasa rayuwar wani, da wa ka yi fada Ameer? Na sha gargadinka akan abun da kake tun kana yi abu yana wucewa yanzu ya kai har a turo police a gidana da sunan ana son a tafi da ďana? Na so na kashe case din ba tare da kaje ba amman CP ya nuna min abun ba zai yiyu ba Ameer ina tsoron ka dauko rigimar da zata fi karfina na kasa cireka daga wata matsalar”

“Waye yayi karata ne Daddy? Shi nake son sani”

“Akwai yaron da ka saka yayi wani aiki a gurin da kuke shakatawa?”

Ameer na jin haka sai yayi murmushi abun da ya bawa mahaifinsa mamaki. 

“Yeah akwai wanda na saka ya bawa wani abokin mu abu”

“Kamar ya? Ka yi min bayanin komai so that na san yadda zan bullowa lamarin”

Daddy ya bukata. 

“Ya taba ni ne Daddy, kuma zan koya masa hankali nan gaba kadan”

“Me ka yi masa a yanzu?”

Ameer ya kalli mahaifinsa.

“Ba su fada maka ba?”

“Wata kila laifin yana da girma shiyasa CP be fada min ba yace min sai na zo”

Babu kunya babu tsoron Allah Ameer ya fadawa mahaifinsa abun da ya aikata da kuma wanda yake da kudirin aikatawa a gaba. Daddy ya mike tsaye yana kallon đansa cike da tsoro. 

“Ameer yaushe ka lalace har haka? Ka kullawa abokinka Sherri saboda kawai ya watsa maka yawu a fuska? Bayan kai ka fara takalarsa?”

Ameer ya daga kai yana kallon mahaifinsa.

“Daddy sai ka rika daga hankalinka akan abun da be kai ya kawo ba”

“Ameer kana da hankali kuwa?Miye be kai ya kawo ba? Kokarin bata sunan abokinka ko kuma kallon tsabar idona ka fada min saboda ka tambayi friends dinka yarinyar ka ta zo ya hada ka da abokinka? Ko kuma abun da ka aikatawa abokinka?”

Momy ma kallon Daddyn take  tashin hankalin da ta gani a fuskarsa ya daga mata hankali sosai, ta dade ta sanin cewar Ameer yana gwada aron hannu sai dai ba damar ta fadawa mahaifinsa gudun kar ta hada su ko kuma yayi zaton tana yi ma ďansa sheri ne. Daddy ya nuna kansa. 

“Kwarin idonka ya kai ka kalleni ka fada min cewar kana da budurwa sheke aya? Dukanin arzikin da na baka na nufin ka lalace ba, amman kullum sai ka saka ni ciwon zuciya, a kullum ina nuna maka abun da kake be dace ba amman ka kasa fahimtar hakan, tun kana dauko kanana har ka fara dauko mana magana”

Ameer ya mike tsaye yana kokarin danne bacin ransa. 

“Daddy wannan abun da na aikata har ya kai ka fada min magana marar dadi kamar wannan? Simple abu? Ashe wani ba zai iya taba ni na gudu bayanka na buya ba”

“Zaka iya only idan kana sa gaskiya, bana son zalinci bana son cin mutunci da rainin wayo, ka wuce mu tafi gurin CP yanzu nan, kuma karka kuskura amsa cewar ka aikata laifin nan”

Daddy ya fada yana nuna shi da yatsa, domin ya san karamin halinsa ya amsa laifin a gaban kowa a kokarinsa na nunawa duniya cewar shi baya tsoron kowa ko kuma babu mai iya hukunta shi. Ameer ya kalli Daddy kamar yace wani abu sai kuma ya juya ya fice daga falon rai a bace. Motar da ya shigo ya sake shiga yayi mata key Daddy na jin karar tashin motar ya san ďansa ba zai bi umarninsa na zuwa inda ya bukata, wani kulikulin bakinciki ne ya taso masa har sai da ya fadi kan kujera zaune. 

“Ba mu yi ma iyayenmu haka ba, kullum muna gudun bacin ransu, tarin dukiya da yawan gata be saka mun lalace ba”

Momy ta matso kusa da shi tana kokarin kwantar masa da hankali. 

“Zamani ne ya zo, wasu abubuwan da baka tana ji ko gani ko zato ba za su faru, wani abun jarabawa ce dole sai ka yi hakuri zaka iya ci, dan Allah karka saka komai a ranka, shi ma na san anjima kadan zai sauka ya gane kuskurensa”

Daddy ya lumshe ido ba tare da yace komai ba. 

“Yanzu ka samu kashe wannan wutar, da alama shi ma yaron da ya tsokano dan manya ne shiyasa har CP ya aiko maka da police har cikin gida, idan ba haka ba ba zaka san ma an kashe case din ba”

Ya amsa mata kai yana jin yadda zuciyarsa take masa mugun ciwon, irin ciwon da ta saba yi masa tun kamin ya samu Ameer. 




A gurin da ya koyawa kansa zama ya nufa, ya isa gurin a lokacin da wata zuciyar ta jika da jiransa, gaban motar Nimra ya faka motarsa sannan ya fito motar ya nufo inda Nimra take jingine da motarta fuskarta ba yabo ba fallasa ba kamar yadda ya saba yi ganinta da far'a ba. 
Tsaye yayi ya kasa ce mata komai, he need someone to talk to amman ba ya jin zai iya fara yi mata magana sai dai ita ta yi masa. 

“Tun safe nake a nan”

Ta fada tana kallon harabar cikin wani yanayi da ya fi kama da na damuwa. A gogon hannunsa ya kalla 12pm da mintuna ya gani, ya saka hannayen nasa aljihu yana wani shan kamshi. 

“Why?”

Ta kalleshi a karon farko. 

“Daman na saba zama a nan, saboda guri ne da babu hayani sosai, kuma babu mutane da motoci idan kuka kake son yi zaka yi kuka babu mai ce maka domin me? Idan kuma nishadi zaka yi duk zaka iya yi a nan, na saba na kan zo wani lokacin da kawatau zauna a nan mu ci wani abu ko mu yi hira, kamar yadda ka tararda muna ci abincin a farkon zuwanka gurin nan”

Ya daga kai yana karewa gurin kallo. 

“Mi ke damunki?”

“Ban sani ba, tsoron rasa mahaifiyata ne ko kuma damuwar da ďan'uwana ya shiga ne? Na matukar son family na, musamman mahaifiyarmu ko kadan bana son na ganta a cikin damuwa, damuwarta tana haifar min da tashin hankali, wani lokacin sai na rika jin kamar zan iya rasata idan na rasata ya zan rayu? Ummi tana yawam shiga damuwar da bata fadawa kowa, tashin hankalin da na gani a cikin idonta a jiya saboda yaya da kuma halin da yayana ya shiga ya saka na tashi ina jin wani yanayi na dabam”

A karon farko ya jingina jikin motarta ba tare da tunanin kar tufafinsa su kwashi datti ba kamar yadda ya saba jin tana cikin damuwa ya saka ta sa damuwar nisantar ruhinsa. 

“Akwai ta inda zan iya taimakawa?”

Murmushi ta yi. 

“No... Karka damu komai ya wuce a yanzu, fada min ya kare da abokinka?”

“Kamar baki cikin yanayin da ya kamata mu yi wannan hirar, but na yi nasara kuma ina daf da sake yin wata nasarar, but yau din ma an sake mata min saboda shi”

“Waya bata maka rai?”

“Daddy na”

“Karka damu da sannu zamu ga bayansa da yardar Allah, duk makiyin da ya saka mu gaba sai mun ga bayansa”

Ya daga mata gira

“Yeah...”

Tare da yin murmushi mai sauti kamar ba shi ba, ita ma ta yi murmushin tare da busar da numfashi.
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


BARKA DA SALLAH
 Allah ya maimaita mana ya karbi ibadun mu, Ameen. 


7️⃣


MALEEK POV. 

Maleek ya hade carpet din da yayi sallah da shi ya mike tsaye ya juyo ya kalli Mahaifiyarsa dake cikin shirinta na fita. 

“Ummi da zaki taimaka ki fita a maganar nan, tsakanina da friends dina ne?”

“Friends...?”

Ummi ta tambaya tana matsowa kusa da shi da wani irin mugun kallo. 

“Maleek har kana da karfin halin sake kiran mugayen mutanen nan friends dinka? Maleek kasan abun da abota take nufi? Abota na nufin mutanen da za su tsaya da kai a lokacin da kowa ya guje ka, ku fadi tashi ku tashi tare, ba mutumen da zai cutar da kai ko a hada kai da shi a cutar da kai ba, kamin na haife ka na yi wata ƙawa wanda na gudu da cikina na farko na tafi garinsu na boya, kuma ta bani mafaka a lokacin da nake tsananin bukatar mafakar, na ji ciwo na kwanta asibiti ta kwanta tare da ni da yi jinya ta har na samu sauki, idan na fada mata sirri na ce bana son kowa ya ji ba zata fada ba, wannan ake kira abota, ba mai cutar da kai ba...”

Cikin fada take masa maganar, sai ya jefar da carpet din saman gadonsa ya kalleta. 

“Ummi kin taba haihuwa kamin ni?”

A take sai ta ji kamar ta kwancewa kanta zane a kasuwa, tsoron kalar amsar da zata bawa danta Maleek ya maye gurbin bacin ranta. 

“Cikinka nake nufi.....”

Ta furta murya na rawa tare da dauke idonta daga barin kallonsa ta juya ta fice daga dakin. Iskar bakinsa ya juya fuskarsa gurin wayarsa dake ringing. 

“Dawood”

Ya fada sannan ya karasa ya dauki wayar ya danna picking. 

“Hello”

“Maleek ya ne kana lafiya”

Ya fada kansa

“Lfy Kalau for now”

“Muna tare da Abdull zamu zo gidanku yanzu nan”

“No karku zo yanzu, Ummi fada take zan kira ka later”

Be jira cewar Dawood ba ya sauke wayar ya nufo kofar dakin ya bude ya fito, tsaye yayi a stairs din yana kallon mahaifiyarsa dake zaune Namra na rumgume da ita tana kuka. 

“Matsalata da ku karamin abu sai ku mayar da shi babba, miye abun kuka a nan kuma?”

Nimra dake tsaye rike da keys din da alamar shigowarta kenan ta watsa masa harara kamar wani sa'anta. 

“Ba komai ba ne? A saka maka abun da zai iya zama sanadiyar lalacewar rayuwarka ko ma rasa ran gaba daya? Sannan ka ce ba komai ba ne? Ba laifinka ba ne mu muka da mu da kai”

Ta risina kusa da Ummi ta rika hannunta. 

“Ummi dan Allah ki daina zubar da hawayenki a banza, ki daina damuwa da Maleek dan girman Allah, ta so mu je ciki”

Ummi ta mike tsaye Nimra na rike da hannunta ta juyo a hankali ta fara takawa, Maleek kuma ya fara saukowa tare da kawarda fuskarsa daga barin kallon kukan da mahaifiyarsa take yi. Hajiya ta lumshe ido ta hade yawu wannan karon ba kuka take na abun da aka yi ma Maleek ba, kukan marmarin danta Ameer take, ko a wane hali yake ciki a yanzu? Waya yake kula da shi a yanzu? Su waye abokansa? Wacece uwar rikonsa? Tana bashi kulawa kamar yadda danta yake samu? Har yanzu Mr Bashir yana kaunarsa kamar da ko kuma ya sauya? Yana ma raye ko ya mutu? 

“Ummi...”

Kamar wacce ta farko daga dogon bachi haka ta bude ido da sauri ta kalli Nimra dake rike da ita, sai ta sake fashewa da kuka ta kwantar da kanta jikin Nimra. 

“Ba zan taba zama lafiya ba Nimra, ba zan sake samun farinciki domin na siyar da shi da dadewa, shiyasa kullum da kalar kalubalen dake fuskantar yayana ko kuma ni”

“Ummi me kike fada haka ne? This too shall pass, ki daina saka kanki a damuwa please, idan kina saka damuwa a ranki muma sai ki saka mu shiga wani hali, muna bukatar rayuwarki Ummi”

Ta kalleta sai ta yi murmushi cikin hawaye, daf da zata kai hannu ta share hawayen Abiey ya shigo falon yana fada kamar zai tashin falon. 

“Sai ga waye uban yaron nan a Abuja, sai na ga abun da yake takama da shi a garin nan, sai an daure min shi a ceil”

Ummi ta kara hanzarin kai hannu ta share hawayenta, karaso kusa da shi tana tambayar abun da ya faru, Maleek ma kallonsa yake kamar yadda Nimra ma take yi.

“Miya faru?”

“CP ne ya kira ni, wai yaron baya garin nan, amman mahaifin yaron ya bada hakuri, daga shi har yaron babu wanda ya je gurin, ni za a nuna isa? A taba min yaro kuma ace za a taka ni?”

Maleek yayi tabe baki abun mamaki ba ne idan aka ce Ameer yaki zuwa gurin, kadan daga cikin halinsa ne, kuma mahaifinsa zai goya masa baya akan haka. 

“Indai wanda nake tunani ne, ba zai je ba daman, kuma baka bukatar yin komai akai Abiey mahaifinsa yana da kudi sosai, zai iya yin komai ya kare dansa, wannan wasan a tsakaninmu ne, dan Allah ka hakuri ka kyale ni da shi kawai”

“A tsakaninku? Wannan ya wuce a tsakaninku, komai Ubansa ya Mallaka sai na hukunta yaron nan, kuma kar na sake ganinka da abokan nan naka”

Ummi ta kalleshi kamar ta yi magana sai kuma ta yi shiru ta sauke ajiyar zuciya. Namra ta yi kwafa tace 

“Wannan abun ya zama rainin hankali, danka ya aikata abu kuma ka kasa zuwa balle har ka tura shi ya bada hakuri, ta ina za ayi musu iyaka kenan? Kuma hakan ai zai bashi damar sake aikata wani abun a nan gaba”

“Na fadawa CP shi idan ba zai yi ba, zan saka DSS su kama shi, kuma sai na hukunta shi ko dan ya zama izina ga wasu”

Sam ran Maleek baya son abun da mahaifinsa Abiey yake kokarin aikatawa, sai dai be isa ya hana shi ba, ya san idan ya nuna mahaifinsa hakan zai bude wani sabon shafin fadan ne a tsakaninsu, domin Abiey baya wasa da abun da ya shafi iyalinsa, musamman yayansa a yanzu. 


AMEER POV. 

Rabuwarsu da Nimra da uku ya bude motarsa ya shiga, ba mutum ne ma'abocin yawo ba, duk kuwa da kasancewarsa tantari gurin zuwansa uku ne idan baya gida yana tare da abokansa idan baya can yana tare da falkarsa sai kuma a yanzu da ya samu wannan gurin zuwa da yake haduwa da Nimra. Gurin da suka saba zama da abokansa ya nufa sai ya samu gurin a rufe, abun da ba a taba ba.

“Miya faru?”

Ya tambayi kansa, kamin wani gefe na kwalkwalwarsa ya tuna masa da abun da ya faru..

“Oh...” 

Ta tabe baki, ya juya motarsa ya ciro wayarsa number Tarig ya fara kira ta yi ringing har ta yanke be daga ba, a ka'ida baya kiran mutum sau biyu amman haka ya daure ya sake kiransa nan ma be daga ba, ya kira Dawood shi ma be daga ba, then Abdull ma yaki dagawa.

“Me yake faruwa?”

Ya tambayi kansa gabansa na faduwa, zuciyarsa na raya masa ba lafiya ba, domin be saba kiransu gaba daya ace kowa be daga ba, juya akalar motarsa yayi zuwa dayan gurin da suke hutawa, maybe zai samu wani a can, if not sai dai ya wuce gida domin a tsakaninsu babu mai iya zuwa gidan wasu neman wani. Ya isa a sa'a after faka motarsa da minti biyu ya fito ya shiga VIP din dake gurin, part din da suke zama ya nufa tun kamin ya karasa ya hango Abdull da Dawood zaune a gurin with serious face da alama wani abun suke tattaunawa. Kujera yaja ya zauna kamin ya ce komai Dawood ya fara mikewa tsaye Abdull ya bi masa baya suka fice daga gurin suka bar shi zaune da mamaki. 

“What this mean?”

Ya tambaye kansa domin ransa be kawo masa komai ba, sai yanzu fushi suke da shi akan abun da ya faru? Or Maleek yayi masa wani sharin a gurinsu? 

“It's because of....”

Sai kuma yayi shiru, a ganinsa ko da saboda abun da yayi ma Maleek ne be kamata su shigar da kansu ba, domin a tsakaninsa da Maleek ne, idan ba haka ba miyasa ba su yi ma Maleek haka ba a lokacin da ya watsa masa yawu a fuska? Be tabbatar abun da friends dinsa suka masa ya masa zafi ba sai da ya shiga motarsa yayi mata key, da wani irin karfi ya daki sitiyarin motar yana jin kamar ba a taba bata masa rai irin haka ba, domin be taba samun matsala da friends dinsa da ta kai ya zauna su tashi ba sai a wannan karon and all because of Maleek, bayan fadan da Daddy yayi masa. 
  Wayarsa ce ta yi ringing da gangan yaki kallon gefen da wayar take ma balle har ya duba ya ga mai kiran balle kuma ya amsa, har ya isa bakin gate din gidansu be bi ta kan wayar ba, kamar zai tashi gidan haka ya danne horn har sai da Masu gadin gidan suka bude masa gate. Har gaban kofar Momy ya faka motarsa ya fito va tare da ya dauki wayar ba ya karasa gurin kofar falon, yana ganin yadda kanwarsa ta bude masa kofar falon tana jiran shigowarsa ya san wani yakin zai tarar a gidansu. Kallo daya yayi mata ya dauke kai ya shiga ciki, sai ya samu mahaifinsa a tsaye yana jiran shigowarsa. Kamar ya san nemansa Daddy yake sai ya karasa gurinsa ya tsaya ya kasa ce masa komai kamar yadda be yi sallama a farkon shigowarsa falon ba, daman can kuma ba al'adarsa ba ce sai dai ya kan gwada yi wani lokacin idan Daddy na gurin saboda ganin fuskarsa. 

Tassss Daddy ya wanke masa fuska da mari mai kyau, har sai da Ameer ya hade hakoransa na sama da kasa ya dantse ya yarfar da fuska gefe ya rufe ido. Kamin ya bude idanuwansa sun hada wani karamin yaki da ya haifar da sauyawar launin kalar idonsa daga fari fes zuwa ja. 

“For What Dad?”

Ya tambaya wasu jijiyoyin bacin rai da takaici na bayyana a goshinsa, a take Daddy ya sake marinsa a barin da ya mare shi dazun yana masa wani mugun kallo irin na fadan Uba da ďa, wannan karon Ameer be rufe idon ba, sai dai ya sake yarfar da fuskar ya kalli kasa, da wani irin tashin hankali Momy ta hade yawun bakinta, idon kanwarsa Humy kamar zai fito tsabar mamakin Daddy ya mari Ameer har sau biyu a lokaci daya. Ameer ya dago yana yi ma mahaifinsa wani kallo da be taba yi masa irinsa ba, kallo ne mai kama da harara irin na Ƴaƴan da suka gagari iyayensu, a take Daddy ya sake marinsa, cikin karfin hali Ameer ya sake dagowa nan ma Daddy ya sake sauke masa wani lafiyayyen marin, Momy na ganin hakan ta shiga tsakiyarsu ta tura Ameer baya tana kallon Daddy da tsananin mamaki, Humy kan tuni hawaye na wanke mata fuska domin ba Momy kadai ba ita kanta ta tsorata da halin da ta ga yayanta da mahaifinta a yau. 

“Haba Alhaji me yake faruwa da kai yau? Ameer kake mari har haka?”

Daddy ya nuna Ameer cikin zafin zuciya naman fuskarsa na rawa kamar zai fado. 

“Kudi da gata suka saka ka zama haka ko? Ka taka wani wanda ka ga dama ka mari wanda kake so, ka wulakanta kowa ka kade mutanen da ba su maka komai ba, ka kori ma'aikatan kamfani na akan karamin dalili, sannan na ce kayi ka tsallake layin da na shata maka ka yi tafiyarka inda ranka yake so, kuma na kira ka a waya ka kasa dagawa? And i slap you, you ask me for what? Sai na koya maka darasi, daga yau babu kai babu kamfanina, babu kai babu kudina, babu kai babu motocina, babu kai babu duk wani abun da kasan nawa ne, ko kuma zaka saka sunana ka samu, ka tattara duk abin da ka san nawa ne ka dawo min da abu na”

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un, Ameer ne fa”

Momy ta furta cikin tashin hankali da tsananin mamakin furucin Daddy. Daddy ya kalleta. 

“Ameer Ubana ne? Ni na haife shi ba shi ya haife ni ba, idan kudin da nake sakar masa yake sakawa yana wannan halin daga yau na daina...”

Kamin Daddy ya kai aya Ameer ya tari numfashinsa.

“And Daddy kana tunanin ba zan iya rayuwa idan babu arzikinka a tare da ni ba? I had my own money too ina kudin da zasu isheni na gina kaina da rayuwa ta”

Ya karashe maganar cikin zafin rai gafen fuskarsa na dama na kara bayyana shatin marin da Daddy yayi masa, kasancewarsa farin mutun da jikinsa baya daukar wahala. 

“Duk wani abu da kake takamar naka ne, ka samu ne a karkashina domin a kamfanina ka yi aiki, kamin kamfanina abinci da ruwana da suturata ka saka har kai a inda kake yanzu, nuna min naira biyar da ka samu ta karkashin wani wanda ba ni ba, idan har kana son ka burge ni, kuma ka nuna min ka isa ko kudin da yake account dinka karka yi amfani da shi, and already ma fadawa Bello duk wani abun da yake da sunana akai na ka, ya dakatar da shi”

Daddy ya fada cikin kakkausan lafazi. Ameer yayi wani shu'umin murmushi ya girgiza kai, takawa yayi a hankali ya karasa kusa da kujerar da Daddy yake tsaye ya aje masa keys din motar dake hannunsa ya kalleshi ba tare da ya sake cewa komai ba ya juya ya fice fuuuu kamar walkiya. Momy ya bi bayansa da gudu tana rikosa. 

“Baka da hankali ne Ameer wannan fa mahaifinka ne, be kamata ka yi masa haka ba, domin kai kake da laifi, ka koma ka bashi hakuri Ameer karka yarda ka yi fushi da mahaifinka, karka yarda shaidan ya shiga tsakaninku...”

Juyowa Ameer yayi ya kalleta.

“Da hadin kanki aka yi komai, ke kika shirya masa duk abun da yayi karki zo kina min wani wasan, gida ne zan tafi na bar muku abun ku”

Ya juya ya cigaba da tafiyarsa, sai kuma ya juyo ya dawo cikin falon har lokacin Daddy na tsaye a inda ya bar shi, Momy kuma ta biyo bayansa suka dawo falon tare, Upstairs ya nufa ya shiga dakinsa tsayawa yayi ya karewa dakin kallo, sannan ya shiga boutique dinsa dake dakin, tulin kayan da suka kawata dakin ya bi da kallo be ji zai iya daukar ko daya ba saboda ya same su ne duk ta hanyar mahaifinsa, kuma shi a yanzu ya shirya nuna masa he can live without him, gurin da ya saba aje sarewar ta busa ya nufa ya bude gurin ya dauki box din sarewar gaba daya domin ita ba da kudin mahaifinsa ya same ta ba. 
    Fitowarsa ta fi shigarsa tashin hankaki, domin ya fito a yanayin da kallo daya zaka masa ka san fitar da zai yi ba ta dawowa ce ba.

“Ameer... Ameer... Ameer...”

Momy na kwala masa kira amman ko amsawa be yi ba balle har ya juyo ya saurareta, haka ya saka kai ya fice ko gefen da Daddy yake be sake kallo ba. 

“Be kamata ka yi masa haka ba, na san abun da yayi maka be kyauta ba, amman ka dubi girman Allah ka yafe masa, tafiya zai yi baka san inda zai je ba, baka san wane hali zai fada ba”

Momy ta kai har kasa tana kuka tana rokon Daddy da take kyautata zaton ya fita daga hayyacinsa, domin ko mafarki bata yi zaton zai iya yi ma gudan jininsa da yake ji da shi haka ba balle a zahiri, idan kuma hakan ya faru a zahiri to ba a banza komai ya afku ba. 

“Idan kika sake yi min wata magana akan Ameer ke ma zan shata miki layi, kar wanda ya sake furta min sunansa a gidana....”

Ba shiri Humy ta rufe baki, domin bata taba ganin mahaifinta a fushi irin wannan ba, duk kuwa da kasancewar ta san abun da Ameer yayi be kyau ba, sai dai ba ta yi tsammanin akwai wani abu da Ameer zai aikata Daddy yayi masa irin wannan hukuncin ba, ba ita kadai ba sauran yan'uwanta ma idan suka ji ba karamin kaduwa za su yi ba. 




WAIRA POV. 

Sai da ya gama nada ganyen yayi masa kwaliya da fulawa sannan ya dauka ya dora mata akai kamar crown. Murmushi ta yi, irin murmushin da ta dade ba tayi ba. 

“Kin yi kyau”

Ya fada yana kallon yadda kwayar idonta ke yawo. 

“Ya min kyau?”

“Kin masa kyau”

Ya amsa mata yana gyara mata domin ita ta yi ma Crown din kyau ba shi yayi mata ba, a take ta kara fadada murmushinta ta daga kai tana kallon sama sai ya saka hannunsa ya tare mata hasken ranar yadda zata ga saman da kyau. Hannayenta ta saka ta ture hannunsa ta juya baya baya tana kyalkyalar dariya kamar ba ita ce take ta faman zaman cikin kunci ba kwana biyu da suka gabata. Tsaye yayi yana kallonta tana tafiyar baya har ta jingina jikin icen turare sai ta daga kanta sama ta kalli icen. Juyawa ta yi zata hau icen sai dai babu wani rame da zata yi matakala ta hau sama. Juyowa ta yi ta Kalli Eid sai ta ga babu shi a gurin a take ta fara waige waige, hankalinta be bata yana kan icen ba har sai da kunnuwanta suka yi arba da sautin busar sarewar da take matukar so da kauna, daga ita har shi suna jin dadin busar balle kuma mutanen garin. Lumshe ido ta yi ta bude tana murmushi mai bayyana hakoranta da dauďa ta yi ma katutu saboda rashin wankewa. Rawar da ta saba yi idan yana mata busar ta soma yi tana juyawa a take zuciyarta ta cika da nishadi da farinciki, kamar yadda ta Eid ma take a lokacin da yake busar yana kallonta daga can saman dogon icen da yake zaune kai ka rantse da Allah dominsu kadai gurin da duk wani abun da ya wakana a lokacin sakamakon yanayin da busar da kuma nishadin dake tare da su. Rawa ta yi har sai da ta gaji sannan ta mika masa hannu sama ya sauko ya kama hannunta. 

“Mu tafi gida yanzu?”

Ta daga masa kai, sai ya maida sarewar a cikin walkinsa ya shafa fuskarta da har lokacin hakoranta sun kasa rufuwa. 

“Ba sauran fushi?”

Ta daga masa kai ta amsa masa da yarenta. 

“Ache kur to”

_Babu sauran fushi yanzu_

“Surt ach tour nianor”

_Haka nake son ji kyakkyawata_

Har wani tsalle take suna takawa yana rike da hannunta, kallo daya yayi ma tufafin jikinsa ya dauke ido domin dattinsu yayi yawa kuma be isa yace mata ta wanke su ba, balle kuma yace ta yi wanka yanzu nan sai su fada, domin ta tsani tsabta ta tsani kwalliya kamar yadda ta tsani mutuwarta.
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


8️⃣

Fitowa yayi bakin gate din gidansu, ya mike hanyar fita daga road din, ko sau daya be juyo ya kalli gidansu ba, not just gidansu even mahaifinsa ya fice masa a rai a yanzu tufafin dake jikinsa ma ji yake kamar ya cire su ya jefar saboda ya same su ne silar mahaifinsa da ya gama yi masa gori ya kwace komai nasa a yanzu. 
Ya daukarwa kansa alkawari ko ba zai taba amfani da Atm dinsa ko mota da duk wani abin da ya san ta hanyar mahaifinsa ya same shi ba. Bacin ransa ya ninku akan Maleek zuciyarsa na raya masa komai akan Maleek akai masa, bayan shiga tsakaninsa da friends dinsa yanzu kuma ya shiga tsakaninsa da mahaifinsa. 

“Sai na kashe yaron nan”

Ya furta yana jin kamar ace yana gabansa ya saka bindiga ya halshe kansa. Be taba jin tsanar Maleek irin wannan time din ba, duk wani abun dake shiga tsakaninsu be taba kaiwa kololuwa har haka ba sai tsakanin kwanakin nan ba ma kamar yau, da gangan ya daga tsaddadiyar wayar hannunsa kirar Samsung ya buga a kasa ya bita da kafarsa ta ya taka ya rika gurza ta akan titi ba domin komai ba sai dan ya siyata silar mahaifinsa, yana ayyana cewar sai mahaifinsa ya neme shi tun da har ya wulakanta shi har haka, he can't remember when last yayi tafiyar kafa mai nisa irin wannan har ya kai karshen road din be samu abun hawa ba, gashi ya fasa wayar balle ya kira wani daga cikin abokansa su zo su dauke shi duk da yana kallon haka a matsayin wani abun kunya. Unguwace da karamar mota ma abu ne mai wahala ka gani balle kuma napep ko taxi, shi kanshi ya san ya dauko ruwan dafa kanshi, domin tafiya ce zai ci cibi cibi, gashi be san inda zai je ba, garin zai bari? Ko kasar? Ko kuma wani hotel zai kama ya zauna domin vaya son rabar duk wani abu da mahaifinsa ya mallaka balle ya tafi daya daga cikin gidajen mahaifinsa, ko nasa ko ma kamfaninsa, kuma baya son kusantar yan'uwan mahaifinsa gudun kar a kira mahaifinsa a bashi hakuri. 

“Hajiya Jamila...”

Ya furta a ransa, he's father Ex-wife, tana matukar nuna masa kauna a duk lokacin da ya rabe ta ko kuma ita ta rabe shi, wannan ya saka duk girman kansa idan yaje Kano sai yaje inda take, kamar yadda take yawan shigowa Abuja ta duba shi.... Sai dai zuciyarsa na raya masa idan yaje can din ma zata iya kiran mahaifinsa ta yi masa magana ko da ya hana ta, shi a yanzu yana son ya tafi inda be san kowa ba kowa be san shi ba, sai dai ya zai yi ya tafi? Ba tare da ya taba kudin da ya same su ta hanyar mahaifinsa ba? Shi ne abun da ya fi tsaya masa a rai, domin tufafin jikinsa ma ya matsu ya cire su balle kuma har ya sake taba wani abun. 

Idonsa na akan titi da gidaje amman hankalinsa da tunaninsa ya tafi wata duniyar, sam be ga motar da ta tsaya a gabansa daman hausawa sun ce hankali ke gani ba ido ba, har Nimra ta kusa karaso kusa da shi jikinsa be bashi akwai mai kallonsa, sai dai kamshin turarenta ya dawo da shi daga duniyar da ya tafi ba dan ya tantance mai kalar kamshi ba sai dan turare ya zama wani bangare na rayuwarsa domin shi ne weak point dinsa no matter what happen. 

“Hi Buddy”

Ya kalleta with Angry face kamar ita din ce ta yi masa laifi, a take murmushin daya fadada fuskarta ya bace bat kamar walkiya, cike da nuna damuwa ta lake fuskarsa, gushewar murmushinta ya saka shi jin wani iri domin ta zo gurinsa da farincikinta da gwarin guiwa, this is the first time da yaji yana damuwa akan abun da be takama ya damu da shi ba, kuma yana sakewa da abun da be hadade da haduwa da shi ba. 

“Miya faru?”

Ya dan sake fuska sai dai ya kasa boye fushinsa, kuma ya kasa kallonta da idonsa dake bayyana bacin ransa karara. 

“Alot”

“Zamu iya yin magana akansu?”

Tunani ya tsaya yi, sai ya ji ba zai iya yi mata garda ma ba, ji yake kamar ya dade tare da ita, kamar wata close friend dinsa haka yake jinta. 

“Wait ina motarka ya kake tafiya kasa”

“Na bawa Daddy duk wani abu da na mallaka na shi”

Ta saki baki tana masa kallon mamaki.

“Da gani akwai babbar matsala, ina tare da sister if you won't mind ina son ka shiga motar mu tafi gida zai mu yi maganar”

For the first time ya daga ido yayi mata kallo mai kyau, kallon da kawai yayi mata ta fahimci ba zai yarda ya bita gidansu ba, ba ma lallai ne ya shiga motar ba. But bata da yadda zata yi domin tana jin ta damu da shi da rayuwarsa kamar wani wanda ta saba da shi, yanayin yadda kaddara take ta kara hada su ma wani abun ne da ba tsarinta su ba. 

“Alfarma zaka min ka shiga motar nan, na san ba ajinka ba ne, kuma ka fi karfin haka but please do this for me”

“Ni zan yi driving...”

Ya fada kai tsaye daman ba shi da wani hope bayan wannan ba shi da wata mafita ko dabara a yanzu sai wannan. 

“Fine”

Ta fada tana murmushi tare da daga hannayenta sama, sannan ta daga masa yatsanta daya sama. 

“One minute”

Ta nufi da wani irin zumudin da ita ma kanta bata san na minene ba, murna take Ameer zai shiga motarta sai kace wani celebrity. Driver side ta tsaya ta yi knocking Namra ta sauke gilashin, yadda take watsa mata wani kallo sai ka rantse da Allah bata san inda yar'uwarsa Nimra ta fito ba, ba kuma ta yi da gangan ba ne, sai dan ya zama mata hali, ta nan suka banbanta da yar'uwarta, domin Nimra irin yan matan nan da babu ruwansu da girman kai ko nuna isa balle wulakanta wani, tsabanin Namra da take ji da kanta kamar ita kadai ce yar mai kudi a garin Abuja. 

“Sauko ki koma baya”

“Ban gane ba”

“Na ce ki sauko ki koma back seat”

“Fine daman ba son driving nake ba, amman zan cen na zauna baya ba zan zauna ba, zan dai zauna a front seat”

“Idan ba zaki zauna a baya ba, then get out of my car, ni zan zauna a front seat”

“And who's going to drive?”

“Him”

Nimra ta nuna Ameer da ya kasaro gurin cike da izza yana zuba hannayensa aljihu. 

“We just drop Mom tun a can nake ba fada miki ba hanyar nan ya kamata mu biyo ba, ashe kin san da wanda zaki hadu shiyasa kika yi haka, and now kina fada min na zauna a baya or na baki motarki”

“Yes that's the rules”

Ameer ya kalleta ya kalli Namra da kamar su ta yi yayawa ya sake duban Nimra. 

“Are you guys twins?”

“No we're triplets”

Namra ta amsa tana bude motar ta sauko tare watsa masa harara. Ameer ya kalleta yana murmushin gefen baki daman ya kware a babin bakar magana.

“And you're the ugliest one”

Har kasan zuciyarta ta ji zafin maganarsa, hakan ya saka ba ta yi attempting sake fada masa wata maganar ba. 

“Da kin shiga na sauke ki gida”

“Ba zan shiga ba my friend will come and pick me up, and this is the last time da zan shiga motarki”

Namra ta amsawa Nimra a fusace, Nimra ta daga mafadunsa tana rufewa Ameer kofar. 

“What ever... ”

Wannan karo na biyu da Nimra ta kara burge shi, domin yana son ya ga an nunuwa mutane shi din wani na mai muhimmanci, a wulakanta wani saboda shi abu ne da ke matukar faranta masa rai. Da karfi ya fisgi motar bayan Nimra ya rufe front door din. 

“Da gaske ku twins ne”

“As you can see, ita ce Namra ni kuma Nimra, kuma kama sosai sai dai mun banbanta a hallaya”

Be sake ce mata komai ba, tukin kawai yake ba tare da ya san inda zai je ba. Shiru abun da ya shiga tsakaninsu har ya samu wani gurin can kusa da Galadimawa ya faka motarsa, the place is so quiet nesa da mutane ne sai ka yi ta bawa idanuwanka abinci, ba tare da ya kashe motar ba ya bude ya fito ya jingina jikin motar ya rumgume hannayensa yana kallon wasu gidajen dake gefensu. Ganin hakan ya saka Nimra ma ta bude motar ta fito ta zagayo gafensa ta tsaya juyowa yayi ya kalleta sai ta ji wani irin faduwar gaba da bata taba jin irinsa ba, ba faduwar gaba irin mai tsoro ko fargaba ba, ba faduwar gaba ka kyaun da ta gani a fuskarsa ba, ba kuma ba damuwar dake bayyane a idonsa ba, faduwar gaba ne da ita ma kanta bata san dalilin hakan ba, kuma hakan be taba samuwarta ba sai a yau, wata kila kwarjini yayi mata, wata kila wani abun ne zai faru duk kuwa da kasancewar jikinta be raya mata haka ba, domin ba faduwar gaba ne irin wanda ake neman tsari da shi ba, wani irin faduwar gaba ne mai kama da na dadin da bata san na minene ba. Can cikin wani yanayi mai kama da tunani ta jiyo sautin muryarsa.

“Karki tambaye mi yasa na yi fada da Daddy, don't ask me anything i feel like ba zan iya miki karya ba, kuma i don't want to talk about it now, i just want to go somewhere nesa da nan”

A take ta ji babu dadi, domin tana kokarin juye damuwarsa ta zama nata ne. 

“Why”

“Just wani gurin nake son zuwa inda ban san kowa ba, kowa kuma be san ni ba”

“Zaka iya zuwa gidanmu, Ummi bata da matsala yanzu muka sauketa da tare zaka gan mu ma har ka gaisa da ita, Abiey din mu ma haka we're like family to you”

“No Abujar bake son bari gaba daya”

“Ka rika hakuri, karka yi saurin yanke hukunci a cikin fushi idan ma baka son gidanmu zan sama maka wani wajen da zaka zauna”

“Ina da hakuri sosai, da ace ba ni ne Daddy yayi ma haka ba, da yanzu wani labarin ake dabam ba wannan ba, amman ni na san ina da hakuri sosai shiyasa nake son na yi nisa da nan”

Shiru ta yi tana tunanin kalaman da zata hada ta gamsar da shi ya janye kudinrinsa na fasa tafiya.

“Miye wannan”

Ya tambaya tana kallon Box din dake hannunsa. Ya kalli Box din ya fara shafawa da dayan hannunsa. 

“Sarewace a ciki wanda nake busa”

Kusan a tare suka kalli wayar hannunta da ta yi kara.

“Ummi ce”

Ta fada sannan ta matsa nesa da shi ta yi picking call din, binta yayi da ido kamin ya dauke ya mai da gurin wata honda da ta faka nesa da su kadan, wata yarinya ce ta fito cikin motar sakale da jakarta ta goyo irin ta teddy da yan mata suke yayi wacce ake saka littafai a ciki. Kallonta ya sake yi da kyau fuskar yarinyar da ta tare shi a office tana rokon ya bata dama ta yi koyi aiki a ma'aikatarsu na dan lokaci ya gani shimfide a fuskarta, idonsa baya masa karya dan haka ya tabbatar da ita din ce. Ita ma kallonsa ta yi cike da fahimtar shi ne mutumen da ya fada mata ba su bukatar irinta a gurin, ta dauke idonta daga barin kallonsa a lokacin da Nimra ta dawo daga wayar da take ta kalli yarinyar ganin idon Ameer yana kanta ita kuma kallonsa take. 

“Kasan ta ne?”

Sai a lokacin ya sauke idonsa sai dai be ce amsa mata da eh ko aa ba. 

“Kun yi kama kamar yar'uwarka”

‘God forbid’

Ya fada a ransa a fili kuma yawu ya tofar ya yamutsa fuska alamar maganar bata masa dadi ba. Hakan ya saka Nimra jin babu dadi domin ko be fada mata ba ta san ransa ya bace ita kuma a dan lokacin idan akwai abun da ya tsana to bacin ransa ne. 

“Ya kamata ka sauke ni gida, Ummi ta kira tana nemana”

Be ce mata komai ba, ya bude motar ya shiga sai ta zagaya ita ma ta shiga, har suka koma cikin birnin Abuja be kalli inda take ba balle ya furta wani abu, sai dai ita ta kan kalleshi lokaci zuwa lokaci. 

“Ina zan sauke ki?”

“Kofar gidan mu”

Ta fada cike da fatar idan suka isa ya yarda ya shiga gidan domin bata son tafiyar da zai yi, kamar yadda bata isa ta hana shi aiwatar da kudinsa ba. 

“Duba nake yi da zan san gidanku ba tare da kin fada min ba”

“Wuse zone 2”

Yanayin yadda ta yi magana ya saka ya juyo ya kalleta sai ya ga shi take kallo, cike da takama ya kawar da idonsa ya cigaba da tukin, tana fada masa inda zai bi har suka isa gaban wani farin Gate, da shi kan shi ya san masu gidan sun amsa sunan su na masu arziki. Pen ta dauka a motar ta zari tissue ta rubuta masa number ta, ta aje a gurin da jakarta take aje. 

“Ka kira ni please, karka bar ni da tunanin halin da kake ciki”

“Na fasa wayar”

Na fada ba tare da ya kalleta ba, kallonsa take da mamaki tana tunanin wane kalar zuciya ne a jikinsa da baya iya controlling dinta, sannan ta maida idonta a gurin jakarta ta bude ta dauko ATM dinta ta aje a saman tissue din da ta yi rubutu akai.

“Maybe zaka bukaci yin wani abu, akwai enough kudi a ciki, kuma zan sake saka wasu a account din just for you”

Ya mika masa dayan wayar dake aje a cikin motar. 

“Akwai Sim a ciki, zaka iya kira da ita take care of yourself”

Kallon wayar kawai yayi isa da takama ta hana shi mika kallo ya karba, ko ba komai dai wayar ta masa karama domin baya rika kananan wayoyi, iPhone 14 ce while wayar dake dayan hannunta is iPhone 14pro max duka wayoyin yana jin ba ajinsa ba ne, ko ba komai shi baya son abun da kowa zai rika yayi, ya fi son nasa ya zama dabam ace kalilan ke da abun hakan kan banbanta da sauran mutane. 

“1742 is my ATM Password, wayar kuma ba password”

Ganin ba zai karba ba ya saka ta aje wayar a muhalinta dake cikin motar, ta sake bude jakarta ta dauko dollars ta aje a gurin. 

“Ko da bukatar cash ta kama ka”

Ta bude motar zata fita.

“Miyasa kike min duk wannan?”

“Because I care for you, i don't want why i don't how, kawai ina jin na damu da kai, don't hurt yourself please”

Wannan karon ta yi sa'a ya daga mata kai, sannan ta sake dubansa ta fice daga motar ta rufe masa kofar, tsaye ta yi har sai da ta daina hango shi sannan ta shigo cikin gidan da masu gadi suka dade da bude mata gate. 




WAIRA POV. 

Har cikin dakinta Eid ya kawota, a nan wani babin nishadi ya sake bude sabon shafi, sai dai wannan karon hira yake mata irin na wanda ya saba mata lokaci zuwa lokaci, na wasu mutanen da suka banbanta da su ta bangaren abinci, al'ada da kuma addini da ma rayuwar kacokam. 

“Ai akwai zafi sosai”

Ta fada a lokacin da yake mata bayanin yadda matansu suke rufe jiki, domin ita duka tufafinta guntaye ne, rigar da zata iya kiranta da doguwar riga bata rufe mata kafafuwa ba, da kadan ta wuce quiwarta, wani lokacin kuma zata saka riga da skirt na fata ko na saki irin na mutane da da ake yi da kaďa rigar iya cibiya skirt din iya guiwa ko ya wuce kadan, ba al'adarta bace saka talkami komai zafin rana da ake, komau hadarin guri haka take shiga da kafafuwanta babu ruwanta da saka talkami balle kuma wanke kafar. 
 Ta mika hannu beran dake lalen kwanon da take cin abinci ya hau hannunta ta saka shi a tsakankanin kafafuwanta tana shafa shi. 

“Akwai wanda na san idan ya shigo dakin nan sai ya mutu ko ya suma saboda tsananin tsabtarsa”

Ta juya ta kalli dakinta da yake ya mutse, ita kam sam bata ga wani abun kyama ko Allah wadai a dakin ba, ita dai yadda take rayuwarta a haka tana jin dadin rayuwarta sosai. 

“At takfr hur verrr gulta jaget”

_Yayi tsabtarka?_

“Ya fi ni sau dubu”

Ya fada yana kallonta, sai ta ya mutsa fuska domin Eid ma ganinsa take mai tsananin tsabta da idan zai ci abu sai ya wanke ga wanka a kullum idan kuma aka ce akwai wanda ya fi shi ai abun be burge ba. 

“Bana son irin wadanan mutanen sam, amman fatar jikinsa ba irin wannan bace ko? Saboda tsabta”

Yayi murmushi mai sauti, ya kama hannunta ya dora saman goshinsa ya yana kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta dake dauke da datti, so yake kawai ta ga yadda suka yi rayuwa da mutumen na dan lokaci kadan domin ya san tana da wannan tsafin da idan ta dafa kan mutum tana iya ganin da jin abun da ya faru a rayuwarsa ta baya. Runtse ido ta yi sai ta fara arba da karar wani abu mai da bata taba jin irinsa ba, karar ta girmin kunnuwanta, hayaniyar da take ji ta yi yawa, dishe dishe ta fara ganin wani abu bata taba gani ba yana gudu wasu kalar na binsa a baya karar karfe da karfe suna gaduwa kamar za su tashi kwakwalwarta, da sauri ta dauke hannunta ta bude ido domin karar da take ji ta girmi kunnuwanta. 

“Kara sosai”

“Abun da nake baki labari kenan Mota, ita suke hawa a madadin dabobin mu”

“Outar.... ota...”

Ta maimaita tana mamakin wace irin rayuwa ce wannan. A gurinta ya wuni har dare sannan ya kunna mata wutar tsafi ta haska mata dakin na adadin awawanin da zai yi kamin ya kwanta a daidai lokacin da wutar zata mutu.
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


9️⃣

Kai ta daga sama ta kalli Namra dake tsaye tana kallon duk abun da yake wakana a kasan murmushi kawai ta yi ta maida kanta kasa ta cigaba tafiyar ta har ta shigo cikin gidan, sai da ta duba ko'ina bata ga Ummi ba sannan ta hau sama ta duba dakin Ummi nan ma bata ciki, sai ta zagaya ta inda yar'uwarta take tsaye tana kallon harabar gidan, tun kamin ta karasa kusa da ita ta ce. 

“Ummi bata dawo ba?”

“Suna can gurin case din”

“Kirana fa ta yi wai na dawo gida, ta ji abun da na yi miki”

“Na fada mata komai ai, akan wani banzan saurayi zaki wulakanta ni”

Duk maganar da suke Namra bata juyo ta kalleta ba, ita kuma bata fasa murmushi da mamakin halin yar'uwarta ba. 

“Kyakkyawa ne ko ba haka ba? Yana da masifar kyau Namra baki gani ba”

“Kyaun ne matsalarki?”

“Yana da kwarjini, yana da natsuwa yana jin kanshi, samarin dake jin kan su ba su cika kula mata ba, domin gani suke kowace mace ba tsararsu ba ce”

Magana take tana murmushi domin ji take kamar yana a gabanta tsaye tana kallonsa. Namra ta juyo ta kalleta. 

“Ke wai tsaya ba dai shi kika bawa motarki ba?”

“Mota kawai kika gani? Ke baki ga alamar zan iya ba shi rayuwata ba ma?”

“Love is stupid....”

Ta fada tana jan tsaki, tsabar haushi ma ya saka ta bar mata gurin, Nimra ta yi murmushi domin ita kadai ta san abun da take ji a game da Ameer. 
  Bata sauko ba sai da ta hango Shigowar iyayenta tare da Yayanta Maleek da kuma Mahmood, kamin ya zagayo ta sauko har sun shigo cikin falon. 

“Ummi an kama shi?”

Shi ne abun da ta fara tambaya, Hajiya Zahra ta yaye mayafinta ta zauna saman kujerar da ba a isa a saka a gidan wani karamin mai arziki ba tana fadin. 

“Abban ku be bari na shiga ciki ba, a mota suka bar ni ban san ya aka yi ba, sai fada yake min wai miyasa na bi su”

Nimra na kallon Abiey ya dankaro mata harara.

“Daga yau kar mu sake fita akan wani issues irin wannan ki dauki mahaifiyarki ku bi bayanmu”

Nimra ta marairaice fuska try to act innocent. 

“Ba laifina ba ne fa, ita ta ce sai mun kaita saboda hankalinta ba zai kwanta idan tana gidan nan ba”

“Na fada miki dai, this should be the last, kuma an rufe case din nan daga yau kar na sake jin maganar mun yi solving da mahaifinsa”

Ummi ta kalleshi da sauri tare da mikewa tsaye Nimra da yar'uwarta ma haka, Mahmood da Maleek da suka san abun da ya faru ne kawai ba su yi mamaki ba, ba ma kamar Maleek da hakan yayi masa dadi. 

“Saboda me? Shiyasa ka hana na shiga? Yaron ya fi karfin a hukunta shi ne? Taya mutum zai nemi kashe min yaro kuma kace kun sulhunta Ba sulhu nake so ba, hukunta shi nake son ayi idan ya saba yi ana kyaleshi to yanzu ya kai karshe”

Abiey be ce mata komai ba, ya wuce dakinta sai duk suka bishi da kallon mamaki, har sai da ya shige kofar da zata sada shi da bangarensa. Sannan Ummi ta juyo tana kallon Maleek. 

“Waye yaron nan ne? Ya fi karfin kowa a garin nan ne? Waye Ubansa?”

Nimra ta dafata tana kokarin kwantar mata da hankali. 

“Ummi, Abiey fa ya fiki son yaya tun da kika ga ya bar maganar nan abun ya fi karfinsa ne please calm down”

“Yaron ba a san inda yake ba Ummi, DSS din da aka tura su kama shi sun ce ba su same shi a gidan ba, kuma step mother dinsa ta zo tana kuka ta yi ta ba mu hakuri, ta ce yanzu haka mahaifinsa ya koreshi ya karbe komai nasa saboda abun da ya aikata, kuma mahaifinsa yana can ya fadi ba lafiya”

Mahmood ne ya bata amsa, daman can bata sa ran samun wannan dogon bayanin daga bakin Maleek ba. 

“Karya ne sun shirya hakan ne saboda su kare dansu”

Namra ta fada, a daidai lokacin da wani tunanin na dabam ya zowa yar'uwarta Nimra. 

“Waye Ubansa?”

Ummi ta tambaya tana jin kamar ba zata iya kyale maganar nan hakan nan ta tafi ba. Maleek ya fara tafiya ya nufi kofar fita daga falon domin ya tsawalla dan tsayin da yayi a falon da kanennensa da kuma mahaifiyarsa. 

“Sunan Yaron Ameer dan gidan Alhaji Bashir something Mr Bashir shi ma dan Kano ne”

Da wani irin karfi Ummi ta zabura sakamakon bugawar da zuciyarta ta yi cikin rashin shiri, sai ta ja numfashi da karfi. Nimra ta nufi Mahmood tana fadin. 

“Ka san shi Mahmood? Kana da hotonsa?”

“Na san shi, lemme see”

Ya ciro wayarsa ya shiga Instagram yayi searching Account dinsa, a nan yayi ta haduwa da fake account da sunan nasa, sai dai be damu da hakan ba domin abun da ya kai shi Application din neman hotonsa, hotunansa ya kama ya mikawa Nimra, ita ma faduwa gabanta yayi jikinta ya fara rawa kamar marar gaskiya. 



WAIRA POV. 

By the time din da Eid yake tsammanin ta yi bacci sai ya kashe wutar, ita kuma ganin wutar ta mutu ya saka ta tashi zaune ta fito daga cikin dakin, a bakin kofa ta zauna tana kallon sama, taurarin da suka yi ma samaniya ido suka fara burgeta kallonsu take sosai kamin ta fara kirgasu. Tun tana zaune har abun ya kai ga ta mike tsaye ta fito waje gaba daya yana juyawa idonta na sama kamar wanda aka cewa idan kika kalli kasa zaki mutu, bata ankara ba ta ji ta bugi mutum da sauri ta dawo da dubanta gabanta sai ta yi arba da wani saurayi da be wuce sa'ar Eid ba, dariya ta yi ta sauke kai kasa tana cewa yayi hakuri, shi ma dariyar yayi ya rike walkin dake kugunsa yana kallonta. 

“Ba sai kin ba ni hakuri ba, laifina ne”

“Laifina ne dai ban kalli gabana ba sai sama”

“Ba ki yi bachi ba har yanzu me kike yi?”

“Bana komai bachin ne be zo ba, kai miyasa baka yi bachi ba”

Ta tambaya yana saka yatsanta a baki tana watsa da yawun dake cikin bakinta. 

“Daman na kan dade ban yi bachi ba”

“Waira....”

Kamar daga sama suka ji muryar Eid daga ita har shi juyowa suka yi suna kallon inda sautin muryar ke fitowa, Saurayin ya kalleta. 

“Matsalar kenan Eid baya barin kowa ya rabe ki, ba ya barin kowa yayi magana da ke, shi yake tafiyar da ke”

Ita dai ban da kallonsa babu abun da take domin bata fahimci komai a cikin maganarsa ba, karaso Eid yayi gurin fuska babu annuri.

“Mu je ki kwanta”

“Bana jin bachi”

Ta amsa kai tsaye sannan ta juya zata cigaba da tafiya, wani irin fisgota yayi ta dawo baya da karfi ya daka mata tsawa

“Muje ki kwanta”

A ka'idarta ba a mata fada, haka zalika ba a mata tsawa, sai kawai ta fisge hannunta ta yi tafiyarta wani gefen dabam, kallon Saurayin kawai Eid yayi ya bi bayan Waira, gurin wasu manyan duwatsu ta nufa ta zauna tana kallon wajen garin iska mai dadi na kadata. 

“Kar wani ya sake miki magana ki amsa?”

Ta juyo da karfi kamar ta dake shi. 

“Zan amsa ko yanxu wani yayi min magana sai na amsa, ba ruwanka da ni”

Kallonta kawai yayi be ce komai ba, ya juya ya fara tafiya, ba shi da halin hukunta wacan saurayin da ya haddasa masa ruruwar wuta a zuciyarsa, domin idan yayi masa wani abun dole za a gani idan aka yi tsafi, ya san kuma babu makawa dole ne sarki ya hukunta shi, Waira ce kadai ke da ikon ta illata wani ko ta kashe shi a kyaleta,  sai dai ayi mata fada ko dan hukuncin da be taka kara ya karya ba. Jin kamar ba zai iya barinta a gurin ba ya saka ya dawo ya sake cewa ta tashi ta je ta kwanta. 

“Ba zan kwanta ba, na fada maka babu ruwana da kai”

Matsawa yayi kusa da ita sosai ya dafa kafadarta, tana kokarin kai hannunta ta janye na shi hannu ta ji tafiyar wani abu mai kamar Maciji ya shiga cikinta yayi bayanta da sauri kamar mai neman gurin boya haka ta rika jin abun na mata yawo har sai da ya zagaye jikinta ko'ina sannan ta ji yayi kasan cikinta. Da wani irin karfi da bata san tana da shi ba ta tura Eid ta fara dukansa babu kakkautawa. 

“Me ka saka min a jiki me ka yi min? Eid me ka yi min me ye wannan abun nake ji?”

Hannayenta ya rike ya juyar da ita ya matseta a jikinta sosai ta bayanta har sai da ta natsu sannan ya sake ta. 

“Kin san ba zan cutar da ke ba ko?”

Bata taba jin tsanarsa a ranta irin yau ba, gaba daya ya gama canja mata tsarin daren yau da take jinsa da nishadi, ya jagula mata lissafi ya bata mata rai. Wani irin huci take kamar zaki tana masa wata hararar da shi kanshi ya san sai ta dauki lokaci kamin ya su shirya. A gurin ta bar shi tsaye ta dawo dakinta ta kwanta tana ta jin haushinsa a ranta, shi kuma ya kasa tafiya ya kyaleta sai ya dawo bakin kofar dakin ya zauna ba tare da ta san yana gurin ba, sai da ya tabbatar da ta yi bachi sannan ya leka dakin, da idonsa ya haska fuskarta, bakinta a cige yake ta rumgume hannayena irin na masu fadan nan. Wani abu mai kama da Ƙulba ya fito daga kafafuwanta Eid yayi tsaye yana kallonsa har ya fice daga dakin, sannan ya koma ya zauna kamar mai gadinta, be bar gurin ba sai da sanyin safiyar asuba ya fara sauka. Waira kuma bata farka ba sai da rana ta hasko dakin nata da wata bolar zuba shara ta masu kudi ya fita. 
Ba musulma ba ce balle alwala da sallah ya zama abu na farko da zata fara yi, ba mai tsabta bace balle wankr baki ko wanka ya zame mata dole, haka ta fara lalaben abun da zata ci, babu komai a cikin akushin dake dakin, ganin bata samu komai ba ta nufi gurin da zakarunta suke ta leka ramen bera ta dora hannunta a bakin ramen, da gudu bera uku suka hau hannunta, sai ta saka daya a cikin gashinta dayan kuma a cikin aljihun walkinta na dama, daya daya rage ta saka shi a na hagu sannan ta fita kafarta babu talkami daman can bata da su gaba daya ko ma akwai bata damuwa ta saka, wata mahaukaciyar rayuwa take da babu mai burin yin irinta. 

  Waje ta fito gaba daya ta murza idonta so that ko da akwai kwantsa ta fita ba tare da ta wanke ba, gurin da ta saba zuwa ta ci yayan itatuwa ta nufa kamin ta karasa ta hango mutane sun doso inda take da sauri irin na wadanda aka bawa umarni, ganin haka ya saka taja ta tsaya domin mutanen na gidan Sarki ne dakarunsa ne ba gama garin mutane ba, ko ba a fada mata ba ta san laifi ta yi domin ba kasai Sarkin zai sa a kirata ko zo masa da ita ta sunan su gaisa ba sai idan ta yi laifi. 

“Fada ta yi kira, Sarki yace a zo da ke”

Bata ce musu uffan ba, ta kai ta taba hannunsa in 5 seconds ta ga abun da ya faru a fada kamar a gabanta aka yi komai. 

“Ban kashe shi ba”

“Mu yan aike ne kawai”

Dayan ya amsa mata, sai ta yi baya baya alamar ba zata je ba, domin zuciyarta bata raya mata komai sai cewar ita ma kasheta za'ayi kamar yadda ta ga gawar saurayin da yayi mata magana jiya a fada matacce. Kai ta girgiza musu alamar ba zata je ba, su kam daman can musu da jayayya ba na su ba ne sai abun da Sarki ya fada, sai suka juya domin sanar da Sarkin yunkurin Waira na cewa ba zata je ba kamar yadda ta yi musu alama. Waira na ganin sun bace sai ta juya ta fara gudu zuwa bayan gari can gurin manyan duwatsun da Eid ya taba kaita, tana gudu tana kuka har ta isa, sai da ta isa ta boya bayan wani dutse tana tuno abun da ya faru jiya, sai ta sake fashewa da kuka, a rayuwarta babu abun da ta tsana kamar mutuwa, domin ta san duk wanda ya tafi be dawo ba, kuma ta san halin Sarki da tsananin hukunci kuma ba ya yafewa kowa musamman idan zalinci ne aka yi. Mikewa ta yi tsaye ta fara tafiya tana sauka ta gafen garin tun tana yi a hankali har ta fara sauri tana hadawa da gudun, duk da ita da kyamar ruwanta sai gata ta saka kafarta ta gafen da ruwan be da yawa ta tsallaka ta fara ratsa dajin dake gurin tana gudu, har da faduwa take ta tashi ta jefa kafarta can ta cire ta saka a nan bata damu da ciwon da ta ji a kafa ba ita dai burinta ta bar garin gaba daya....



EID POV. 

Eid dake tsaye cikin fadar yana jiran Dakarun Sarki su dawo tare da Waira da Sarkin ya ce a zo da ita ko ta halin yaya bayan sun shaida masa abun da ta fada. Ya daga kafarsa da ya ji tana masa mugun zafi alamar jin ciwo ko taka wani abu, yana dubawa sai ya ga jini. A take hankalinsa yayi matukar tashi.

“Waira...”

Ya furta numfashinsa na karo da juna, juyawa yayi da sauri domin zuciyarsa na raya masa dakarun sun ji mata ciwo a kokarinsu na kawota, sai tukunyar layun mai cike da kayan tsafi dake fadar ta fado ta fashe, ba shi ba gaba daya yan fadar mikewa suka yi tsaye har Sarki suna kallon tukunyar domin fashewar tukunyar na nufin wani babban lamari. A take Sarkin ya saka a fara bincike abun da ya faru, tsohuwar dake gaban tukunyar ta mike tsaye da sauri ta fara guda da halshe da ya rabe biyu kamar macijiya, ko'ina na fuskarta wuri ne aka yi mata ado da shi ba kuma ado irin na kwalliya ba, ado ne na tsafi domin sai da aka tsafe wurin sannan ta saka su a fuskarta. 

“Yau dandanon azabar rai ta tabbata ga mai butulcewa Sarki, mai gudu ya bar garin tsafi, mai yunkurin karya dokokin garin Garuk, yaryaryar...... Karkarkar.... Farfarfar Waira ta gudu kafarta ta taka wata kasar da ba ta garin nan ba, hancinta ya shaki iskar da ba ta garin Garuk ba, lelelelelelelelelelelelelelelele hasara ta tabbata ga tsatson Kusan....”

Tsohuwar na maganar Eid na jin zuciyarsa na rawa kamar zata fado tsabar tsoro da zuwan labarin ba ga tatatan, a take ya ji yawun bakinsa sun kafe kansa ya fara tsawa, kamin ya ji kamar bakinsa ta bugu wani abu, sai jini ya samu hanya. Hannu ya kai ya taba bakin ya duba sai ya ga jini, ya juya da sauri sai Sarki ya daka masa tsawa. 

“Waira ta tsallake iyaka, babu wanda zai je ya dawo da ita, babu wanda zai taro ta, wannan doka ce, ita zata dawo da kafarta”

Sai da suka fadi kasa kamar za su masa sujada domin girmama umarninsa da nuna tsantsanr biyaya a gareshi, ban da Eid dake tsaye yana kallonsa domin ya san hukuncin da Sarki ya shar'anta idan har ta bar garin kasheta za'ayi. 




AMEER POV. 

Ko da aka yi azahar ya bar garin Abuja, gudu yake kamar wanda baya son ransa, yana overtaking any how irin shi ya shiryawa mutuwa a yanzu saboda mahaifinsa ya bata masa rai. Sai da ya isa Kano sannan ya rage gudun da yake, ya shiga wani Shagon siyar da kaya dake bakin hanya, yana dubawa ko zai samu tufafin da za su masa, wani kallo tsana yake yi ma tufafin domin ba a'adarsa ba ce saka tufafi mai karamin kudi, duk wani abu da karamin mai arziki ko talaka zai iya sakawa sai ya ji cewar ba sa'arsa ba ne. Hakan nan dai ya daure ya siya kayan da suka ci kudin da ya kai 20k riga da wando, sannan ya fito ya shiga wani Babban shago ya siye biscuits da lemu sai ruwan da ya san za su ishe shi har ya isa inda zuciyarsa zata raya masa. 
  
“Ina zan samu Carpet a nan?”

Ya tambaya daker domin mutane haushi suke ba shi, wani yayi masa kwatacen inda zai samu carpet dai ya nufi can ya siye karamin Carpet domin ba su da na sallah, shi kuma be ji zai iya sallah da na Nimra da ya gani a motar ba, domin be dan waye yayi sallah da shi ba. 
   Cikin garin Kano ya shiga ya sauka a wani babban Hotel da dollars yayi amfani ya kama daki, bayan ya bada key din motar Nimra da sunan a bada masu wankin mota na Hotel din su wanke masa ita saboda kyamar ta take tun da ya kamo hanya, duk kuwa da kasancewar be ga wani abun kazanta a ciki ba, sai dai taba sitiyarin da Nimra ta yi shi kuma ya bata yana jin kyamar kansa domin be san iya abun da ta taba ba kamin ta tuka motar bayan ita be sani ba ko wani ya tuka motar ma. Yana shiga tufafin jikinsa ya fara cirewa ya shiga be yarda ya taba tawul din dake Hotel din ba, shi dama be tana amfani da kayan kowa ba sai na shi, idan zai yi tafiya be san wahalar neman komai ba sai dai a hada masa, har Hotel ko gidan da zai zauna nema masa ake, haka ya shiga dakin wanka yadda zai kai hannunsa ya taba shower ma wani abun kallo ne, domin kyamar komai yake na Hotel saboda sanin da yayi kowa zai iya zuwa ya kama dakin ciki har da kare da akuya da tinkiya ko jaki. 

“Miyasa Daddy zai min haka”

Ya fada yana jin duniyar ta juye masa gaba daya saman ya dawo kasa, kasan kuma ya koma sama, yamma ta zama kudi arewa ta zama yamma, ransa be kara baci ba sai da ya shiga wankan ya tuna be siyo soap ba, wani mugun tsaki yaja ya ji kamar ya fashe komai dake cikin bathroom din, a dole ruwa kawai ya watsa ya wanke jikinsa yayi alwala ya fito ya saka tufafin da ya siya ya bar nasa a gurin ya dauki kudin da rikonsu dole kawai suka zame masa da Atm ya saka aljihu sannan ya dauki wayar da Nimra ta bashi, Hotonta ne shimfide saman screen din wayar tana murmushi ta sha kwalliyar zamani har ta sauya kamanni. Samun kansa yayi da tsayawa kallon hoton sannan ya saka wayar aljihu ya dauki ledar biscuits dinsa da lemu ya fice daga dakin.

A dole gurin hutarwasu ya tsaya bayan ya fito Masallaci yayi sallah, sai da aka gama wanke motar aka goge sannan ya shiga, ya kama hanya, be bar garin Kano ba sai da ya siya Soap da yawa ya wasu abubuwan bukata ya zuba a motarsa, shagon da ya siye kayan ba su karbi dala ba sai ATM ya ba su suka cire kudinsu, sannan ya kama babbar hanyar fita daga Kano ba dan ya san garin da zai tafi ba. Yana tukin yana cin biscuits da lemun da ya siya, not his regular biscuits da lemu sai ya ji tas din wani iri ba irin wadanda ya saba ci ba, sai dai ba laifi wannan ma yana da dadi. 

Hakan wata zuciya ke raya masa ya koma garin Kano ya shige gidan Hajiya Jamila yayi zama, sai kuma ya ji ba zai iya ba, a ganinsa ita ma ai saboda mahaifinsa ya santa, after that kuma zata iya fadawa mahaifinsa cewar yana gurinta, a yanzu be bukatar wani abun da ya shafi mahaifinsa. Driving kawai yake heading to Katsina ba dan yana da kowa a garin ba, ba dan kuma ya san kowa ba, Impact ba dan yana sha'awar zuwa garin ba sai dan ba shi da gurin zuwa.

*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


🔟

Namra ta matsa kusa da ita ta karbi wayar ta duba hoton, sai gata suna kallon kallo ita da Nimra, sai a yanzu Namra take tuna ta sha ganinsa a media amman how come ta ganshi a fili bata gane shi ba. Nimra ta yi baya ta zauna saman kujera ba tare da tace komai ba, Namra shiru ta yi gudun kar ta furta abun da zai saka jefa yar'uwarta cikin matsala, domin idan Ummi ko Abiey suka san cewar ta bashi motarta za su yi mata fada sosai.
Ummi da wani abu mai kama da kashi ya tsoki kahon zuciyarta saboda ambatar sunan Ameer da na mahaifinsa da Mahmood yayi ya saka ta kasa zama ta kuma kasa motsawa zuciyar sai ciwo take mata.

“Ummi”

Namra ta kira sunanta ganin yadda ta tsaya kamar hoto, da sauri ta kalli Namra irin kallon kamar bata cikin hayyacinta, wani abu take ji mai kamar kuka kuma ba kukan ba, ba zata iya kiran da damuwa ba, haka kuma ba almara ba ce, wata kila mamaki take na sunan da ya zo daya, wata kila kuma wani bangare na zuciyarta gaskiya yake fada mata cewar Ameer dinta ne. Ko shiyasa Abiey yace a bar magana sun yi solving matsalar da mahaifinsa.? Daker ta iya tara yawun bakinta ta jika makoshinta sannan ta juya ta cira kafarta da take jin kamar ta shekara bata taka ta ba, ta fara tafiya. 

“Ummi lafiya”

Mahmood ya tambaya domin hankalinsa yana gurinta, Nimra kam nata hankalin yana can gurin wani tunanin na dabam. 

“Na'am”

Ummi ta amsa sannan ta juyo ta kalleshi gaba daya a rikece take irin rikicewar abun da kake tsammani ko tsoron ya faru, irin rikicewar wanda hankalinsa ke daf da gushewa, ba kuka take ba sai dai kana kallon fuskarsa kasan akwai tashin hankali a zuciyarta da fargaba. 

“Lafiya”

Ya sake tambaya hakan ya hanyo hankalin Namra gareta, Hajiya Zahra ta kasa cewa komai kallonsa kawai take amman hankalinta da tunaninta suna wata duniyar ta dabam, ba tare da ta sake ce masa komai ba ta juya ta fara takawa suka bita da kallo har ta haye sama ta shige dakinta. Sai ta maida kofa ta rufe ta nufi gadonta ta zauna kwakwalwarta na tuna mata da abubuwan da suka faru a baya, yayin zuciyarta take soyuwa da kuskuren da ta aikata. A hankali Namra ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo rike da jakar Hajiya Zahra da wayarta da ta bari a falo. 

“Ummi ga wayarki da jaka”

Wannan karon tana dagowa sai hawaye suka sauko mata, a sanyaye Namra ta ake jakar saman gadon ta zauna kusa da ita. 

“Ummi lafiya?”

Sai ta yi saurin share hawayenta.

“Tsoro nake kar..... Kar.... Kar... Yaron ya sake yi ma Maleek wani abu....”

Ta fada ba dan komai ba sai dan ta kawar da tunanin Namra akan hawayenta. 

“In shaa Allah ba zai sake ba, ko da ba a hukunta shi ba ai ya tsorata da yadda aka dauki abun da muhimmanci kuma kin ji har mahaifinsa ya kore shi”

Ummi ta juyo wasu hawayen na taruwa a fuskarta ta rike hannun Namra. 

“Toh idan ya fada wani halin fa, nuna min hotonshi Namra”

“To koma minene ai shi ya jawa kansa, kuma hukuncin da mahaifinsa yayi zai saka dole ya kiyaye gaba”

Ta fada tana daukar wayar Ummi ta shiga google ta kama hotonsa ta nuna Hajiya Zahra. Hannu biyu Hajiya Zahra ta saka ta karba kamar wanda aka bawa sakada, gabanta na wani irin bugawa da ya wuce kima kanta har sarawa yake, hotuna ne da yawa a zube ko wane da kalar style dinsa, hannunta na rawa ta saka yatsanta ta taba daya sai ya bude a babban hoto, zaune yake akan kujera ya saka kananan kaya wando da riga ya dan karkata fuskarsa kadan ya kalli wani wajen dabam. Kamanin Deen ta gani zube a fuskarsa ciki har da hade rai da haske.

“Da gaske sunansa Ameer? Kuma dan Mr Bashir ne?”

Ta tambaya.

“Ummi gashi ma kina gani a rubuce”

Namra ta amsa mata tana kallonta, sai ta daga kai ta sake girgizawa. Tun tana kallon hoton da kyau har ta koma bata ganin komai sai duhu hannu ta saka ta fara shafa wayar. 

“Namra Hoton ya bata, dawo min da shi na sake gani”

“Ummi ai kin jika wayar da hawayenki ba zaki iya gani ba”

Sai a lokacin ta san hawaye ne ya rufe mata ido take ganin duhun. Hannu ta saka ta share amman suka ki tsayawa tana kokarin ganin bata yi kuka a gaban Namra ba amman abun ya ci tura har sai da ta fashe da kuka mai karfi, ta saki wayar hannunta ta saka hannayenta ta rufe fuskarta. 

“Subhanallahi Ummi lafiya?”

A take hankalin Namra yayi matukar tashi, sai ta rumgume mahaifiyarta tana rarrashinta, can kuma ta sake ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin da sauri, bata dade ba ta dawo dakin tare da mahaifinta Nimra da Mahmood suka shigo daga baya Maleek ya shigo dakin ya tsaya jikin kofa ya rumgume hannayensa, yana kallon Namra dake fadawa Abiey abun da ya faru.

“Ummi ta cika daukar komai da girma, ko karamin abu ne sai ta dauka ta saka a ranta”

Maleek ya fada, duk a tunaninsu saboda abun da ya faru ne take kuka ban da Abiey da ya san dalilin kukanta. 

“Ku fita waje bari na yi magana da ita”

Fita suka yi daga dakin cikin damuwa, ko a tsakaninsu wani ya shiga damuwa damuwa suke da Matsalarsa balle kuma uwa kamar Ummi. Sai da suka fice sannan ya zauna kusa da ita ta kalleta da duba na tsanaki  da natsuwa ya ce. 

“Wannan kukan duk na minene? Na fada miki an yi solving matsalar nan komai ya wuce, kuma na miki alkawari iri haka ba zai sake faruwa ba”

Sai a lokacin ta samu damar dago kai ta kalleshi da jajayen idanuwanta. 

“Abiey ka san yaron nan?”

“Ni ban taba ganinsa ba”

“Amman kasan mahaifinsa?”

“Aa na dai yi magana da step mother dinsa”

Ta hade kuka daker. 

“Mahmood.... Mood.... Ya ce dan Mr Bashir ne kuma yan Kano ne”

“Eh haka ne, mun yi magana da ita kuma ta tabbatar mana cewar ba zai sake ba”

Ta kai hannu ta dauki wayarta ta bude ta nuna masa hoton Ameer, karba yayi ya duba. 

“Oh shi ne wannan yaron kamar mai natsuwa, Allah ya shirya na fadawa Maleek kar na sake ganinsu tare”

“Ranka ya dade Ameer ne, Ameer..... Ameer...”

“Wane Ameer kuma?” 

Gangan yayi mata haka saboda ya kawar mata da tunanin da take. 

“Dana Ameer...”

Wani irin deep breath Abiey yayi taking sannan ya ce. 

“Kina da wani ďa bayan Maleek da Mahood?”

Hajiya Zahra ta kalleshi da duba na irin wanda yake son yayi wasa da hankalinta ya juya tunaninta. 

“Ameer ďana na farko da na fara haihuwa, ďan da na haifa da Deen, ka kalli fuskarsa sunansa da sunan mahaifinsa”

Wani irin kallo Abiey yake mata mai kama da harara zuciyarsa ta hau bugawa da mugun karfi. 

“Wata kila ba ki gane ba ne”

“Na gane shi Ameer ne Wallahi, ta ya zan auri ubansa na haife, na kwana da shi a raina na tashi da shi har yau tunanin Ameer be bar raina ba kuma ka fada min cewar ban gane ba, wannan ďana ne Abiey jinina ne, ka daina canja min tunani Abiey mu ba yara ba ne”

Mikewa yayi tsaye ya daka mata tsawa da sai da ta zabura. 

“Kin gane shi saboda har yanzu kina rike da shi da ubansa a ranki, na dade da sanin cewar Mr Bashir yana garin nan tare da Iyakinsa sai dai ban san akwai alaka tsakanin ďansa da Maleek ba, da ban bari abun ya kawo haka ba, ni da ke mun dade da rufe babin Deen da duk wani abu da ya shafe shi, ďa dai kin riga kin siyar yana da rayuwarsa da iyayensa a yanzu, yana da dangi da yan'uwa, ba san ki ba be san da labarinki ba, so this should be the last time da zaki sake yin maganar Ameer a gidan nan, kar son zuciya ya saka ki rusa rayuwarsa da ta wanda kika bawa, karki ruguza farincikin Mr Bashir da shi kanshi Ameer din, and mafi muhimmanci yarana ba su san da wannan maganar ba, ba su san ma kin taba auren wani kamin ni ba, karki kawo mana wani bakon al'amari a gida, na fi son yayana fiye da kowa karki tashi hankalin yayana...!”

Yana kaiwa nan ya kabe rigarsa ya fice daga dakin a fusace har yana sakin kofar da karfi.  Kalaman da yayi mata a yanzu sun kara tabbatar mata da cewar Ameer din ta ne, sai dai ya shata mata layin da bata isa ta tsallaka ba, kamar yadda ta yi ma kanta kataga tsakaninta da shi da bata isa ta rusata a yanzu ba. Ba tayi mamakin kalaman mijinta ba domin ta san ba shi da makiyi kamar Deen, hakan ya saka a duk lokacin da ta nuna damuwa akan Ameer sai ransa ya bace ya ce saboda yana ďan Deen ne, a kullum ikirarinsa bata son Maleek saboda jininsa ne sai Ameer da yake ďan makiyinsa. 

‘Gaskiya ne, Ameer ba ďana ba ne a yanzu, ďan wasu ne, yana da family da iyaye yana da rayuwarsa ta dabam’

Da zuciyarta take magana tana kokarin ganin ta kawar da tunaninsa a ranta ta cire shi daga zuciyarta, ko ba komai yanzu dai ta san yana a guri mai kyau kamar yadda take buri, ta san Mr Bashir ya ba shi gata da kulawa kamar yadda yayi mata alkawari tun da har ya hana police su kama shi saboda abun da ya aikatawa ďanta Maleek, ya girma a yanzu ya zama babban Saurayi rayuwar baya ba ita ce a yanzu ba, ya kamata ta manta da komai. Hakan ya saka ta tashi ta shiga bandaki ta wanke fuskarta ta fito ta zauna bakin gadonta dafe da zuciyarta, har yanzu bata daina jin wannan mashin da ya tsoki kahon zuciyarta ba, a yanzu kam ta yarda ta rasa Ameer har a bada, sai dai idan ta tuna bata bashi kulawa yadda ya kamata ba, sai ta ji wani iri a ranta, ga cutarwa da ta yi ma iyayen Deen na raba su da ďan Deen tilo da zai iya zame musu sanyin ido. 

“Hakki ba zai bar ni ba, na cutar da yaron nan na cutar da kananinsa na cutar da kaina, miyasa ban yarda na karbi hukunci tun a wacan lokacin ba?”

Ta fashe da kuka sosai tana tsananin nadamar abun da ta aikata, ina ma ace da halin gyara da ta gyara komai a yanzu, yanzu ta kara tabbatar da hakkin ne yake bibiyarta shiyasa Maleek baya kaunar matsowa kusa da ita, kuma baya son ko muryar mata ya ji, ita kuma ta kasa manta abun da ta aikata hakan ya hana ta farinciki. Mikewa ta yi tsaye ta dauki wayarta ta yi clearly din searching din da Namra ta yi mata na Ameer, a kokarin na engaged din kanta da wani abu ya saka ya canja tufafin jikinta zuwa wasu marar nauyi ta sauko falo, Mahmood kawai ta samu zaune yana lasa wayarsa, dagowa yayi yana kallonta har lokacin idonta be cire kumburi ba. 

“Abiey yace mana Bachi kike”

“Yanzu na farka”

Ta fada tana kokarin ta yi murmushi amman ta kasa, haka ta wuce Kitchen suna da masu aiki, sai dai ta sabawa kanta ita take girkawa mijinta abun da zai ci da kanta, hakan ya saka ta fara shirye shiryen girka masa abin da ya fi kauna saboda ta san ransa ya bace, sai dai me tana kai hannu ta bude fridge sai ta fashe da kuka. 


AMEER POV. 

Be isa Katsina ba sai 11pm na dare sai da ya fara tsara dajikan garin ya fara tunanin me ma zai kawo shi garin? Miyasa ya zo nan? 

“To ina zan je idan ba nan ba?”

Ta tambayi kansa domin ya san barin kasar a yanzu ba abu ne mai sauki a gare shi ba, idan ma ya bar kasar duk inda zai je zai samu kansa cikin bacin rai ne da damuwa. Ya cika bakinsa da iska ya busar tare da kai hannu ya dauki wayar Nimra da sakonta na uku ya shigo domin jin lafiyarsa tsoron kiransa take kar ransa ya kara baci wata kila be huce ba har yanzu. 
 Kai tsaye ya aika mata da kira ringing daya ta daga kamar daman can jiran kiransa ake, sai dai yayi mamakin jin wata muryar wacce ta girmi ta Nimra ta daga wayar tare da sallama, da gangan yaki amsa sallamar domin ya san ba Nimra ba ce, kuma shi tun da ba wanda yake son waya da ita ce ta daga ba be ga amfanin yin magana ba, sai kawai ya kashe wayar. After like 3 minutes Nimra ta kira shi sai ya daga ya saka ta a speaker.

“Ka kira na je na daukowa Ummi abu, ka isa Lafiya?”

Yayi shiru kamar ba zai amsa mata ba.

“Ina na je?”

“Ban sani ba, amman ina fatar kana wani guri mai aminci”

Ya faka motar gefen titi ya sauke gilashin Motar yana kallon titi.

“Ina KT in the middle of the road i think”

Nimra dake zaune a dakinta ta mike tsaye cike da damuwa. 

“I know be kamata ma saka kaina a cikin matsalarka ba, Amman da zaka yi hakuri ka dawo gida ina tunanin zai fi domin a yanzu zaka jefa kanka a cikin wata matsalar ne kawai kuma..”

Sai kuma ta yi shiru.. 

“Mahaifinka yana bukatar ka Ameer”

Ya juyo ya kalli wayar kamar ance masa ita ce a gabansa. 

“How do you know my father? Taya kika san shi?”

“Abiey mu yayi magana da step mother dinka”

“Ke ki fito fili ki yi min magana yadda zan fahimta, what do you know about me?”

Bata son ta fada masa cewar ita din kanwar abokin hamayyarsa ne duk kuwa da ta san dole zai sani, sai dai tana ganin kamar be dace ta yi hakan a yanzu ba. 

“I'm talking to you”

Ya daka mata tsawa kamar tana gabansa, a dole ta fada masa abun da ya faru da yadda aka yi ta gane cewar shi din ne ciki har da hotonsa da Mahmood ya nuna musu.

“Wow... So Maleek duk shi yayi planning wannan? Shiyasa kike ba ni shawarar yadda zan yi masa? Shi yake fada miki ko?”

Ta girgiza kai da sauri. 

“No no no  Wallahi ba shi yayi ba, ba shi ya saka ni ba, taya zan baka shawarar yadda zaka yi masa haka? Wallahi ban san akwai alaka tsakaninku ba sai dazun ka yarda da ni Ameer”

“Idan na yarda dake duniyarki zata gyaru ne? I don't trust you karki sake kirana, and mark my words ke ma sai na koya miki darasi kamar yadda zan koyawa ďan'uwanki”

Rasa ta yi ta inda zata kamo zaren balle har ta fara sakar yadda za 'ayi ya yarda da ita. 

“Mahaifinka yana bukatarka Ameer He's Unconscious, Step Mother dinka tace be ma san an kai shi Asibiti ba”

Yanke watar yayi ya bude motar ya fito yana jin wani bakinciki na karuwa a ransa, Ameer wani irin murdaden mutum ne da bashi da fahimta cikin sauki, abu kadan ya bata masa rai. Ji yake gaba daya Maleek ya gama da shi.

_Da gaske mahaifinka na asibiti Ameer ba karya nake maka ba, kuma ka yarda da ni ban yi komai saboda na bata maka ba, dan'uwana ma be san muna da alaka ba_

Ta aiko masa da sako, yana gama karanta sakon ya koma cikin motar ya danna a wata hanyar da ke gefen inda ya faka motar, daman can be san tsoro ba tun yana karami baya shakkar kows bata shakkar komai, musamman idan ransa ya bace babu abun da ba zai iya aikata ba, Ameer irin mutanen nan ne da idan ran su ya bace hankalinsu ke gushewa su aikata komai sai dai daga baya ayi nadama, tun yana karami haka ya tashi ko mutuwa aka aje sai ya taba ta sai dai ya mutu, idan kuma aka ce idan yaje can zai mutu ko wani abun ya same shi to sai yaje sai dai komai zai faru ya faru. 
Ba ma kamar yau da yake jin kamar ya kashe kansa, miyasa ya yarda da yarinyar da be sani ba, why ya kulla alaka da kanwar makiyinsa? Duk wannan plan din Maleek ne haka zuciyarsa ke raya masa, be taba sani shi din wawa ba ne dai yau. Gudu yake sosai cikin jar kasar da babu titi sai kura da turda dake tashi saboda gudun da yake komai ya ci karo da shi bugewa yake babu ruwansa da bata motar da zai yi ko kuma ya jiwa wani ciwo, yo a gari ma Ameer ai gudu yake da mota yana kade mutane balle kuma a wannan dajin na Allah da babu kowa a hanyar. Karshe gudu ya kai motar har sai da ya kai karshen hanyar sai ya tsara ta inda ransa yayi masa dadi domin ba hanya da ke bullewa cikin gari ba, da gangan yayi ta buga motar a jikin wasu manyan duwatsu da ya samu daker da wahala motar ta karaso gurin, sai da ya tabbatar ya lalata gaban motar sannan ya bude ya fito ya jefar da wayar a cikin daji. He rather die here da ya sake amfani da wani abun da ya shafi Maleek. 

Hudun yayi masa yawa domin ya lalata na Motar kuma ya jefar da wayar a inda be saka ran ganinta ko da ya duba, tsaye a gurin yana kara jin tsanar Maleek a ransa musamman idan ya tuna shi yana can kwance a guri mai kyau tare da iyayensa shi kuma ya hada shi da nasa iyayen kuma ya bashi da inda ya fi jindadin kwanciya. Ya dade yana tunanin yadda zai yi ya rama abun da Maleek yayi masa kamin ya bude motar ya dauko Carpet dinsa da ya siya ya saka hannu aljihu ya ciro ATM din Nimra ya karya shi, ya cire kudin data bashi ya saka a motar ya rufe motar. Da taimakon farin wata dake haska dajin mai kama da tarkon mutuwa ya karasa gurin fakon dake gabansa mai kamar an share ya shinfida ya kwanta a gurin ba Aljannu ba ko Uban gidan aljannu ne a gurin sai ya kwanta ko ma kashe shi suka yi shi daman mutuwar yake nema, yadda ka san wani dan shaye shaye haka yake zama idan ransa ya bace. 
  Kasa bachi yayi hakan ya saka shi tashi ya zaune idan ya gaji da zaman yayi tsaye, ba bacin ran abun da Maleek yayi masa ne kadai damuwarsa a yanzu ba, har da ta mahaifinsa da aka fada masa baya cikin hayyacinsa, sai dai duk da hakan Maleek yake dorawa laifin. Sai da sanyin  Asuba ya fara sauka sannan ya fara jin bachi na son daukarsa daukar Carpet din yayi ya nufi wata hanyar da be san inda ta nufa ya fara tafiya kamar ana kiransa.  
 Gaban manyan duwatsu sai ya tsaya nesa da su kadan ya shimfida Carpet din ya kwanta, wata kila ya fi jin natsuwa a nan fiye da inda ya zauna a dazun, rairai ya kwanta ya yayi matashin kai da hannayensa ya hade kafafuwansa guri daya yana kallon sama ya runtse idonsa, sai dai babu abun da yake gani sai mahaifinsa ko ba komai ya san shi kadai ya rage masa tun da mahaifiyarsa ta rasu tun yana jariri kamar yadda Daddynsa ya fada masa, idan kuma ya rasa Daddy ya rasa komai kenan. 

‘Wait... Da gaske take ma ko kuma wani sabon plan din ne?’

Da wannan tunanin bachi yayi gaba da shi. 





WAIRA POV. 

Gudu take sosai ba dan ta san inda zata je ba, sai dan ta tsira da rayuwarta domin ta san tabbasa za a biyo sawunta ko da kowa be biyo ba Eid zai yi kokarin yin haka, a zuwa yanzu ta san laifinta ya karu a gurin Sarki hukunci da za a mata wata kila sai yafi na mutuwa kai tsaye, a tunaninta sai an azabtar da ita sannan a kashe ta ranta kila na wulakanci. 
  Tana jin ta taka abu amman bata damu ta tsaya ta duba kafarta ba, tana jin zafi sosai amman tsoro ya hana ta tsaya ta yi tafiyar tsanaki balle har ta duba abun da ta taka a kafarta, tana kokarin tsallaka wasu duwatsu bata ankara ba wani dutsen ya tadeta ta fadi bakinta ya bugu da dutsin dake gabanta a take jini ya balle, a rikice ta tashi zaune tana kuka ta koma bayan duwatsun ta boya ta rumgume hannayenta tana tausayawa kanta, domin bata san inda zata je ba kuma ba zata iya komawa garin da suka shar'anta mata doka ta karya ba. Sosai ta lafe jikin duwatsun ta yi zamanta a gurin da baka jin motsin komai sai ruwa dake gudana babu komai a gurin sai ciyayi, duk yunwa da kishin ruwan da ta ji bata yarda ta fito daga gurin ba ganin take idan ta fito za a iya ganinta, tsoro da rikicewar da ta yi ya saka ta manta cewar suna da tsananin tsafin da za su gani ko sanin inda take, a gurin ta wuni har dare yunwa ta hana ta bachi sai da dare ya raba sosai sannan ta samu yin bachi shi ma daker domin yunwa take ji sosai, saboda bata saba zama da yunwa ba, idan ma bata da abun da zata ci a gida taje take zuwa ta hau itacece ta ci yayan itatuwa sai ta koshi sannan ta dawo wani lokacin har sai ta yi guzuri.

*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_Na Khadeeja Candy_


1️⃣2️⃣

Ganin yana kokarin saka babbar rigarsa ta kalleshi tana karasa bude abincin. 

“Abun da ka fi so ne na girka”

“Eh na ji kamshi ai, akwai abun da ya taso min na na gaggawa, zan ci abinci a waje”

Ya fada ba tare da ya kalli inda abincin yake ba, da fuskar mamaki ta sake kallonsa. 

“Ba ala'adarka ba ce cin abinci a waje, na san na bata maka rai amman ka yi hakuri”

Ya juyo ya kalleta irin duba na manya yana tambayar abun da ta yi masa kamar da gaske be san abun da ya faru ba.  

“Akwai abun da kika min ne? Zan tafi sai na dawo”

Ya nufi kofa yana daidaita tsayuwar hularsa. Ganin haka ya saka ta mike tsaye. 

“Ranka ya dade a gafarce ni, idan ba fushi kake da ni ba, me zai saka ba zaka ci abinci ba? Baka yi min irin haka sai idan shaidan yayi galaba akan mu”

Be amsa mata ba be kuma juyo ya kalleta ba har ya fice, komawa ta yi ta zauna ta rufe abincin tana jin wani iri a zuciyarta, ko kadan bata son ganin bacin ran mijinta kamar yadda shi ma baya son ganin bacin ranta, wannan na daga cikin abun da ya karawa rayuwar aurensu karko da dadewa. A bangarensa ta zauna tana ta jiran dawowarsa zuwansa har aka yi magariba aka sauko daga Sallah Isha'i Abiey be dawo gidan, tun abun na normal a zuciyarta har ya fara daga mata hankali, gurin karfe 1 na dare ta kira wayarsa ta shiga tana ringing amman be daga ba, a nan hankalinta ya tashi sosai ba na tsoron halin da yake ciki ba, sai na fushin da yayi da ita, domin be taba fushi ya kaurace mata ba, iyakar fushinsa da ita ya shareta ko ya kauracewa abincinta ko shimfida amman ban da kauracewa gida kuma ta kira shi ya ki dagawa, ba abu ne mai kyau ga namiji mai iyali ya kwana a waje ba, balle kuma shi da yake da manyan yayan da idan suka aikata hakan zai yi musu fada. Sai a lokacin ta fito daga bangare, daman ban tunanin rayuwarta ta baya babu abun da take gaba wunin yau ta ji shi wani iri. Bangarenta ta shigo sai ta samu wutar falonta a kunne Nimra na zaune saman kujera ta rumgume hannayenta, da sauri Ummi ta nufi gurinta domin duba lafiyarta, kusan wannan shi ne karo na farko da ta samu yarta Nimra a farke kuma a falon ba a dakinta ba, ko da tana kaiwa wannan lokacin ita dai bata taba gani ba, Namra ce mai dade wani lokacin bata yi bachi ba, tana kallon ko wani abun na dabam, sai kuma Maleek dake kwakwayar aljannu domin shi daren ne yafi jindadinsa fiye da rana.

“Nimra...”

Ta juyo ta kalli Ummi da idonta dake nuna alamar ba su shirya bata hadin kan yin bachi a yanzu ba. Ummi ta zauna kusa da ita tana fahimtar damuwar dake bayyana a fuskarta.

“Miya hana ki bachi a wannan lokacin Nimra?”

“Ummi ban sani ba, kawai kaina yana dan ciwo kuma bana jindadin rai na”

Lamari irin na uwa mai kula, sai ta danne nata damuwar ta fuskanci yarta. 

“Akwai abun da yake damunki Nimra? Karki boye min”

“Ban sani ba, ina jin kamar akwai damuwar na tsoron rasa abun da ban riga na samu ba”

“Are you in love?”

“No, ban ce ina son sa ba, shi ma ba so na yake ba, amman shakuwar da muka fara ne bana son na rasa”

Ta fada idonta na cika taf da kwalla. 

“Wani abun kika masa?”

“Shi yana kallon abun a matsayin laifi, amman ni a gurina ba laifi ba ne domin ban aikata dan na bata masa rai ko na cutar da shi ba, shi ya juya min baya yanzu ina ta kiran wayarsa be daga ba”

Be like a best friend to your kids, shi ne abun da Ummi ta yi har ta san damuwar Nimra, sannan ta fara kokarin kwantar mata da hankali. 

“Ban san waye wannan Saurayin ba Nimra, amman na san yana da muhimmanci a gareki, domin duk wani abun da zai hana yata bachi a wannan lokacin to abu ne mai muhimmanci, kaurace miki da yayi da kuma fushi hakan na nuna cewar shi din mutum dan'adam wanda ke ma zaki iya yin abin da yayi, saboda haka ki daga masa kafa har sai ya sauko daga fushin, wani lokacin nisantar juna yana da amfani domin mutum zai gane muhimmancinka, kuma zai yi kokarin kiyaye laifin da ya saka aka yi haka agaba, kamar yadda zai bawa wanda aka cutar ko yayi fushi damar hucewa kuma yayi tunani, ki kwantar da hankalinki komai zai daidaita”

Ta kwantar da kanta a kafadarta,  maganar take wani sashe na zuciyarta na tuna mata da abun da mijinta ya aikata a yau, ko ba komai dole ta kiyaye maganar Ameer a gabansa kamar yadda take ta kokarin yi shekaru masu yawa baya, shi kuma zai samu kebewa ya huce haushin abun da ta aikata, ta san yayi haka ne saboda kar matsalar ta su ta yi yawa, kuma yayi mata hakan ne saboda ya ladaftar da ita da abun da ta yi masa. A hankali Ummi ta aje numfashi tana jin abun nan da ya saba tsaya mata a zuciya ya tsaya kyam ya tokare mata zuciya. 

“Tashi muje ki kwanta”

Ba musu ta mike tsaye Ummi ma ta yi tsaye tana rike da hannunta kamar wata karamar yarinya suka nufi upstairs, sai da Ummi ta tura kofar dakinta ta bude sannan Nimra ta shiga ta kwanta Ummi ta kashe mata wutar tana tunatar da ita cewar ta yi addu'ar kwanciya, sannan ta ja mata kofar dakin ta rufe. Ummi na fita Nimra ta mike tsaye ta rumtse ido tana jin wata sabuwar damuwa na kwankwaso mata kofa, a nan ma bachi yace ba da shi ba, fir idonta suka ki kusantar inda bachi yake har asuba gashi shaidan yayi galaba a kanta ta kasa raya daren da ko da Nafila biyu ne ko karatun Qur'ane. Gaba daya tunaninta ya tafi akan abun da zata aikata Ameer ya yarda da ita, wace hanya zata bi ta gamsar da shi cewar ba da hadin bakinta aka yi ma abun sa yake zarginta da shi ba, ta damu sosai ita kanta neman dalilin damuwar take ta rasa. 
  Misalin tara ta fito dakinta Namra da mai aikinsu Ramatu suna zaune falo suna kallon maimaicin wani shiri da Zee word suke, kallo daya yar'uwarta ta yi mata ka gama fahimtar akwai damuwa a tare da ita, domin idonta ya nuna bata samu bachi ba kamar yadda idon Mahaifiyarsu ma ya nuna dazun da ta shiga ta gaisheta. Sai dai bata ce mata komai ba domin ta lura Nimra bata son kallonta abun da ke nuna mata son magana akan hakan kenan. Har zuwa lokacin da ta zauna a falon trying number wayarta da ta bawa Ameer take amman bata zuwa.


Bachi ya dauke shi sosai be san lokacin sallah azuba yayi ba har sai da rana ta fito ta haska fuskarsa, sannan ya tashi zaune sai da ya karewa kereren dajin kallon sannan ya ja tsaki ya mike tsaye one of the best thing dake bata masa rai akwai missing Sallah, ya tsani lokacin Sallah ya fita be yi Sallah ba, mika yayi sannan ya fara leka sannan ya juya da zimmar ya juyawa ba dan ransa ya so ba ya koma gurin motar Nimra ya dauki ruwan da ya siya yayi alwala, sai kuma ya juyo ya duka ya dauke carpet din da ya kwanta a kai, sannan ya nufi wani gurin kai kama da hanya, to his surprise sai ya hango manyan duwatsu da korama a gafensu, hakan ya faranta masa rai daman dan dole ne kawai zai tafi dauko ruwan da suke cikin motar natar da yake yi mata kallon makiyiyarsa a yanzu. 

Gurin wani karamin dutse ya aje carpet din sannan ya nufi gurin ruwan, a hankali ya rika sauka har ya isa bakin gabar da ruwa sai da ya mika hannu zai saka a cikin ruwa sai kuma ya tuna, ya kwanta a gurin da be san mi ua taba shi a gurin ba, secondly ya taba carpet be wanke hannunsa ba, to taya zai yi amfani da hannu ya taba ruwan da zai kai bakinsa ya kuskure. Wani dogon tsaki yaja ya juya a dolensa ya koma gurin motar ya bude ya dauko sabulu da ruwan ciki ya wanke hannunsa sannan ya dauki box din sarewarsa da wasu abubuwan da zai iya ci ya sake dawowa gurin koramar, can gefen duwatsun ya nufa yayi fitsari, ya dawo carpet din ya fara shimfidawa ya aje komai a gafe sannan ya sake wanke hannunsa ya shigar da hannayen ya fara alwala sai da ya gama da yanayin fitowar rana yayi amfani ya gane gabas a dajin, cikin natsuwa ya gabatar da Sallah asuba dinsa sannan ya gyara zama yana karanta ayatul kur'asiyu bayan ya gama ya daga hannunsa sama yayi mahaifiyar addu'a, bayan yi ma uwarsa da Daddy ya fada masa cewar ta rasu addu'a, baya kara wata addu'a ko wace iri ce ba halinsa ba ne weather ta neman tsari ce ko ta neman wani abun duniya, sai dai be taba fashin yi ma mahaifiyarsa addu'a ba, domin yana jin marmarinta duk da kasancewar be taba ganinta ko da a hoto kamar yadda be san kowa nata ba, domin Daddy be hada shi da kowa a matsayin dan'uwa ko yar'uwar mahaifiyarsa shi kuma be damu da hakan ba, sai dai a yau yana jin marmarin mahaifiyarsa fiye da ko yaushe, ya tabbatar da ace yau mahaifiyarsa tana raye da ba zata bari mahaifinsa yayi masa wannan korar ta wulakanci ba. 
  Jikinsa ne ya bashi cewar ana kallonsa sai ya juya da sauri ya kalli tsakankanin manyan duwatsun da suke gefensa, sai dai be ga kowa ba, ido ya kurawa gurin sosai yana kallo ko wani abu zai fito ko kuma a sake lekowa amman be ga komai ba. Gyara zamansa yayi ya bude box din sarewarsa ya daukota ya rike yana shafawa. Tunawa yayi da lokacin da yake busar da Nimra ta ji har wata yar karamar alaka ta shiga tsakaninsu, duk wasu kalamai da ta furta masa a lokacin sai da suka dawo masa, a take ya kara jin ransa ya kara hauhau wa ya jagula, busar da iskar bakinsa yayi ya kai tsarewar bakinsa ya rumtse ido, busar sarewa na daga abun da ke kawar masa da bacin rai ko damuwa idan ya samu kansa a daya daga ciki. Busawar ya fara yi cikin kwarewa da gwaninta kamar yadda ya saba, a take gurin ya dauka. 


Kai ta daga sama tana kallo kamar a saman ne ake busar, cikin karfi hali ta dago ta mike tsaye zuciyarta na bugawa da mugun karfi ta taka kafar tana dingishi ta sake lekoshi a karo na uku. A take zuciyarta ta raya mata cewar Eid ne, sai dai kammanin da tsayin ba iri daya da Eid ba, kamar yadda tufafin jikinsa ma suka banbanta da na garinsu, sai dai ta yi imanin Eid ne kadai ya iya irin wannan busar sarewar, komai kwarewar mutum ba zai iya yinta ba, kuma babu wanda ya san tana a gurin balle ya zo sai Eid da zai iya ganinta ko Sarki a cikin tukunyar tsafinsu. Ta sani idan Eid ne ba zai cutar da ita ba, sai idan wani ne zai yi yanayi da shi din amman ta iya zai iya busar kamar shi? Idan kuma Eid ne me zai saka ya saka wasu tufafin da bata taba ganin kowa da su ba. Ko dai an yi hakan saboda ta fito a kama ta ne? Ko kuma Eid din ne da gaske. Takowa ta fara yi tana dingishi har ta fito jikin duwatsun tana kallonsa. Jikinsa ya sake bashi cewar ana kallonsa a take ya daina busar ya juyo ya kalli saitin inda take tsaye. Tun asali can Ameer ba irin masu tsoron nan ba ne hakan ya saka shi tsayawa yana kallonta da mamaki. Rigar fata ce a jikinta wacce ta tsaya iya kirjinta ta bar cikinta a sake, tana sanye da walki irin wanda mata suke sakawa kafarta babu talkami sai jini da ya bushe a kafar, kana kallonta ka sa fara ce sol sai dai tarin dauďa da dattin dake jikinta sai suka mata kamar an shafa mata laka, gashin kanta a yamutse yake kamar anyi yaki, sai dai ya sauko har bayanta, tana da manyan idanuwa farare ga dogon hanci da karamin baki, gefen bakinta ma jini ne ya bushe mata, babu komai a cikin fararen idanuwan sai tsoro da fargaba da kuma yunwa, domin har saman rigarta yana kallon yadda zuciyarta ke bugawa saboda motsin da gurin yake. Kamar wanda aka ci garinsu da yaki haka take tsaye komai nata a birkice yake, a rayuwarsa be taba ganin mace a yanayin da ya ganta ba, ba tsiraicinta ne abun kallo a gurinsa ba, domin ya saba ganin mata in bikini kuma ya sha ganin tsiraicin wanda yake mu'amala da ita, to him ganin tsiraicin mace is not a big deal, yanayin tufafin jikinta ne a abun kallo a gurinsa da kuma tarin daudar da ya tabbatar da shi ne a haka da yanzu ya mutu. 
 Mikewa yayi tsaye sai ta yi baya baya cikin dingishi tana masa kallon tsoro ganin fuskar da bata taba gani ba kuma bata sani ba, sai ta koma kallon Sarewar dake hannunsa, wata kalar sarewa ce da bata taba ganin irinta ba, gaba daya ma bata yi kama da sarewa ba, tana ganin hakan ta san ba Eid ne ba, beran dake hannunta ta dora a saman kanta domin shiryawa gudun da ta san ba lallai ne ta iya ba. Sai a lokacin ya lura da bera a hannu kuma ta saka shi a kanta, kamin ya karasa zaro ido amai ya cika masa baki a tsaye yayi ta fesa aman kaman ya duka yana jin kamar ya amayar da hanjin cikinsa, domin be taba ganin kazanta irin wannan ba a rayuwarsa, a yanzu kam ya gasgasta ba mutum ba ce aljana ce domin mutum ba zai zauna a irin wannan yanayin ba da wannan dress da kuma kazanta har yana rikon bera, wani abu ya rika ji kamar ana kwantarsa, jiki na rawa ya dauki gel din dake gurin ya nufin bakin ruwan ya cire tufafin jikinsa. Waira na ganin haka ta juya da sauri ta koma inda take boya ta boye tana kuka, ba kukan tsoro kawai take ba har na yunwar da take ji. 
 Sai da ya shafe jikinsa ko'ina na sabulun bayan ya cire tufafin jikinsa sannan ya saka ruwan ya wanke jikinsa, baya cire kaya ya sake sakawa sai dai wannan ya zame masa dole domin ba shi da wasu tufafin da zai canja. 

“Allah ya tsine maka albarka Maleek”

Ta fada yana kara jin tsanar abokin masa, domin saboda shi komai ya faru, juyowar da zai yi sai ya sake ganinta a gurin shimfidarsa tana ganin ya ganta sai ta yi saurin dauke biscuits din da ya aje a gurin ta fara gudu da dingishi har ta shige gurin ya boya, ko motasi bata yarda ta yi ba gudun kar ya biyo sawunta, sai da aka dade bata ga alamar shigowarsa ba sannan ta kai ledar biscuits din a bakinta ta fara taunawa, bata san ana budewa ba balle ta yi kokarin yin haka, ko da ace guba ce a ciki ci zata yi domin yunwa take ji sosai jikinta har rawa yake, taunawa take amman bata jin komai sai sul6i da ledar take da shi, jefar da ledar ta yi ta dauki dayar ta kai baki ta tauna ita ma dai kamar ta farkon ce hakan ya saka sake jefarwa hawaye na sauko mata. Kwantawa ta yi a gurin ta rufe ido, sai ta sake jiyo busar sarewar da Eid ke yi kamar yadda ta ji a dazun, wannan karon ba ta yi yunkurin tashi ba sai kawai ta fashe da kuka tana tuna yadda take rawa idan yana mata busar, gashi ta kasa gane waye wannan Eid din ne ko wane? Shirya mata hakan aka yi saboda a kamata? 
 A karo na biyar ta sake tashi zaune ta mike tsaye ta sake lekawa, sai ta same shi tsaye yana busar yana kallon inda take, da alama so yake ta fito, domin tana fitowa sai ya daina busar ya tsaya yana kallonta, hawaye sharaf a fuskarta. Ya juya yana kara karewa dajin kallo sannan ya sake kallonta. 

“Ke aljanna ce?”

Bata san me ya fada ba, hasalima bata taba jin yaren ba bakon yare ne a gurinta, kamar yadda fuskarsa take bakuwa a gurinta, baya baya ta yi ta lafe a jikin dutsen tana kallonsa. He thought bata jin hausa domin yanayinta ya nuna haka.

“Who are you?”

A karo na farko ta ji yaruka kala biyu da ba irin nata ba, kamar yadda tufafinsa ma suka banbanta da nata, yanzu kam ta tabbatar ba Eid ba ne, sai dai kuma bata da tabbacin ba turoshi aka yi a gurinta ba, idan kuma turo shi aka yi to me yake jira da ita be kamata ba?

“Some time I'm such a fool wanda be ji Hausa ba ta ina zai ji turanci?”

Ya fada yana jin zuciyarsa na tashi da alama wani aman yana kusa domin yawun bakinsa sai tsinkewa suke suna cika masa baki. Dauke ido yayi daga barin kallonta ya dauki Box din sarewarsa ya saka sarewar ya fara tafiya yana yamutsa fuska ya kasa daina ganin beran nan na dazu da dattin dake jikinta.

“Daman hakan aljanu suke da kazanta?”

Ya tambayi kanshi kamin ya duka ya fara kwara amai kamar marar lafiya, sai da ya gama ya nufi motar Nimra ya bude ya dauko ruwa ya wanke bakinsa da fuskarsa sannan zauna a bayan motar yana sauke ajiyar zuciya.
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_©️Khadeeja Candy_
   

Na yi mistake din page, na saka 12 Instead of 11 so wannan shi ne na 12 wacan kuma 11.

1️⃣2️⃣

Can kuma ya dago kanshi ya fito daga cikin motar,  ya nufi wasu itacen ya tsaya a gurin yana tunanin makomarsa, gida zai koma ya duba jikin mahaifinsa? Ko kuma a nan zai zauna inda be san kowa ba kuma ba shi da komai, and the most annoying part is duk wani abu da yayi amfani da shi na Nimra ne kanwar makiyinsa, tunanin mafita ya saka shi fara tafiya ya koma yar karamar hanyar nan da ya fito, ashe kaddara ke kiransa domin yana tsaka da leke hallitar nan ta da a bayan ya bar gurin ta fito tana dingishi ta nufi gurin shimfidarsa, wani biscuits din ta dauka ta taba ganin irin na dazun ne, kala ce kawai ta banbanta yasa ta jefar ta nufi inda ya aje Gel din da yayi wanka da shi ta dauka tana ta kallon gorar a rayuwarta bayan gorar zuba ruwa irin wanda ake da ice sai kuma ta kwarya bata san wata gorar ruwa ba, hakan ya saka ta daga ta sama tana kallo kamin ta sauke ta fara kwankwasawa can kuma ta kara kunne ta tana saurare, hakan be gamsar da ita ba sai da ta saka dayan hannunta tana shafa gorar, gurin da ta ga an yi hanyar da gel din zai fito ta kai bakinta tana tsotsowa abu ne da saba gani ba, hakan ya saka bata san dannawa ake sabulun ya fito ba, sai kufan da ya rage kawai ta samu a bakinta, abun ka da mutumen daji sai ta hade tana sauraren yadda dandanonsa yake. Jin babu dadi sai wani makaki da kumfa ya saka ta jefar ta nufi gurin ruwan da yayi wanka ta saka hannayenta biyu ta fara debar ruwan tana sha, a take cikinta ya kulle yan hanjin cikin suka murde ya fara mata ciwo. Tun da take a rayuwarta bata taba jin azabar yunwa irin wannan karon ba, a take ta fashe da kuka ta fadi a gurin ta dafe cikinta. Yana daga kafarsa ya kara matsawa gurin da take domin ita bata san ma yana kallonta sai ya ji abu ya dan taba masa kafa dauke kafar da yayi yana dubawa sai ga maciji, wani tsalle ya kara dakawa ya yi baya da sauri. 

“Kai....”

Ya furta da mugun karfi wanda hakan yayi sanadiyar zaburar Waira da sauri ta tashi zaune tana kallon inda yake tsaye, babu abun da ya zo a zuciyarsa sai ita, a tunaninsa ita ta turo masa macijin har wani bangare na zuciyarsa na raya masa ita ma din macijiya ce. Da sauri Waira ta fito daga gurin idonta kamar za su fado tsabar kallon tsoron da take masa, ganin yayi baya sosai ya saka ta tsaya tana kallon abun da yake yi ma gudu, maciji ne ba wani babba sosai ba sai dai baki ne dake neman shigewa cikin ciyayin dake gurin, tsoron kwari irin maciji ko bera da wasu kananan abubuwan daji ba ba nata ba ne, domin duk wanda ya saba hawa itacen fruits baya tsoron maciji, musamnan icen ayaba, mango da kuma guava. Da dingishi ta nufi inda macijin ya bi tana lekonsa, ganin be yi nisa ba ya saka ta yi hanzarin bin bayansa, Ameer ya zaro ido yana takowa ya leketa. Dukawa ta yi ta saka hannunta ta cafki macijin da yake kokarin tashi tsaye sai ta rikoshi da hannunta ta mike tsaye. 


“Bura'uba, yau na ga bala'i ganin ido”

Furucin da yayi ya saka ta juyo da sauri ta kalli inda yake tsaye, a take zuciyarta ta hau bugawa da sauri kamar zata fado, ta fi tsoronsa fiye da macijin dake hannunta, kamar gwalanniya haka take jin yarensa, a tsorace ta sake macijin da take da zimmar sakawa dutse ta kashe, be sauka a hannunta ba sai da ya cijeta. 

“Ashashashash.... Atak Atak gil rièèk bisk...”

Bata san lokacin da ta yi furucin ba, tana yarfar da hannu tana ihu, fuskar mamaki Ameer yayi na jin yaren dake fita bakinta domin shi be taba jin yaren ba.

“Zaki yi kyau da gadi, yadda kike da rashin tsoron nan”

Ya fada sannan ya yayi baya baya yana kallon yadda ta fadi a gurin tana ihu gumi na karyo mata kamar wance aka watsawa ruwa, hannayensa ya daga masa. 

“No offense...”

Ya furta tare da juyawa yayi tafiyarsa domin be ga mahadinshi da ita ba balle yace zai taimaka mata, ta ina ma zai iya taimakon wanda be sani ba? Ko mutuwa zai aka ce sai ya taba ta zai rayu be jin zai iya taba sai dai ya mutu din, balle ita ce zai ceto. 

“Ahhhhhhh Ashhhh”

Ya dan tsaya yana jin karar da take, zuciyarsa na raya masa maybe ma hadin kai ne so ake ya taba ba, idan ba haka ba miyasa ta je ta taba macijin bayan bata da magani, a dayan bangaren zuciyarsa kuma na raya masa be kamata ya tafi ya barta a gurin a haka ba.

“To me zan mata?”

Ya tambayi kamshi kamar wanda zuciyar take tsaye a gabansa, yana shinshina rigarsa wani karni yake ji duk da kasancewar Waira bata matsa kusa da shi ba, be ma taba ta ba. Yadda zai fita daga dajin ne abun da ya fara zuwa a masa a rai, ya san tafiyar da yayi a motar kamin ya iso a nan a tafiya mai nisa da mota ma balle kuma yace zai tafi kasa, ina ma zai iya? Idan kuma ya dauki motar nan ai ba shi da zuciya ma, to ya zai yi? Gashi ba shi da waya balle ya kira wani, idan ma ya kira waye zai zo? A KT yake fa ba Katsina ba!

“Ya ilahi?”

Cikin daga murya ya fadi haka yana runtse idonsa ya bude, kamar ya kashe kansa haka ya rika ji saboda takaici, a dayan bangaren kuma Waira ta cika dajin da ihun da take yi gwanin tausayi. Sanin dole motar zai dauka ya fita da ita dajin ya saka ransa ya kara ba ci. Kamar ana kiransa haka ya rika ji har ya karasa nesa da inda Waira take kwance tana mulmula da kasa ta rike hannu har wani shidewa take kamar zata mutu. Daker ya cira kafarsa ya dan kara matsawa, sai kuma ya daga kai ya kara karewa gurin kallo, daji da za a iya samun abubuwa masu cutarwa kamar yadda zai yi wahala wani ya shigo gurin balle ya kawo musu dauki. 
Ya dawo da dubansa gurinta har yanzu mamakin inda ta fito yake, kalar tufafinta da kazantar dake jikinta, akwai gari kusa da dajin ne ko kuma dai wani ya kawo ta a gurin ko kuma gudowa ta yi? Yana ta jera ma kansa tambayoyin da ba shi da amsar su, a zuwa yanzu kam zuciyarsa ta fara raya masa cewar ba aljana ba ce. Cikin wani yanayi mai kama da bata san tana yi ba ta mika masa hannunta mai ciwon tana jin kamar ya taba azabar ciwon da take ji a yanzu ta bace lokaci daya. Tsaye yayi yana kallonta ya san zafin cizon maciji ba karamin abu ba ne ko da kuwa be taba cizonsa ba ya ji labarin azabar da ake ji, tun tana mika masa hannu har hannu ya fadi idanuwanta suka fara rufewa tana numfashi daker gashinta ya tara gumi, hawayen idonta sun wanke fuskarta sai suka hadu da datti dake jikinta suka yi mata jurwaye. 

Be yi unkurin yi mata komai ba har sai da ta suma, sannan yaja tsaki wata zuciyar na raya masa ya koma ya duba halin da mahaifinsa yake ciki, ba mamaki gaskiya Nimra take fada masa ya san yadda mahaifinsa yake sonsa idan aka ce wani abu ya same mahaifinsa be kamata ya musa ba, domin korar da yayi masa zata iya taba shi. Idan har akwai abun da Ameer yake kauna a duniya to yana a bayan Mahaifinsa ne, sai dai gata da tarin arzikin da ake sakar masa ya saka baya iya tsayar da fushinsa ko da kuwa a gurin mahaifinsa ne. Wani tunanin ne ya zo masa a take ya juya ya nufi inda carpet dinsa da ya shimfida yake ya cire rigar jikinsa ya nade hannunsa sannan ya janyo carpet din har cikin ciyayin da Waira take kwance wani kumfa ya zubo ta gefen bakinta dake bude. Kafasar ya saka ya rika turara ganin ba zai samu abun da yake so ba a dole ya saka hannunsa daya nade ya daga ta ya dora yana ta wani kyankyami, a cikin carpet din ya hade ta kamar wata gawa yana ta tofar da yawu, cikinsa sai wani kuka yake saboda kazantar da yake ji numfashinsa jin yayi kamar ya canja. Fita yayi a gurin ya taka har gurin motarsa yana kara waige waige ko Allah zai saka ya samu wanda zai bawa ita ko kuma ya taimaka masa ya saka mata ita mota, domin shi dai be jin zai iya taba wannan uban dattin duniyar dake jikinta even though ya nadeta a carpet da yake da tabbacin idan ya isa gida sai ya wanke hannunsa ya fi a kirga. Ganin kamar zai bata lokaci ya guri ya saka shi juyawa ya koma a samu gafen rigar dake nade a dayan hannunsa ya nade dayan ya dauketa yana kawar da fuska, gurin motar Nimra ya nufa, a dole sai da ya aje ta sannan ya bude bayan motar ya saka.

“This one is for you Nimra ina fatar yarinyar ta mutu” 

Har wani daga gira daya yake, ko kadan baya jin komai a jikinsa sai ketar da yake ta sakawa, jefar da rigar hannunsa yayi ya bude motar ya shiga be saka kafafuwansa ba sai da ya cire talkamin kafarsa ya shiga motar haka, daga shi sai wando jean jikinsa ba riga sai farar fatar jikinsa da kuma mazanta dake kara fitar da zatin fuskarsa. Kunna motar yayi at first sai ta tashi sai da ya yunkura zai yi reverse sai ta tsaya, ya sake kunna ta mutu ya sake kunna ta sake mutuwa har sau hudu, jimmm yayi yana tunanin yadda rayuwa zata kasance masa idan motar nan bata tashi ba, ba zai yi mamaki ba idan ta ki tashi domin ya ci uban motar, yadda ya rika buga motar da icen dake gurin sai da gabanta ya lankwashe, abun da be saba ba sai gashi yana addu'a da fatan Allah yasa ta tashi. And he got lucky motar ta tashi abun yayi hamdala ga Allah sai gashi yana fito ya juya kanta da karfi ya koma hanyar da shigo da motar yana gudu sosai kamar an biyo shi. Babu inda ya nufa sai hanyar da zata sada shi da Abuja, tunanin yadda zai yi idan police ko sojoji suka tare shi a hanya be zo masa ba sai yanzu. 




EID POV. 

Yana tsaye bakin kofar dakin da Waira take yana kallon cikin dakinta dake hargitse, he felt very bad domin shi ne silar guduwarta a garin, guduwar da bashi da tabbacin Sarki zai yafe mata ko kuma ya kasheta kamar yadda ya alkawaranta. 

“Waira duk saboda kar ki yi kewa babu ranar da bana kasancewa tare da ke, miyasa zaki tsorata har haka? Akan me zaki karya dokar dake nufin rayuwarki?”

Ya kai hannu ya taba kofar dakin, kamin ya sulale kasa ya zauna a hankali, tun da ta tafi kullum a gurin yake zama, idan baya dakinta to yana a gurin da ta saba zama ta ci yayan itatuwa, ko kadan baya son yayi tsafi ya ga halin da take ciki domin zuciya zata iya debarsa ya bi bayanta bayan kuma Sarki ya kafa masa doka tun a ranar da ta gudu cewar kar ya bi bayanta. Ya daurewa zuciyarsa ya bi Umarni Sarki na iya yanzu da zuciyarsa zata iya dauka, kamin ya shawo kan Sarki ya sassauta hukuncin da zartarwa Waira tun gabanin ya san zata gudu. Wani irin azaba ya ji hannunsa na yi kamar an jefa shi a ruwan zafi, an cire na kara a wuta, da sauri ya saka dayan hannunsa ya rike dayan da yayi masa mugun nauyi dafin na shiga har wuce iya inda zugin yake. Iyakar juriya yayi amman sai da ya kai kwance yana dafe da hannu tsabar azabar da ya ji hannun na masa, yanayin yadda gurin ke masa zafi dafin na masa yawo ya gane cewar maciji ne ya cizi Waira, mikewa yayi tsaye rike da hannu ya daga kansa sama ya lumtse ido. Sai ga wahala masu zafi sun sauko masa, ba Hawaye ne na kukan zafin da yake ji ba na cizon maciji ba, hawayen tausayin Waira yake a wane hali take ciki? Ta ina maciji ya cijeta? Daman tun da ta gudu babu ranar da ba ya tunanin halin da take ciki da kuma abun da zata ci, ko a ina ta boya, duk be sani ba kuma bashi bukatar ya sani a yanzu.

“Waira”

Ya fada yana jin azabar tana karuwa, har yawun bakinsa sun soma canjawa, gumin azaba da wahala na karyo masa a goshi har ya rasa inda zai saka kanshi. Lokaci daya kuma sai ya ji azabar ta dauke masa.





©️KhadeejaCandy 
    ©️®️Copyright 
           2023
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_©Khadeeja Candy_
 


1️⃣3️⃣

Wani sabon tunanin ne ya zo masa hakan ya saka shi canja shawara, gefen hanya ya rika bi har ya samu wani Karamin shagon siyar da kaya, wani almajiri ya samu ya aika shi kiran mai shagon kasancewar akwai glass sai an bude za a shiga, ba shigar ce matsala ba rashin talkami da kuma rigar jikinsa ce matsala domin baya son ayi masa kallon mahaukaci. Almajirin na isa sai gaai shagon ya fito ya biyo bayansa. Tun kan ya isa Ameer ke masa kallon kasa da sama.

“Riga nake so wacce ta fi ko wace tsada, sai talkami idan kuna da su”

Shi ne abun da ya fada ya mika masa Atm din hannunsa tare da fada masa code. 

“Akwai amman ba mu da machine din cire kudin, sai dai makocina shi kuma sai ya cire carjin dinshi”

“Ba matsala”

Ya fada ba tare da ya kalleshi ba, domin mutane kazanta suke ba shi a yanzu, Waira ma dake bayan motar jin yake kamar tana saman jikinta ne, kazantar dake jikinta ta lake masa a zuciya ya kasa manta abun da ya gani. Yana ji yana gani ya bata minti talatin a gurin kamin mutumen dake shakar Ameer ya kawo masa rigar da talkamin, domin jikinsa na bashi ba Ameer ba mutumen kwarai ba ne ganin sabuwar mota da aka buge gabanta gashi babu riga a jikinsa kuma babu talkami hakan na nuna sato motar yayi ko kuma wani abun dabam. Kallo daya Ameer yayi ma rigar da talkamin ya san ba ajinsa ba ne, sai dai babu yadda zai yi dole ya saka a haka, sai da yayi tsaki sannan ya karba tare da ATM din, a gaban mutumen ya saka rigar sannan ya ja motar yayi gaba, tafiya mai nisa yayi sannan ya saka talkamin ya faka motar gafen titi ya fita zuwa gurin wani mai shagon POS ya mika masa ATM din. 

“300k nake so”

“Ranka ya dade ba za su samu ba, sai zuwa anjima sai dai 100+ idan kana so”

“Ba ni”

Mutumen ya fara aikin saka ATM din, dayan dake taya shi aiki kuma ya fara karga kudin, fuska babu annuri Ameer ke fada musu pin din, in less than 20min aka ciro kudin aka bashi ya karba, be damu da saka su aljihu ba ya riko su a hannu domin sun masa kazanta kasancewarsu tsofin kudi wasu ma sun yage sa'arsa daya sun saka masa su a leda. Bude motar yayi ya shiga ya dauki hanyar Kano sai da ya kusa isa gurin da police ke bada Hannu sai ya samu guri gefen titi ya faka motar inda ba za su hango shi ba, ya fita ya zagaya bayan motar da ya bude ya saka hannunsa ya warware nadin da yayi mata da carpet fuskarta ta fito, hakan nan ya samu kansa da tsaya yana kallon yadda hawaye suka bushe a fuskarta ga gashin kanta ya kara yamutsewa, abun ka da marar juriya sai amai ya sake cika masa baki da sauri yaja baya ya fara kwara amam dake fitowa daker domin babu komai a cikinsa sai yunwa, ya amayar da dan abun da ya ci jiya, gashi yau be saka komai a cikinsa ba. Cikin motar ya koma ya dauko gorar ruwa ya wanke bakinsa da fuskarsa, after that ya tuna ya taba abubuwa da yawa da be kamata hannunsa ya kai a fuskarsa ba tare da ya wanke ba. 

“Ohhhhhh”

Ya furta yana jin wani irin bakin ciki, a sake ya bar motar kamar yadda ya bar bayan motar ma a bude, ya dauki kudin dake ledar ya bar ATM din da komai a ciki, ya fito daga gurin zuwa gurin babban titi tafiya yayi mai nisa a kafa sannan ya tsallaka dayan side din da zai maida shi cikin KT yana tafiya yana taron mota har ya samu wanda bata da mutane da yawa ta tsaya, one after the other ya rika bin mutun biyu da suke bayan motar da kallo kamin ya kalli direba da yake ganin idan ya shiga motar kamin su isa KT ma mutuwa zai yi, domin irin motar nan ce da bata da Ac glass din motar ma a harfice yake balle kuma mutanen ciki. 


“Ku tafi kawai”

Bayan ya gama bata musu lokaci, be tsaya jin abin da za su fada ba yayi gaba abunsa, can kuma ya sake taron wata motar, yayi haka ya kai sau biyar sannan ya samu wanda mutun biyu ne kawai a gaban motar bayan babu kowa, sai dai ita ma bata da Ac kuma motar kasuwace irin mai rawa din nan idan ana tukawa, hakan na dai ya daure ya shiga yana jin wani zazzabin wahala na taso masa, tasha ya fada masa za su kai shi he can pay ko bawa suke so shi dai bukatarsa ya ganshi a tasha. 
  Kamar yadda ya bukata haka suka kai shi har cikin tashar KT suka ce zai ba su 3k saboda lura da suka yi da alamar yana da su, ba musu ya bude ledar ya cire kudin da za su fi haka ya mika musu, sannan ya saka ragowar kudin aljihun wandonsa guda biyu ya bude motar ya fita. 

‘What if wanda ya san shi ya ganshi a nan? Wannan ai zai zame masa abun kaskanci’

Shi ne abun da ya fara zuwa masa a rai, hakan ya saka shi nufar wani mai tereda dake siyar da facing cap ya siya ya saka ya siya bakin glass ya saka ya rufe idonsa. Sannan ya nufi gurin da yan union suke da su ya fara magana ya fada musu shatar mota mai kyau zuwa Kano, ya fadi inda za'a kai shi bayan yayi musu karyar motarsa ta lalace kuma tafiyar gaggawa ta kama shi, tun da yake a rayuwarsa be taba sanin haka tasha take a yamutse da mutane ga hayaniyar da yake ganin da ace shi da tuni ya kurmance, duk wani information na shi sai da suka karba sannan suka hada shi da direban da zai kaishi Kano, ba laifi ya samu mota mai dan kyau domin tsab take matsalar kawai bata da Ac, ba su bar gurin ba sai da ya siye lemu cake tare da ruwa da dan biscuits sannan suka kama hanya, direban ya tsaya ya sha mai a gidan mai dake hanyar fita KT sannan suka kama hanya. Kamin su isa Kano Ameer yayi amai ya kai sau hudu saboda warin man motar da yake ciki yana damunsa. 

Kwanta yayi jikin motar yayi relaxing yana tunanin mahaifinsa, wannan kadai ya isa ya fahimci cewar mahaifinsa yayi masa gata, domin be san duk wannan wahalar ba, idan zai yi tafiya kamin time din tafiyar yayi an shirya masa komai, sannan jirgi yake hawa ba mota ba, sai idan zai isa Airport ko kuma daga Airport zuwa gida ne kawai yake hawan mota sai kuma yawon cikin gari, motar ma sai wanda ta amsa sunan motar da ba kowa ya isa ya hau ba, ya kwanta a gado mai kyau gida mai kyau tufafi baya saka mai karamin kudi, kudin Naija ma idan ba ganin dama ba ba zai rike ba sai Dollars kuma babu mai ce masa dan me? Wani lokacin ma a private jet ma za a kai shi inda yake so na mahaifinsa , tun da yake a rayuwarsa be taba hawa motar haya zuwa wani gurin ba sai a yau. Sai a yanzu yake jin be kamata ya bijirewa umarnin mahaifinsa ba, mi zai saka yayi haka? Why? Gashi makiyinsa ya samu yadda yake so bayan raba shi da abokansa, ya busar da iskar bakinsa ya dago kadan yana kallon hanya sosai yake son yin bachi amman ya kasa saboda babu ac a motar kuma iskar dake shigowa ta gilashin motar yayi masa yawa, abu ne da be saba da saba da shi ba. Haka dai ya daure har suka isa kano. GRA suka shiga direban be sauke shi ko'ina ba sai cikin gidan Hajiya Jamila. Yana fitowa motar ya ciro kudin aljihunsa gaba daya ya mikawa direban. 

“Ka kara da wannan”

A firgice direban ya fito daga cikin motar gaba daya ya zagayo inda Ameer yake tsaye ya fadi kasa ya rike kafafuwansa yana masa godiya har da hawayensa, shi kansa Ameer ba zai fadi ko nawa ne kudin ba, balle kuma wanda aka bawa kyautar domin babu wanda ya kirga a cikinsu, sai dai ganin yan 1k da yawa ya san kudi ne mai yawa. 

“Ba wani kudi ba ne fa”

Ameer ya fada domin ba ga wani abun godiya da mutumen zai masa ba, akan abun da be taka kara ba balle har ya karya. 

“A gurinka ba komai ba ne ranka ya dade, amman ni a gurina kudi ne mai yawa, da tsoro na kawo ka Kano ashe ban sani ba rabo ke kirana, motar nan ba tawa ba ce amman ka ga abun da Allah yayi min”

Ameer ya dan ji wani irin for the first time domin yau ne karo na farko da yayi sadaka, not just sadaka wannan ne karo na farko da yayi ma wani abun kirki kuma har aka masa godiya, this is the first time da ya kyautataw wani. Tabe baki kawai yayi ya nufi cikin gidan da harabarsa ma ta ishe talaka da wani bakauye kallo domin kana ganin gidan ka san Ameer ya isa har ya wuce, a tunanin direban gidansu Ameer ne, shi kuma ya zabi zuwa Kano ne saboda ba zai iya jure tafiya a Abuja a motar haya da babu ac ba, kudin dake aljihunsa ma ya bashi kyautar su ne saboda baya jin zai sake taba kudi mai datti again, daman ya matsu su fita aljihunsa sai yake jin kamar tsukarsa suke.

This is the second reason da yake son zuwa gurin Hajiya Jamila kullum kofar falonta a bude take not like gidansu da sai danna ko ka yi knocking za a bude maka, talkaminsa ne abun da ya fara cirewa sannan ya shiga falon. Hajiya Jamila dake zaune kam carpet rike da carbi ta dago ta idonta dake sanye da gilashi ta kalleshi, a take annashuwa da farinciki suka wanke zuciyarta har suka kasa boyuwa sai da suka bayyana a fuskarta.

“Ameer... Dana....”


Ta fada tare da aje carbin ta mike tsaye ta cire gilashin ta bude masa hannayensa tana masa alama ya karaso gareta, sai ya tsaya yana kallonta. 

“Akwai datti a jikina sosai i can't hug you like that, idan na fada miki wahalar da na sha sai kin yi wahala”

Ita da kanta ta karasa inda yake tsaye ta rumgumeshi. 

“Ban taba jin kyamarka ba ďana, ba zan taba kyamarka ko kuwa datti duniyar nan zai tabbata a jikinka ne”

Maganar take hawaye na sauko mata, shi kansa ya san Hajiya Jamila tana matukar kaunarsa, kamar yadda yake kaunarta sosai a ransa domin mahaifinsa ya fada masa ita ce second macen da nononta ya kai cikin cikinsa bayan mahaifiyarsa. 

“I miss you so much Ammyna and i Love You”

“I love you more Son”

Shi ma rumgume ta yayi sannan suka nufi kujera suka zauna tana rike hannunsa, wani irin kaunarsa take kamar ta bude zuciyarta ta saka shi ta rufe ta hana kowa iko da shi sai ita kadai. 

“Ina ka je Ameer?”

“Daddy ya kira ni?”

“Ya kira ni, kuma hankalina ya tashi sosai, Ameer ashe ni ba mahaifiyarka ba ce idan Mr Bashir ya koreka ba zaka iya guduwa ka zo gurina ba? Ka daga min hankali sosai ina ta fargabar abun da ya same ka, duk inda na san zaka iya zuwa na bincika amman ban san samu ka ba, Wayoyinka duk a kashe”

“Ance Daddy be da lafiya da gaske ne?”

Ta daga masa kai. 

“Kuma Saboda kai ne Ameer, ni yanzu na yanke shawara tun da har matsala kuke samu zaka zauna a gurina shi kuma sai ya zauna a can tare da matarsa da yayansa, daman ni bana ni da kowa sai kai, kai kadai nake da Ameer Allah be bani kowa ba sai kai kadai” 

Jikinta har rawa yake tana taba fuskarsa, akwai wani irin rauni da tarin damuwa a gurin macen da girma ya kamata kuma bata ganin sanyin idaniyarta ba, bata da wani ďa na cikinta sai dan ya sha nononta kamin girma. 

“Ina da duk wani abu na jindadin rayuwa da zan baka Ameer, kuma zan jidadi idan ya zabi zama a nan, ko ba komai mahaifinka zai samu space kuma za su daina fada da juna”

“Ammyna kin san ina sonki, amman ba zan iya zama a Kano ba, rayuwata gaba daya a Abuja nake yinta musamman a yanzu da ya kamata na dauki fansa, mun saba na kan zo na dubaki ke ma kuma kina zuwa dubani idan kika yi marmarina”

“Haka ne”

Ta fada ba dan ranta na so ba, sai dan ya zame mata dole ta so abun da yaron da take kallo a matsayin ďanta yake so, tana da ƴaƴan yan'uwa da take riko maza da mata amman bata son kowa kamar yadda take son Ameer saboda ya sha nononta shi ne kadai ďan da ta shayar a matsayin nata ta rumgume shi a hannunta ta yi masa duk wata hidima da uwa take yi ma ďanta. 
   Ya mike tsaye tare da cire rigar jikinsa

“Ina yan matan gidan nan?”

“Basa nan kasan an koma makaranta duk suna makaranta, bari na shirya maka abun da zaka ci kamin ka yi wanka”

“I hope my room is clean”

“Kullum dakinka a gyare yake Ameer, kullum ina sakawa a gyara shi a saka turare saboda ina saka ran zuwanka a ko da yaushe kamar yadda kake yi ba tare da ka fada min ba”

Yayi murmushi sannan ya nufi hanyar fita falon domin dakinsa ba a cikin part dinsa yake ba, gidan kuma ba bakonsa ba ne. 




MALEEK POV.


“No ba sai kin zuba min ba, zan karya tare da yarana”

Abiey ya dakatar da Ummi a kokarinta na zuba masa ruwan zafin da suke ta kamshi. Dagowa ta yi ta kalleshi doguwar riga ce a jikinsa har yanzu babu annuri a fuskarsa, dawowar da yayi ma bayan kauracewa gidan ta yi tambayarsa dalilin haka sai ya fada mata ba komai aikine ya biyo da haka, yanzu kuma yana kokarin kauracewa abincinta. 

“Fushi ne har yanzu ranka ya dade?”

“Ke fa kika fada min cewar mu ba yara ba ne a yanzu, to mi zai saka mu yi ta abu kamar yara?”

Yaja kujerar daya saba zama ya zauna, daman ya saba ya kan yi breakfast tare da yaransa irin weekend haka ita kuma ta yi da yan matansa, saboda Maleek da baya kaunar zama kusa da mace ko jin muryarta ko da kuwa mahaifiyarsa ce balle kuma kanenesa sai dole, idan har ana son aga sakewarsa sai idan an bar shi ya kebe da maza yan'uwanshi ko kuma mahaifinsa da kanensa, wannan ya saka Abiey ya ware musu gurin karyawa ko yin lunch saboda Maleek. Ta bude baki zata yi magana Mahmood ya shigo falon sai ta yi saurin hade kalamin ta dauke hannayenta daga teburin ta nufi kofar fita, hakan yayi daidai da shigowar Maleek matsawa yayi gefe domin ya bata hanya ta fita, secondly kuma baya son jikinsa ya taba nata. Tsayawa ta yi kallonsa shi kuma ya sauke kai kasa. 

“Ina kwana?”

Bata amsa masa ba sai ta tambaye shi abun da ya fi tsaya mata a rai. 

“An gano inda Abokin ka yake Maleek?”

“I don't think so”

In a very law voice ta yi masa maganar, amman hakan be hana Abiey jiyo abun da take tambayar ďansa ba, domin hankalinsa gaba daya yana kansu. 

“Ina matukar kaunar yayana, hakan ya saka nake kaunar farincikinsu, ko kadan bana son abun da zai daga hankalinsu ko ya saka su a damuwa”

Ko be ambaci sunanta ba ta san da ita yake, jiyowa ta yi ta kalleshi sai kuma ya juya ta fice ba tare da tace komai ba, fuskar mamaki Mahmood yayi ya kalli mahaifinsa sai dai be ce komai ba, Maleek kuma yayi zaton saboda Ummi ta tsaya a kofa ne ya saka Abiey fadin haka sanin baya son kusanci da mace sai dole. 
  Kuskus Ummi ta samu Nimra da yar'uwarta na yi, suna ganinta sai suka daina Namra ta shiga hadawa kanta Tea Nimra kuma ta saka taba komai, sanin cewar tsakanin Uwa da ya ana sirri haka aboki da aboki balle kuma dan'uwa da yar'uwa ya saka bata damu ta san abun da suke tattaunawa akai ba, sai dai ta damu matuka da damuwar da take gani a fuskar yarta Nimra, domin abu ne data kasa boyewa gaba daya mu'amalarta da annashuwarta basa tare da ita yanzu, a baya kuma ba hala take ba, da m Namra ce ba za a gane idan tana cikin damuwa ba domin ita bata sakewa da mutane kuma bata da yawan far'a da raha ba kamar Nimra ba. Ummi da kanta ta zuba mata tea ta aje mata komai sannan taja nata kujerar ta zauna, no matter how take jin damuwa idan ta ga yaranta a cikin wata damuwar sai nata damuwar ya gushe. A hankali Nimra ta kai ta fara cin abinci gaba daya jin sa take kamar dusa ba domin ba abincin ne a ranta ba, Ameer take tunani ko a wane hali yake a yanzu, ta san yana raye saboda alert din da ta gani na kudin da aka cire a ATM din data bashi sai dai har zuwa yanzu wayar bata shiga idan ta kira. Idan ya dawo ya za'ayi ya yarda da ita? Shi ne babbar damuwarta a yanzu, and miyasa take damuwa da haka shi ya zama third damuwa a gareta. 
  Misalin karfe biyu da rabi na rana Nimra na zaune falo not knowing what to do, Namra kuma bata gidan ta fita gurin aikinta Mahmood na zaune a dinning tare da Ummi, yayinda mai aikinsu take aikin aje manyan warmers a dinning din, Abiey ya shigo hannunsa rike da waya Maleek na bayansa. Ummi na ganinsa sai hankalinta dana Mahmood ya koma kansa domin be a yanayin da ke nuna lafiya ta kawo shi, Nimra ma tashi ta yi zaune. 

“Lafiya Abiey?”

Ummi ta tambaya tana baro dinning din ta nufo inda yake tsaye. Be amsa mata ba ya kalli Nimra ya ce. 

“Nimra ina motarki?”

Kamar saukar aradu haka Nimra ta ji tambaya, wani irin dakan goma goma ta ji zuciyarta na yi, yawu ta hade da karfi numfashinta ya fara rawa. 

“Ta... Tana gareji...?”

“Don't lie to me girl ina motarki take?”

Wani karin faduwar gaban ne ya sake samunta. Ummi ma kallonta take domin babu wanda yayi noticing motarta bata gidan sai yanzu. 

“Daman motarki bata gida?”

Ummi ta tambaya sai ta kalleta ta daga mata kai. 

“Eh tana gareji”

“Daman mun kun saba kai mota gareji da kanku a gidan nan ne? Karki min karya Nimra motarki tana police station din Katsina and they are on their way to arrest you for what you did”

Wani irin gumi ne ya karyo mata bata san lokacin da ta saki wayar hannunta ta fadi kasa ba..... 





©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_©Khadeeja Candy_
 


1️⃣4️⃣

Ta juyo da sauri ta kalli Ummi hawaye na sauko mata da bibiyu. 

“Ban aikata komai ba, ban yi komai ba Abiey ka yarda da ni”

Ta sake juyawa ga mahaifinta. 

“Ina motarki take?”

Mahmood ya tambaya sai ta kasa furta komai, ta sani idan ta fada laifinta kara girma zai yi, kuma bata son iyayenta su sake kallon Ameer da wani laifin, bata kiyayyarsa ta girmama a zuciyarsu. Ummi ta kalli mijinta. 

“Bari na yi magana da ita private”

A take Abiey ya daka mata tsawa. 

“No a nan zata amsa mana, ba sai anje wani gurin ba domin police za su su tafi da ita, su ai dole ta fada musu gaskiya idan mu ta boye mana, dole ta fada mana abun da ya kai motarta Kt tare da wasu tarduna nata da suke motar da duk wasu bayananta, tun daga kt aka turowa CP na garin nan abun da ya faru, shi ya turo min komai kuma ya tabbatar min za su zo su tafi dake saboda an ga gawa a cikin motarki”

Ummi ta zaro ido tare da dukan kirji, sai a yanzu ta yarda lamarin babba ne. Gaba daya sai idon kowa ya dawo kanta, not just her body har muryarta da idonta rawa yake duk sanyin falon sai da gumi ya kwankwasa mata kofa, tashin hankali yace baki ga komai ba sai a yanzu, gaba daya sai ta manta da tsoron fadin wanda ta bawa motar, furucin mahaifinta cewa an ga gawa ya fi komai daga mata hankali. 

“Ameer na bawa motar Abiey gawar wa aka gani?”

“Wane Ameer din?”

Sai a wannan karon Maleek ya saka bakinsa with confused. 

“Ameer abokinka”

Ta amsa kai tsaye, a take Abiey ya sauke mata lafiyayyen mari sai da ta fadi kasa. 

“Ta ina kika alakantu da shi? Miye hadinki da shi? Ina kika san shi har zaki dauki motarki ki bawa makiyin ďana? Kin kyauta gashi yanzu an yi miki sakamako kuma zaki girbi abun da kika shuka”

Ummi ta yi saurin shiga tsakiyarsu hawaye na cika idonta, kafafuwanta suka fara juyawa kamar ba za su dauke ta. 

“Ga.. Ga.. Ga...ga... ”

So take ta tambaya gawar waye a motar amman ta kasa, saboda tsoro irin amsar da za a bata gashi maganar ma ta gagara fitowa. Mamaki ya hana Mahmood da Maleek cewa komai sai kallonta suke bama kamar Maleek. Abiey ya juya ya fice daga falon cikin wani irin fushi da bacin rai da ya dauki shekaru be ziyarce shi ba. Yana fita Ummi ta duka ta kama Nimra dake kuka. 

“Ummi ban yi da wata manufa ba, ya fada min mahaifinshi ya koreshi kuma be san inda zai je ba, na bashi motata da kudi da ATM, amman ban san inda yaje ba, kuma ban aikata hakan da sanin cewar shi ne wanda suka yi fada da Ya Maleek ba, Allah ne shaidata ban sani ba Ummi”

Ummi ta rumgume ta tana kuka. Ummi ta amsa mata ta hayar daga mata kai alamar ta gamsu, sai dai zuciyarta ya samu rauni na rashin jin halin da Ameer yake ciki. Nimra ta dago ta kalli Maleek da ya kasa motsawa daga inda yake tsaye.

“Gawar waye a motar Ya Maleek? Kashe kansa yayi? Ko hadari yayi? Ina Ameer din yake?”

Sanin halin da Ameer yake shi yafi tsaya mata a rai sama da abun da aka zarginta da aikata, ji take idan aka samu gawar wani wanda ba shi ba abun zai zo mata da sauki, amman idan gawarsa shi ta wanne zata ji? Mutuwarsa ko zargin da ake mata? 

“Gawar wata yarinya ce”

Maleek ya amsa mata, ita aka amsawa amman Ummi ce ta fi jin sanyi a ranta a take ta lumshe ido ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, kamin ta mike tsaye da sauri ta fice zuwa bangaren Abiey, ko da ta shiga ta same shi yana aikin saka sabon tufafi. 

“Da gaske bari zaka yi police su tafi da ita? Abiey zaka iya kashe wutar nan daga nan gida ma ba sai an tafi da ita ba, Nimra macece be kamata a shigo har cikin gidan ubanta a kamata da laifin da bata aikata ba to miye amfanin dukiya da ikon Ubanta?”

Abiey ya juyo fuska a hade kamar garwashi ya kalli Ummi.

“To waya aikata? Miyasa kika goya mata baya ta aikata abun da ta aikata? Akan mi zaki shigar da yata a cikin lamarin rayuwar wani yaron can da bamu da alaka da shi? I warned you Zahra na fada miki ina son farinciki yayana fiye da nawa farinciki, sai dai na lura ke tashin hankali kike so, to ko hankali kowa zai tashi! Akan me zaki yarda ta bashi motarta da kudi saboda ya boya? A tunaninkin kin ni wayo?”

Na girgiza masa kai da sauri. 

“Ba da sanina ta aikata ba?”

“Idan zaki hade min Qur'ane ba zan yarda dake ba, kin fi kowa kusanci da Nimra kin san duk wani abu da take in and out. Enough is enough and lemme tell you something har abada ba zan taba amsar Ameeer a matsayin ďanki ba, ba zan taba son ďan makiyina ba, ba kuma zan taba son ďan da kika kaunar ubansa har yanzu ba, idan kika aikata kuskure rayuwar Ameer zaki jefa a hadari domin zai rasa gata ta ko'ina daga nan zaki gane kuskuren neman kusancin da kike da shi...!”

Tsaye ta yi a gurin kamar an dasata, duk wasu kalamai da zasu jefata a damuwa Abiey ya furta mata su akan rashin sani, kasa motsi ta yi har ya gama canja kayan ya saka babbar rigarsa ya fice daga dakin. Sai a lokacin ta samu juyowa tana tafiya kamar bata iya daga kafar, daker ta dawo bangarenta tana tafiya kalaman mijinta na zagaye duniyar tunaninta. Ba su dauka da gaske Abiey zai bar police su shigo har cikin gidansa cikin falonsa su kama yarsa ba sai da aka taba kofar ta yi kara ta sanar musu akwai baki a waje. Kowa ya kasa bude kofar daga Mahmood har Maleek balle kuma Ummi da Nimra ta tashi ta koma kusa da ita ta rike ta tana kuka. Da ido Maleek yayi ma Mahmood alama da yaje ya bude kofar, cikin karfin hali Mahmood ya isa kofar ya bude gabansa sai faduwa yake domin abun ne da basu saba ba, shigowa gidan ma police ba su isa su yi ba sai dan izinin da mahaifinsu ya ba su. Gaba tarda kansa police din yayi a matsayin jami'in tsaro sannan ya nuna masa arrest warrant. Maleek ya nufi kofar ya tsaya yana kallon police din ya ce. 

“Motar ta ce kawai, amman abun da kuke zargi ba ita ta aikata ba, ni ma kuma ba da ganganci na aikata hakan ba, daga ita har ni zamu zo station yanzu nan, amman zaku ba mu police daya da zamu tafi tareda shi a motar gida”

Su sansu sun san inda suka shigo, hakan ya saka ba su masa musun abun da ya bukata ba suka amince, sai ya juyo ya dawo cikin falon ya kalli Nimra ya ce. 

“Tafi ki dauko mayafinki, kuma duk tambayar da za ayi miki ki ce ni na karbi motarki”

Ta daga masa kai sannan ta tashi da sauri ta shiga ciki, fitowarta ya zama aiki domin gani take kamar idan taje ba zata dawo ba, na tsoron yan sanda take ba domin a masu gadin gidansu ma akwai police fushin mahaifinta take tsoro kar ya sa a yanke mata hukunci mai tsauri. Maleek ne yaja motar dayan police din yana front seat Nimra kuma na baya. Aka bar Ummi daga ita sai mai aikinta da ta gagara komai sai kallon ikon Allah take, da can bata san miya faru ba amman a yanzu ta fara fahimta akwai matsala a gidan. Wani dishe-dishe Ummi ta fara gani yana jin jikinta babu karfi ko'ina ya dauki ziza kamar jijiyarta ta yi majirya ga kanta dake sarawa, dafa kan ta yi tana wani tangadi kamar wanda ta sha kayan maye, Mahmood na ganin haka yayi saurin karaso ya riketa ya zaunar da ita mai aikinta ma ta karoso kusa da ita tana mata sannu, bata iya amsawa domin bata jin wani kuzari na magana ma balle motsi, sai dai hankalinta be gushe ba, wani kalar yanayi take ji a jikinta wanda ya banbanta da wanda ta saba ji, a duk lokacin da kalar rashin lafiyar ta ziyarceta. 

“Mahmood kai ni daki zan kwanta”

Ya mike tsaye da taimakon mai aikinsu suka haura da ita sama suka kwantar da ita kan gadonta, Mahmood ya lullubeta da blanket sannan ya kashe Ac dakin ya fito ransa a jagule. Lumshe ido ta yiba dan bachi ba sai dan ta samu sa'ida, tana jin yawunta ya kafe sosai har ya haddasa mata bushewar baki,  



AMEER POV. 

Yana tsaka da wanke idonsa fuskar Waira ta yi masa gizo, be san lokacin da ya bude idon haka da kumfa ba, a take yaji ya shige masa a idon, a nan yaji wani sabon amai na taso masa yana ta jin kyankyami a jikinsa, tun da yake a rayuwar be taba wanka tara at the same time ba sai yau, ba wanka iya na sabulu ba har da na tsarki sai da yayi ba kuma dan yayi komai ba, sai dan ganin Waira da yayi da tabata da carpet din yake ji ba kamar ma har da wankan tsarki yana bukata saboda kazantar ta yi jawa wata kila idan be yi wankan tsarki ba zai iya jawa kansa matsala aki karbar sallah shi. 
  Ya san yadda Hajiya Jamila take sakawa a tsabtace komai na dakinsa amman hakan be kwantar masa da hankali ya taba tawul din dake aje a bathroom din ba, haka ya fito ya nufi gurin da tufafinsa suke aje ya dauko sabbi fil ya saka sannan ya shafama jikinsa mai ya saka turare, talkami ya saka ya sauko fito daga dakinsa zuwa falon Hajiya Jamila tea ta fara tarbonsa da shi sannan ta zuba masa soyayyaen nama domin ya san yadda yake son naman da aka soya suya mai kyau, doya ta sarrafa masa da miyar kabeji wanda ta ji kaza, tun kan ta kawo masa abincin kamshi ya cika hancinsa.  Lafiya lafiya ya fara cin abincin kamin ya tuna da kazantar Waira sai gashi ya tashi da sauri ya nufi bathroom din Hajiya Jamila cikin tashin hankali ta bi bayansa tana tambayar ko abincin ne be masa dadi ba ko kuma wani abun ya gani a ciki. Haka ta tsaya a bayansa tana kallonsa har ya gama aman ta kunna fanfo ta tara masa ruwa ya wanke bakinsa. 

“Wani abu ka gani a cikin abincin ne?”

“No inda na tafi ne na ga wata kazanta da ban taba gani a rayuwata ba”

“Ina kaje Ameer?”

“Wani daji ne, a KT”

Bedroom suka dawo, ya zauna ya labarta Hajiya Jamila duk abun da ya faru ciki har da motar da Nimra ta bashi and da reason din da yake ganin ya saka ta ba shi motar. A yanayin yadda ya bata labarin ta gama fahimtar bashi da gaskiya domin shi ya fara tsokanar abokin nasa amman tsoron bacin ransa ya saka ta kasa nuna masa sai tausarshi take kar ya aikata abun da zai zame masa matsala. 

“Da ka yi hakuri ka kyaleshi Ameer idan ma ya ci amanarka zai gani a nan gaba, zalinci ba shi da kyau idan ka zalinci mutum komai ta dade sai hakkinsa ya fita, ka saka masa ido kana zaune hakkinka zai ita matukar ya zalince ka Allah ba zai bar shi ba”

“Ni ko ba a taba ni ba, kin san zan taba balle kuma an taba ni, bana bari ga Allah”

Ya amsa mata kai tsaye, numfashi ta sauke a hankali ta mike tsaye. 

“A dauko maka wani abincin?”

“Na koshi, a sama min flight din da zai tafi Abuja anjima zan kwanta yanzu idan babu kuma zan je da mota”

“Ba zaka kwana a nan ba?”

“No ina son na je na duba jikin Daddy hankalina ba zai kwanta ba sai na ganshi”

Hajiya Jamila ta shafa kansa, sannan ta fice cike da damuwar da ita kadai ta santa. Kwanta yayi saman lafiyayyen gadon abun ka da wanda ya marmarin bachi nan da nan bachin yayi gaba da shi. 
  Mafarkinsa gaba daya akan yarinyar da tunaninta ke saka shi tashin zuciya da mai ne, ba mafarkin abun da ya faru a dajin yake ba, mafarki yake akan wata yarinyar da aka tsabtace ta sha ido da kwalliya, kamshi ta ko'ina ta ratso taron jama'ar da ake gabatar da Event din da be san na minene ba, ta iso gare shi, sai ya risina kamar mai jiran isowarta ta saddan kansa kasa alamar girmamawa a gareta ita kuma ta cire wani zare a hannunta ta daura masa a wuya ta yi mashi murmushi, sannan ta juya ta fice daga taron a zuwa wani dakin dake da icen tuffa ga kuma wani itacen na dogon yaro (Dalbejiya or Bedi) a tsaye. Can kuma mafarkinsa ya sake daukarsa zuwa gidansu Nimra, kuka ya hango tana yi tana fadar shi yayi kisa ba ita ba, hakan ya sake haddasa fada a tsakaninsa da mahaifinsa har ya sake korarsa a karo na biyu...! Firgigit ya farko daga bachin na rana ya yarfar da hannu ya shafe wuyansa, tsabar kyamar Waira da yake ko a mafarki ya ga ta taba shi kazanta yake ji, Even though ya san mafarki ne amman hakan be hana shi sake yin wani wankan ba, har mamaki yake in wanda haukar mafarki da kwashe kwashe shi miye hadinsa da kazama da har zai kawo masa ita a bachi, ba kawo ta ne kawai matsalar ba daura masa zaren dake hannunta da tayi a wuya shi ne matsalar domin jinsa yake kamar gaske. 

  Tsaki yaja yana shafa turare a wuyansa, lallai ya yarda mummunan mafarki daga shaidan yake, domin idan ba shaidan ba ta ina za a ga wannan yarinyar kazama ta yi wanka ta yi kyau tsabtsab da ita har su kamshi, a yau kam ya tabbatar da mafarkin rana shirme ne. Sai da ya saka wasu tudafin sannan ya sake komawa bathroom din yayi alwala ya fito ya karbi key din motar Hajiya Jamila ya fice daga gidan, gida biyar ya wuce sannan ya isa inda masallacin unguwar yake, yin Sallah in time kuma cikin jam'i is one of his favorites, sai dai baya jerawa da mutane sai dai ya tsaya a gafe daya, idan kuma ya samu Masallaci ya cika sai yayi sallah a waje, Saboda kar jikinsa ya taba na wani indai ba abokansa ba, sai kuma mahaifinsa da mutanen da yasan suna tsabta a yadda yake so, haka Allah yayi shi akan kyamar mutane da yake har warinsu yake ji wani lokacin. 

  Bayan an sallame ya fito ya dawo gida, a nan ya samu Hajiya Jamila na hada masa cake, bayan ta gama take fada masa ba za a samu flight zuwa Abuja da yamma nan ba, amman ta masa Booking din Private jet, kuma ya jidadin haka cake din kadan ya ci daman he's not that foodie abu kadan idan ya ci ya ishe shi wani lokacin ma Lemu kawai zai wuni a cikinsa. 
 Karar tsayawar motar YaYan Hajiya Jamila ya tuna masa da sarewa, da sauri ya saka hannunsa aljihu yana lalabe kamar a ciki ya aje ta. 

“Oh...”

Ya furta hakan yana jin wani sabon bakinciki. 

“Lafiya?”

“Sarewata na bari a motar yarinyar can Wallahi”

“Mantuwa ka yi?”

“Eh ban tuna ba sai yanzu”

“Sai siyen wata kenan?”

“Ba za a samu mai kyau irinta a yanzu ba, and akwai wanda ya saka min wani abu a sarewar nan wanda idan na busa take tafiya yadda nake so”

Zanjabil da yar'uwarta Hurriyya ne suka shigo falo, suna ganinshi suka yo kansa da gudu suna murna, sai dai bacin rasa sarewarsa ya saka be wani sake musu fuska sosai ba, tunaninsa na yadda zai dawo da barsa hannunsa ne, ya san zai sha fama amman haka zai dawo da ita ko da kuwa yakin duniya na uku ne zai afku. 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023


*⚜️ ...WANI GARI... ⚜️*


_©Khadeeja Candy_
 


1️⃣5️⃣


Daddy na kokarin mikawa yarsa tea cup din dake hannunsa Momy ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo, tun daga yanayin annashuwar da ya gani a fuskarta ya san akwai labari mai dadi, domin samun saukinsa kawai be isa ya saka ta farinciki har haka ba. Kamin ta karaso inda yake zaune Ameer ya shigo dakin. Wani sanyi ne ya ziyarci zuciyar Daddy a take ya ji kamar ya warke daga ciwon da yake, cikin yanayi na damuwa da halin da Ameer yake ciki yake kallonsa har ya karaso kusa da shi, Kanwarsa ma kallon mamaki take masa domin babu wanda yayi tsammanin dawowarsa so soon haka, duk a tunaninsu sai mahaifinsa yaje nemansa. For the first time Ameer ya ji yana dan jin nauyin mahaifinsa har ya kasa hada ido da shi. 

“Ina shirye shiryen zuwa nan ya Hajiya Jamila ta kira ni ta ce gata ita da yaranta sun raka Ameer Airport jirginsu zai sauka 5:30 na tura mota ta dauko shi Airport, ni naje daukarsa da kaina domin na san kai yake son gani”

Momy ce take labartawa Daddy haka tana murmushi, Ameer ya saka hannayensa aljihu. 

“I'm just care about you, an fada min jikinka ya tashi”

Daddy yayi murmushin da shi kadai ya san na minene ya ma dansa mazauni a kusa da shi. 

“Ba ma iya rabuwa da juna Ameer mutuwa ce kawai ke iya raba ďa da mahaifi, ba zaka iya rayu idan babu a tare da kai ba, haka nima bana jindadi komai idan baka kusa da ni, Allah ya maka albarka ya shirya ka”

Momy da Kanwarsa suka amsa da Ameen, shi kuma ya kara matsawa jikin Daddy kamar wani karamin yaro, they miss each other irin na uba da ďa, a asibitin ya raba dare sannan ya karbi key din Momy ya fita daga Asibitin, family house dinsu ya nufa yana yin horn aka bude masa makeken gate din, ya kunna kai harabar ya faka motar ya fito ya fito ya shiga falon, kamshin gidansu na dabam balle kuma dakinsa da doka ce a saka masa turare sama da kala daya.

“What a blessing”

Ya furta yana jin yadda ya shaki iskar yanci a yanzu kamar wanda ya fito daga gidan yari. Kan gadonsa ya fadi kwance ya ware hannayensa yana jin marmarin macen da addinin musulunci be halal ta masa ba, abun bakinciki kuma babu wayarsa a kusa da shi, Sim din ma sai am masa welcome back domin ba zai iya komawa daukarsa ba he don't think ma idan ya koma zai samu liyin a gurin. Tashi yayi zaune ya nufi gurin da yake aje wayoyinsa ya dauki wanda and ya manta when last yayi amfani da ita ya kunna, sai dai ba shi da liyin da zai yi amfani da shi ya kirata a yanzu, domin liyi biyu yake amfani da su, kuma ya fasa wayar ya bar Sims din a can. Fitowa yayi dakinki ya sauko kasa falon ba kowa daman dare ya raba mutanen kirki duk sun yi bachi. A dole ya zauna akan kujera ya lumshe ya san idan yaje gidanta a yanzu ba lallai ta iya fitowa ta bude masa ba, kuma gashi sisters dinsa duk sun yi bachi balle ya ari Sim dinsu ya saka ya kirata, by this time kuma ya san kowa ya rufe shagonsa. Ba dan Allah ya hakura ba sai dan babu yadda zai yi sai karfe biyu da minti biyar ya tashi falon ya haura sama ya shiga dakinsa, wanka ne first abun da ya fara yi sannan ya saka kayan bachi ya kwanta. Hankali kwance bachi ya dauke shi be farka ba sai da Asuba, gidansu ya shan banban da wasu sauran gidajen da suke Abuja, domin akwai karamin Masallaci a na su gidan ba kamar gidajen sauran masu kudin ba. Da shi aka yi jam'in Sallah Asuba sai dai bangarensa da dabam da yake tsayawa yayi Sallah. Dakinsa ya sake dawowa ya kwanta sai a yanzu yana tunanin ko ya Nimra zata yi idan har yarinyar da ya dauko aka ce ta mutu a motarta? At least ya rage zafi domin ya san zai jefata a matsala, be zama lallai mahaifinta da Maleek da ta hada kai da shi ya bari a hukuntata ba, kamar yadda ya san mahaifinsa ba zai yarda ya bar shi ya amsa sunan kiran kai ba, ko da ta fadi cewar shi ta bawa motar a dole ita za a dorawa laifi, balle kuma shi a yanzu ya shirya karyatata idan har tace shi ta bawa motar. 
 Kamar an tsikare shi ya tashi ya cire tufafin jikinsa ya shiga yayi wanka ya shirya akansa sai kamshi yake ta ko'ina, key da ya shigo da sho ya sake dauka ya fita, Babu wanda ya san da fitarsa a gidan sai masu aikin da suka farka tun da Asuba suka fara aikinsu Momy bata dawo ba saboda kwana da ta yi Asibitin kanensa kuma duk bachi suke. Motarta ya shiga sanin halinsa ya saka masu gadin suka bude masa gate tun kamin ya iso. Tafiyar awa daya yayi sannan ya isa wani madaidaicin Gida da aka kawata da kayan alatu, tsayawa yayi da motarsa yana kallon yarinyar dake kokarin rufe gate din da ke nuna alamar motar da ta wuce ta gabansa a gidan ta fito, ita ma tsayawa ta yi rike da kofar tana kallonsa hanjin cikinta na kadawa domin ta ga fuskar ko waye duk da kasancewar ba da motar da ta sani ya zo ba. Ji yayi ba zai iya shiga ciki da motar ba sai ya bude ya sauko yana kallonta sai wani sham kamshi yake zuciyarsa na halbawa da mugun karfi, cikin wani irin taku na daukar hankali da gwarewa irin ta yan duniyar da take murza musu kambu yadda suke so, Angel ta je a gareshe tana tarbunsa with surprise.   

“Don't touch me”

Tana isowa ya dakatar da ita, ta fi kowa sanin idan ya ce kar ta aikata abu he meant it tana aikatawa za su samu matsala. 

“I miss you Ameer”

“Waye ya fita da mota yanzu?”

Ya wani yi kamar bata fahimce ba, sai kuma ta yi dariya tana kokarin yi masa wasa da hankali. 

“Oh... Kawata ce Nanita”

“Really? Kina tunanin ni wawa ne?”

Ta mika hannu zata fara yaudararsa da kalamanta, ya daka mata tsawa. 

“Na ce karki taba ni, kin fi kowa sanin abun da nake kyama shi ne sharing, and because of that na ware miki komai, na dauke miki komai ashe bayan idona kina iya cin amanata?”

“Nono karka je da nisa Ameer wannan fa kawata ce ta kwana nan ne, yanzu nan ta fita kai kasan ba zan iya cin amanarka ba God Forbid ni zan aikata haka ba, yanzu dai shigo ciki mu yi magana”

Harara ya watsa mata tun daga saman kanta har kasa, sannan ya kara ja baya. 

“Kin yi sa'a ina jin kyamarki a yanzu, idan ba haka ba, Wallahi sai na kusa kasheki a gurin nan, but matsalar ba zan iya taba ki da hannuna ba ne, ki hada duk wani abu da kika san naki ne ki bar gidan nan we done”

Ko bahaushiyace ba zata yarda ta rasa wannan gatan na Ameer ba balle kuma inyamura da suka fi kowa sanin zafin neman kudi, zubewa ta yi kasa ta fara rikonsa tana dukan kanta da ke a haske kamar na maza, ko kadan be saurareta ba ya juya ya shige motarsa motar ma da take kokarin tarewa sai da yayi cikinta da ita, da bata yi hanzarin kaucewa ba kadeta zai yi yayi tafiyarsa. Bacin ransa ya karu he never thought Angel zata iya cin amanarsa a bayan idonsa kamar haka, duk da be tabbatar ba amman yasan ta aikata domin akwai alamun rashin gaskiya a tare da ita, idan ba haka ba wace kawace zata zo ta kwana a gidan ta fita a irin wannan time da da sasafe kamar an koreta? Kamin bata taba fada masa kawarta ta zo ko zata zo ba, and shi da idonsa Namiji ya gani a motar ba mace ce, duk kudin da yake kashe mata yana yi ne saboda ta tsare masa mutunta ta hana kowa kanta sai shi, a tunaninsa matan hausawa su da rikon amana kamar na kafirai wannan ya saka be taba gwada yi da ba haushiya ba, sai ita da yake bata ko wane kalar umarni ta bi ciki har da aske gashin kanta da tayi saboda shi, domin tsabtarsa bata tsaya iya ga tufafi ba har da gashi baya so more Especially na wasu matan da yake ganin attachment ne ba ainahin na su ba. 

  Rasa gurin zuwa ya saka shi zuwa gurinsa ba a time da ya saba zuwa ba, ba dan ya saba lati ba, sam baya lati a zuwa aiki kuma no matter how yana shiga office yayi duk abun da yake aikinsa ne, sai dai ya wulakanta mutane yadda yake so ko ya kori wasu, wannan halinsa ne da kowa ya sani. Shiyasa suke taka tsantsan da bin dokokisa gudun kar ya jefa su a matsala yayi musu sallamar dole. Ba halinsa bane yin Sallama balle kuma amsa gaisuwa, hakan ya saka be kula masu aikin tsabtacen muhallin dake ta gaisheshi ba, har ya isa gurin kofarsa Office dinsa ya saka code bude kofar ta bude masa ya shiga ciki ya zauna, nan kadai gurin da be yi marmarin zuwa ba, musamman a yanzu da ya shigo cikin damuwa. kujerarsa ya nufa ya zauna ya runtse ido kujerar ta fara juyawa da shi tana tunanin yadda abubuwa suke masa zafi a yan kwanakin nan. Zaman baya masa dadi haka ya saka shi mikewa tsaye ya nufi fridge ya dauko gorar ruwa ya kai bakinsa, sai da ya sha rabinta sannan ya aje saman fridge din ya nufi Window ya bude fararen Curtains din da suke gurin ya tsaya gaban glass din yana hango kasan begen da mutanen dake kokarin shigowa masu aikin gyara harabar kuma na ta yi. Hannunsa daya ya saka aljihu sannan ya juyo ya nufi gurin Telephone din dake gefen teburinsa kira yayi sannan ya kara a kunne. 

“Idan Faruk ya zo ina nemansa”

Shine abun da ya fada ya aje telephone din, ya sake zaunawa wannan karon kofar shigowar yake kallon. Faruk be shigo office din ba sai takwas da rabi, ciki tsoro da fargaba ya shigo sanin waye Ameer zai iya cewa ya masa laifi, domin tun kamin ya shigo office dina ka fada masa Ameer na nemansa kuma shigowar safiya yayi. Da katinsa yayi amfani ya bude kofar sannan ya shigo Office din dake dauke da kyamarorin tsaro, kamar yadda ko wane Office yake. Da ido Ameer ya fara tsare shi sannan ya mike tsaye ya dauki pen din dake gurin ya yagi diary ya rubuta masa numbers dinsa duka biyu ya mika masa, da kamar tsoro Faruk din ya karasa ya karba.

“Ka karbi kudi gurin Cashier ka yi welcome back din layukan”

“Okay Sir”

Amsa da sauri yana jin sanyi sanyi a ransa ya juya da sauri ya fice, fridge Ameer ya sake budewa ya dauki gorar ruwa ya fice daga office.




MALEEK POV. 


Sun samu Abiey a Station din yana jiran isowarsu, da gangan ya bari aka kama Nimra saboda ta san ransa ya bace kuma ta kiyaye sake aikata irin kuskure a gaba, ta wani bangaren kuma yana ganin kamar bata da laifi domin gani yake Ummi ce ta shirya mata haka saboda ta samawa Ameer mafita. Office din CP din aka shiga da su, yadda aka kawata dakin ba dan tarin hotuna da awards da kuma littafai da suke gurin ba sai ka rabtse ba Office ba ne, sanyin Ac ta ko'ina ga wani madaidaicin tv da aka saka a gafe bayan na'urar sanyaya ruwan sanyi da zafi a suke gefe daya. Kusan kamar hira Maleek ya samu mahaifinsa na yi da CP din da suke ganinsa kamar dan'uwan Abiey saboda shakuwa da suka yi tun kamin a kawo shi Abuja a matsayin CP sun san juna shi da Abiey.
 Nimra ta kasa kallon inda mahaifinta yake ma balle ta karasa ta zauna a inda CP yake nuna mata. 

“Ka kyaleta a nan ai duk ita ta jawa mutane matsala”

CP yayi murmushi yana kallon yarinyar da zai iya kiranta da yarsa daman bata wuce sa'ar yarsa ba.

“Yaran ne sai hakuri, kullum cikin janyo magana suke, zauna... Wannan... Nimra tambaya zan miki”

Ta zauna daker har lokacin kuka take marar sauti, kamin CP ya fara magana Abiey ya kalli Maleek ya ce. 

“Ummi ce ta maka umarnin amsa cewar kai ka karbi motarta?”

Maleek ya girgiza kai.

“Aa saboda ni din ne dai”

Abiey ya kalli CP daman tun kan a iso da su aka fada ma CP abun da Maleek yayi shi kuma ya fadawa Mahaifinsa. 

“Shashanci ne, ba shi ya aikata abun nan, kawai yana kokarin kare yar'uwarsa ne, Maleek ba shi da matsalar shiga sha'anin da babu ruwansa ko kuma janyo magana, ita ma kuma yanzu ne ta zama haka da can ba haka take ba”

From A to Z Nimra ta bada labarin abun da ya faru ciki har da haduwarsu, da adadin kudin data ba shi da kuma Alert din da ta gani na kudin da aka cire. CP ya girgiza kai Abiey kuma ya tabe baki. 

“This is serious issues to shi yaron yana ina yanzu”

“Ban san inda yake ba Wallahi”

Ta amsa tana kuka, sai ya mika mata takardar da biro. 

“Rubuta mana number da kika ba shi a nan zamu binciko inda yake, idan kuma kin san inda zamu ganshi ki fada mana”

“Idan ma an fada muku ai ba kamashi zaka yi CP sai dai ka bugawa Mahaifinsa ka fada masa ya boye dansa”

Cewar Abiey CP ya kyalkyale da dariya. 

“Alhaji Aliyu kenan, to ai rayuwar duk haka take tafiya dole kowa ya ci Alfarmar, kasan shi arziki ba karyar ba ne ko da baka mutuncin da mutum balle kuma ana yi, kai ma yanzu da aka turo min case din nan Abuja da bayanin yarka ai kiranka na yi a waya na fada maka, kuma da baka aminta ba da Police ba su shiga sun kamata ba, so abun ya zama na gida ne gaba daya, sa'arku daya daga kai har shi Mr Bashir din yarinyar bata mutu ba, kuma babu wani abu da aka gani a tare da ita idan ba cizon maciji ba kuma Alhamdulillah tana asibitin a yanzu haka karkashin kulawar likitoci”

Abiey ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Ina ya dauko yarinyar kuma?”

“To wannan kuma shi kadai zai iya amsa mana, amman dai yarinyar wata kala ce tun daga yanayin hoton da na nuna maka idan ka kalleta zaka ga yadda tufafin jikinta ma suka banbanta da mu”

“Ka kira mahaifinsa ka fada masa abun da ďansa ya sake aikatawa”

“Kana hanyar zuwa na kira wayarsa ban samu ba, amman anjima zan sake gwadawa ko kuma na aika masa da sako”

Abiey ya mike tsaye sannan ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro kudin aljihunsa mai dan dama ya dora saman teburin CP. 

“Zan tafi da ita gida idan ya dawo ya fadi inda ya dauko yarinyar zan dawo”

CP ma tsaye yayi da katon cikinsa.

“Kwana biyu kana ta zirya CID kuma be kamata ana ganinka a nan ba, indai ba abun ya fi karfin yadda nake tunani ba, to ba sai ka dawo ba zan iya rufe case din na san shi ma Mr Bashir haka zai bukata, kuma hakan zai fi tun da abun ya zama duk gida ne, idan ya fada mana inda yarinyar take zamu maida ita gurin iyayenta then case closed”


Abiey ya mika masa hannu suka gaisa. 

“Thank You, when you done with the case Maleek ko Mahmood zai kawo maka cash”

“Godiya nake, a sauka lafiya, Nimra sai a kiyaye gaba ko?”

Ya karasa yana kallon Nimra, sai ta daga masa kai ta juya ta bi bayan mahaifinta. Motarsa dabam direba ke janshi ita da Maleek suka shiga mota daya. Kasa kallon inda Maleek yake ta yi har suka isa gida daman ta san shi ba zai ce mata komai ba, ita kuma bata san abun da zata fada masa ba. 
   Su kadai suka isa gida, Maleek na faka mota Nimra ta fita ta rigashi shiga falon, kusan cin karo suka yi da Namra da fuskarta ke dauke da tashin hankali, tana ganin yar'uwarta ta rumgume ta da sauri domin bata san abun da yake faruwa ba sai da Mahmood ya kira a waya ya sanar mata a dole ta bar gurin aikinta ta dawo gida. 

“Oh ya Rabbb Thank You, lafiya kike?”

“Lafiya kalau ina Ummi?”

“Tana ciki bachi take Mahmood yace min bata jindadi”

Maleek na jin hakan sai ya haura saman ya tura dakin mahaifiyarsa a hankali ya shiga, har kusa da gadonta ya isa ya daga blanket din da ta lulluba da shi ya kalli fuskarta ganin bachin take ya saka ya maida blanket din ya fito tare da ja mata kofar... 
   Kamar wadanda aka yi ma mutuwa haka suka wuni a gidan, sai dai Ummi ta dan samu sauki saboda ganin Nimra ta dawo lafiya ba tare da an tsareta ba, amman babu walwala a fuskokinsu, Namra da Mahmood sai tsinewa Ameer suke, Ummi ta kasa cewa komai likewise Nimra ma bata iya yaba masa ko aibantashi.

Bayan Sallah Isha'i Nimra na dakinta zaune Ummi ta shigo, ganin mahaifiyarta ya saka ta aje wayar dake hannunta ta share hawayenta. 

“Kiransa kike yi?”

“Me zai saka na kira butulu Ummi? Mutumen dake son jefa rayuwata a cikin hatsari”

“Amman kin damu da shi”

Ta dauke kai daga barin kallon Ummi ta kasa cewa komai, Hajiya Zahra ta zauna kusa da ita kamin tace komai Nimra ta ce. 

“Abiey na turawa sakon ban hakuri”

“Ba ni labarin yadda kuka hada har shakuwa ta shiga tsakaninku?”

Ummi ta tambaya ba tare da ta kalleta ba a lokacin da Nimra ta dago ta kalleta sai ta ga ba ita Ummi ke kallo ba. Ko ace wadannan abubuwan ba su faru ba ba zata iya boye mata komai ba, balle kuma yanzu da abubuwan suka zo mata a haka. 

“Na hadu da shi a gurin da na saba zama ina hutawa tare da kawata, busar sarewar sa muka fara ji, sai na leka na duba shi...... ”

Daga haka ta fara labarta mata haduwarsu. Ummi ta maida hawayen dake son taruwa a idonta ta kalli Nimra. 

“Nimra zaki iya bin umarnina?”

“Zan bi Ummi”

Ummi ta kama hannayenta ta rike. 

“Ina son ki fita hanyar yaron nan, kar wata alaka ta sake shiga tsakaninku, ko kallonsa karki sake yi, matukar kina son mu zauna lafiya da ke a gidan nan, kuma kina kallon yadda mahaifinki ya dauki fushi idan har kina son faranta masa rai dole ne ki gujewa Ameer, kuma kin fi kowa sanin abun da yayi ma dan'uwanki saboda haka ko tunaninsa bana son na ga kina yi”

Kamar wanda aka yi shokin  Nimra ta ji, sai dai hakan be hanata daukarwa mahaifiyarta alkawarin da bata da tabbacin ko zata iya cika mata shi. 

“Toh Ummi, ba zan sake ba”

“Allah ya miki albarka”

“Ameen”

Ta amsa sannan ta bi Ummi da kallo har ta fice daga dakin. 




AMEER POV. 

Yana isowa gida Momy ta tarbe shi da zancen mahaifinsa yana son ganinsa. 

“Lafiya?”

“Ban sani ba, amman ina kyautata zaton haka, ya kira wayar Office aka ce ka fito ya kira ni na fada masa ban same ka a gidan ba, kuma wayoyinka idan an kira duka a kashe”

“Alright”

Ya juya ya koma cikin motar zuciyarsa bata kawo masa komai ba sai lamarin Nimra. Kuma ya canka daidai domin yana isa Asibitin Daddy ya ce masa. 

“Be honest with me, karka min karya”

Ya gyara zamansa yana kallon Daddy. 

“Miya faru?”

“Miye tsakaninka da kanwar abokinka wanda kuka samu matsala?”

Kawai dan Daddy yace masa ya fadi gaskiya ne, kuma ya san idan yace masa to be honest yana nufin tsantsar gaskiyar. 

“She's like a friend to me, ta bani motarta da kudi da waya a lokacin da ka kore ni ban san kanwarsa ba ce sai da na je KT ita ta fada min cewar baka da lafiya, da ace na san Maleek yana amfani da ita ne saboda yayi winning akaina da ba zan kula ta ba, so a lokacin data fada baka da lafiya i ask her yadda aka yi ta sani sai ta fada min Momy ta zo station neman a rufe case din a nan ta fada musu cewar baka da lafiya, ni kuma wannan bakin cikin ya saka na buge gaban motar na jefar da wayar, na bar motar a hanya na shiga tasha na samu motar Kano na sauka gidan Ammyna daga can na zo nan”

Daddy ya sauke ajiyar zuciya cike da damuwa.

“Ita yarinyar da take cikin motar fa?”

“Wace yarinya?”

Kamar da gaske ba san akwai wata a motar ba haka yayi fuskar mamaki a lokacin da yake tambayar. Daddy ya fada masa sakon da CP ya aiko masa da kuma wayar da suka yi. 

“Amman yarinyar tana raye”

“Ni ban san da zancen wata yarinyar ba, sai idan wani sherin ne kuma za su kulla, amman ban san da wata yarinya a motar ba”

Daddy ya nuna masa hoton yarinyar. Ya mutsa fuska Ameer yayi. 

“Haba Daddy ka san waye ni fa, taya zan iya taba wannan yarinyar ma? To mi zan yi da ita”

“Ina fatar haka, zan ji da matsala kai kuma sai ka kiyaye you can go”

Mikewa yayi tsaye ya fice ba tare da sake cewa komai ba. 



____________


A nan na kawo karshe free pages din Littafin WANI GARI, domin samun cigaban labarin you have to pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, ko kuma ku turo katin MTN ta wannan number 08036126660, ku turo shaidar biyan ta wannan number 08036126660 za a saka ku a Paid group da yardar Allah.




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
©KHADEEJA CANDY. 16


WAIRA POV. 

Yanayin iskar dake shiga da fita hancinta ba irin wanda ta saba shaka ba ne, yanayin hasken dakin da gininsa kadai ya sanar mata ta baro duniyarta. A ina take? Shi ne abun da ya fara zuwa ranta, daki ne yalwatacce irin na marasa lafiya, an saka labule a inda take kwance an mata shinke da wadanda ke gefenta. Yanayiyar da take ji ke sanar da ita cewar ba ita kadai ce a cikin dakin ba, tunanin dalilin zuwanta gurin take tana son ayyana cewar mutuwa ta yi ko kuma a wani gurin take na dabam. Ta dago hannunta da sauri ta kalli inda macijin ya cijeta sai ta ga an nada mata wani farin abu an daure hannun, ga wani karfe a gefen hannunta na hagu da aka rataye wata jakar leda da bata san na minene ba, zabura tayi ta tashi zaune jin kamar akwai abu a hannunta ya saka ta duba hannu sai ta samu an daura mata wani karamin abu an saka wata yar fata an danne. Idonta ta dora a gurinta tana dubawa a iya zurfin tunaninta jininta ne ake sha ko kuma aka sha. Da sauri ta sauko saman gadon na Asibiti jin kamar ta taka ruwa ya saka saurin duba kasa, wani farin abu ne a kasan mai sulbi sai sanyi yake, ta koma saman gadon da sauri ta rumgume kanta tana jin wani sabon hawaye na cika idonta, tsoro ya gama cika zuciyarta ya bayyana a jikinta, domin ko wane bangare na jikinta sai da ya amsa. Hannu ta saka a jikin kayanta sai ta ji aljihunta wayan babu komai, da sauri ta kai hannu ta taba kanta nan ma babu komai, hannun mai lafiya ta saka ta dafe kanta ta kwala wani uban ihu, duk wanda ke Ward din sai da ya tsorata, Nurse din da suke duty da ranar suka iso kanta da gudunsu. 

“Lafiya miya same ki?”

Ganin dukansu sun saka tufafi kala daya ya tsorata, ba zata ce ba mutane ba, domin suna da duk wani abu da take da shi sai dai tufafin jikinsu da yarensu ya banbanta da nata. One after the other ta rika binsu tana kallonsu so take ta ga fuskar wanda ta sani amman ina, babu fuskar da ta sani a cikinsu, gashi ta kasa fahimtar yaren da suke mata. Dayar dake sanye da safar hannu ta kai hannu ta taba hannunta sai ta yi saurin buge mata hannun ta kara matsawa baya. 
Kamar kurma haka ta zame musu, bata aikin komai sai hawaye tana kara matse jikinta da ginin dake bayanta, gaba daya ji take duniyar ta juye mata upside down, ta kasa gane a ina take da su wa take? Waya kawo ta a nan duk bata sani ba, idan ma ta sani me zata yi? Komawa a garin nan ta san ba zai yiyu ba, haka zama a inda macijin ya cijeta ma ba zai wadata da komai ba, sai dai abun da bata fahimta ba, wanda ya kawo ta nan me zai mata? Me yake nema a gareta.?
Wani namijin ne na dabam ya zo dubata, sai dai shi baya sanye da kalar tufafin dake jikin mata, nasa tufafin kala dabam ya dora wata farar riga sama. Hannu kawai ya kai ya taba kafarta sai ta ji tsikar jikinta ta tashi,  kallonsa take a fuska be mata kama da wanda ta sani ba, sai dai jikinta na bata taba sanin mutumen da bata san waye ne ba, ko kuma ta taba ganinsa ko kasancewar tare da shi sai dai ta kasa tuna a ina balle ta san waye shi. Shi kam be ce mata uffan ba ba kamar sauran matan dake ta damunta da magana ba, su ma da suke masa magana be amsa musu ba, sai hannunsa da ya saka aljihu ya ciro Apply ya mika mata ganin ta ki karba sai ya aje a saman gadon ya kai hannunsa jikin fuskarta ya share mata hawayen da suka zubo mata, nasa idon na cika da kwalla, da sauri ta kai hannunta zata dafa shi sai yayi saurin dauke hannun kamar ya san abun da take nufin aikatawa. Ba tare da yayi magana ba ya fice daga gurin Nurses din dake tsaye sai mamaki suke, ganin be fadi komai ba be kuma dubata yadda ya dace ba yayi tafiyarsa. Ganin ta ki magana sai kuka take ya saka suka tunanin bata iya magana, tunanin bata jin yarensu be zo musu a rai ba, domin wasu ma sun dora mata hauka ganin tufafin dake jikinta ga kuma tarin dattin daya boye ainahin kyaunta. 

Tun suna mata magana cikin dadi rai har suka gaji suka tafi suka kyaleta, daman irin Asibitin nan ce ta Gobnati ta marasa galihu da ba a ciki kula da mutum kamar babbar Asibiti ba, ko kuma Private Hospital, bata kallon ko'ina a yanzu sai kasa Tile din dake kasa take son tantance minene a gurin da yake sanyi dazun data taka, komai ya zame mata kamar mafarki, wacan rayuwar ta garinsu take jin tana marmari sai dai babu halin komawa a yanzu. Jin yan hanjinta na kukan sanar mata neman agajiya ya saka ta dauki Apple din da ya aje a gurin ta kai bakinta ta gutsura ta ci, tsoro baya bari ta tauna yadda ya kamata idan ta saka shi a bakinta ta raba shi biyu ko uku sai ta hade, da haka har ta cinye, sauka ta yi a hankali sai ta sake jin irin sanyi dazun hakan ya saka ta komawa saman gadon ba shiri, sai ta takure kanta ta fashe da kuka. Hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da ta ga shigowar wasu mutanen na dabam ba na dazun ba, ba kuma wadanda ta taba gani ba, wadannan sanye suke da bakin kaya gaba daya jikinsu. 
  A nan ta gane kowa ya banbanta, sai dai bata iya gane akida ko al'adar kowa balle ta iya fahimtar ko tufafin jikinsu suna walkiltarsu ne, wadanda suka zo yanzu kuma saka ta suka yi gaba da tambayoyi kala kala, suna rike da abun abun rubutunsu, kamin Likitoci uku su sake ziyarta ciki har da wanda ya zo dazun be mata magana ba, sai gashi shi ma yana mata tambayoyin da bata fahimcin yaren ba balle ta bada amsa. Ruwa a gorar dayan dan sanda dake sanye da bakin tufafi ya mika mata tare da abincin a takeway, ta sani tana bukatar ruwa sai dai tsoronsu da rashin sanin waye su mutanen ya saka ta kasa mika hannu ta karba, Apple din da likitan ya aje mata dazun ma bata taba ba, cikinsu kuma babu wanda ya damu ya tambaya waya bata apple din. A kokarinsa na burgeta ya bude abincin dake cikin robar takeaway, dafadukar shimkafa  ce da cinyar kaza. Sam bata gane cewa shimkafa ce ba domin am sarrafa ta ba a babin da ta sani ko ta taba gani ba. Hawaye ke mata zuba kamar an bude karamin fonfo tsoron take gashi ta rasa gane yaren da suke magana da ita, ga mutanen sun kashi har kashi kashi kowa tufafinsa dabam, wani abun da ya bata tsoro kuma yadda suka tsareta wasu na kallonta wasu na damunta da magana wasu na rubutu, hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da dayan likitan ya miko hannnunsa ya riko hannunta. 

“Ahir hir Ahir verrr yat tour tour tor”

Ta fada da karfi ta fisge hannunta daga rikon da yayi mata, likitan nan ne dai na dazun da ya bata Apple, duk kirko kirko suka yi suna kallonta ba da farko kallon kurma suke mata ganin taki magana, a yanzu kuma da ta yi magana ta ba su mamaki, domin wani sabon yare suke ji a tare da ita. 

“Kamar Fulatanci take Dr Shuraim”

Wanda aka kira da Dr ya juyo ya kalli dan'uwansa da mamaki. 

“Ba fulatanci ne ba, fulatanci yarena ne da shi take yi da na ji”

“Kasan ance fulatancin ko wane gari ya banbanta da sauran”

“Yes, kalmomin suka banbanta amman muna gane yaren juna wannan ba fulatancin ba ne, wani yaren ne na dabam”

Ya sake juyawa ya kalleta da manyan idonsa masu matukar daukar hankali, cikin kwayar idonta yake kallo. 

“Anene fulfulde?”

Ta rumgume kanta tana kara matsawa baya. Be sake ce mata komai ba sai ya dauki abincin ya matsar mata da shi hannu ta saka ta buge abincin ya zube kasa ta dauki Apple din kadai ta rike. 

“Waya bata Apple”

Ya tambaya yana kallon Nurses din dake bayansa, suma kallon mamaki suke masa domin sun san shi ya bata apple din da kansa. 

“Dazun kai ka bata da kanka”

With confused ya kalli wacce tayi maganar, baya son musu surutu ma bangarensa ba ne balle kuma musu, hakan ya saka be damu ya musa musu ba, all what he thought is wani likitan ne ya bata suka yi zaton shi ne. Matsawa yayi kusa da ita sai ta matsa baya kamar zata shige jikin ginin tana masa kallon tsoro, hannunsa ya kai ya rika kanta yana kokarin duba idonta dake kama da nashi tsabar farin idon, sai dai nata gwaiduwar ciki blue ce tsabanin tashi da take baka wulik, kallo daya zaka mata ka fahimcin kyaunta ya banbanta da na sauran mata sa'aninta duk kuwa da kasancewar dattin dake jikinta. Tana da masifar kyau ga kirjinta a cike daidai har ya fi na sa'arta domin rigar saƙin dake jikinta ta fata tana fito da ainahin zatin kyaunta ne. Be ankaro ba ta dantsara masa cizo a hannu da mugun karfi, abun ka da wanda ya dade be ci nama ba hausawa suka ce masa maye wai idan yayi cizo ba a warkewa da wuri, idan kuma yayi magana sai ta kama Mutun lol, tana dota hakoranta a hannunsa kamar reza haka hakoran suka yaga rigar hannunsa suka shiga har cikin naman hannunsa sai wani zafi yaji kamar an yanke shi da wuka a take jini ya fito sai dai ba mai yawa ba, cikin zafin nama ya fisge hannunsa yana zaro ido

“Easy Girl...”

Da sauri Police din da suka zo daukar report dinta suka jo kanta da gudu suka riketa dayan ya juyarda hannunta da karfi zan lankwasa sai Likitan yayi saurin dakatar da shi ganin yana kokarin yi mata illa kamar ya samu katon namiji. 

“Nonono she's just a girl karka ji mata mana”

“Ai kara ayi mata haka, what is akwai dafi a bakinta fa? Ba mu san waye ita ba”

Ya fada yana kara matseta. 

“Saketa dan Allah ta tsorata ne tana zaton zan mata wani abun ne”

Ya saketa kamar yadda Dr Shuraim ya bukata, sai ta rumgume hannayen nata m har da mai ciwon. 

Dr Shuraim ya fice gurin rike da hannunsa har lokacin ciwo yake ji a  iz  sosai, kamin ya karasa Office dinsu na Likito ya cire safar hannun ya jafa a gurin da aka tana da domin zuba shara, bathroom 2(8 ya fara shiga ya wanke hannunsa sannan ya fito ya dauki audiga ya saka a gurin ya goge, sannan ya cire labcoat din dake jikinsa ya aje ya ciro wayarsa dake ringing ganin mai kiran ya saka shi murmushi. 

“Hey Baby Girl”

“Ruhul Kal ya kake ya aiki?”

“Ina lafiya fatar ke ma haka kike?”

“Nima haka, ya Katsina”

“Katsina na nan sai zafin kamar za a kama da wuta”

“Mu kuwa ruwa ake mana yanzu, wani guri na samu na fake ma”

“Daman ku yan Abuja kun fi kowa zama yan gayu, fatar dai ruwan be taba min ke ba”

“Ya jika ni kadan”

“Da ace zan ga ruwan an kuwa da na masa duka”

Ta kyalkyale da dariya, shi kuma yayi murmushin da ya bayyana fararen hakoransa da suka haska bakar fatar jikinsa mai kyau da sheki.

“Take care of yourself zan kiraki idan na bar gurin aiki” 

“Toh I love you”

“I love more and more and more Baby girl”

Ya sauke wayar, sannan ya fice daga gurin, dakin da ake aje majiyanta ya sake komawa sai ya samu har lokacin suna nan tsaye akan yarinyar yanzu ma har an samu karin wasu mutane dake kallonta a cikin masu jinya. 

“Wannan ai zaku tsoratata ne, please kowa ya koma gurinsa”

Kowa ya wuce ban da police din da suke zon tirsasa ta tayi magana. 

“Ba zata iya magana a yanzu ba, a yadda na fahimta ko tayi magana ba zai amfanar ku komai ba, domin ba ta jin yarenku inda ba ta yi hakan da gangan ba, kai kana duba jikinta da yanayin tufafinta kasan ba ta jin yarenmu”

“Amman Doctor zai dauke ta lokaci kamin ta warke?”

“Eh ya danganta da kalar majicin daya cije ta, zata iya sati ko sama da haka a ka'ida dai ana son ta samu kulawa mai kyau na wata daya idan abun yana da karfi wata shida shi ne zata warke gaba daya”

“Okay mun gode, dan sandanmu daya zai tsaya tare da ita saboda bada tsaro da kuma kula da ita, ni kuma zan je na sanar da halin da take ciki”

Da kai ya amsa masa, sannan ya mika masa hannun suka gaisa su biyu suka fice dayan ma da aka bari domin bata tsaro fita yayi saboda ganin Likitan ya zauna a saman gadon da take zaune. Kallonta Dr Shuraim yake yana son fahimtar wasu abubuwa a tattare da ita. 

“Baby Girl...”

Ya kirata da irin sunan da yake kiran Babensa, domin be san sunanta balle ya kirata da shi. 
 Ya leka kasan fuskarta sai ta boye kanta.

“Akwai bukatar ki tsabtace jikinki ki ci abinci a baki magani”

Kamar wacce ta san abun da yake fada sai ta lake kafada daga boyen da take ta fashe da kuka. Da kamar mamaki ya ke kallonta.

“Kina jin yarena?”

Nan ma ta lake kafadar.

“Wane yare kike ji?”

Nan ma ta sake yin abun da ta yi dazu, sai ya fahimci bata son yayi mata magana ne. 

“Okay Baby Girl zan barki ki huta”

Ya mike tsaye sai ta dago kanta ta kai apple din hannunta a baki ta fara ci, still tana kuka kamar wata shagwababbiya. Shi dai be sake ce mata komai ba ya fice. 




AMEER POV. 

Fitar Ameer da kamar minti biyar da fitar Ameer Daddy ya kira Momy sai a lokacin yake fada mata abun da ya faru, da kuma response din Ameer akan cewar shi be san da labarin yarinyar ba. 

“Wata kila da gaske ne, kasan Ameer baya tsoron amsa laifi idan ya aikata kamar yadda ya amsa maka cewar ya karbi motar”

Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke mai dauke da damuwa. 

“Ina fatar haka, sai dai ina jin kamar ba yarda da shi ba, kwana biyun nan abun da Ameer yake ya fi karfin na baya”

“Jarabawa ce, dole hakuri zamu yi muna masa addu'a har Allah ya shiryar da shi, kuma ni ina ganin kamar ayi masa aure a zai saka ya natsu”

“Tun da nake da Ameer be taba min zancen soyayyar ba, gaba daya mata basa gabansa shiyasa na sha mamaki lokacin da yake fadar akwai wata yarinyar shi har suka samu matsala da abokinsa”

“Kai mahaifine ai, zaka iya zaunar da shi ka nuna masa inda kuskurensa yake, idan ya manta karatun sai ka tusa masa, yaran yanzu sai da haka, kuma duk wata lalace da kake ganin Ameer yayi laifinka ne, sam baka yarda ayi masa magana idan yayi kuskure”

“Akwai yara da yawa da suka tashi a cikin gatan irin na Ameer, amman basa yin abun da yake yi, zai fi kyau mu dora abun a babin kaddara Allah ya hukunta kawai”

“Toh Allah ya shirya mana, amman gaskiya a maida hankali gurin yi masa aure kasan aure yana natsar da Mutum kuma idan an tashi kar a nema masa yar Babban Mutun domin ba ko wace mace ce zata iya zama da shi ba, sai dai a nema masa mai hakuri wanda zata iya bin halinsa”

“Idan kuma yana da wanda yake so fa?”

“Shikenan ta kwana gidan sauki, sai a aura masa daman ai ya kai munzalin auren kuma Allah ya hore komai”

“Nima kuma shekaru suna ja, ina da burin ganin haka kamin ta Allah ta kasance”

Furucin da Daddy yayi sam be yi mata dadi ba, hakan ya saka bata sake cewa komai ababin maganar ba. 

“Zan aje waya, saboda ina shirya abincin rana”

Yayi murmushi ya sauke wayar, sannan ya sake kiran CP, duk wani abun da za ayi a kashe maganar Daddy yayi domin baya son damuwa a yanzu kamar yadda likitansa ya tabbatar masa.
  

Jikin Motar Momy ya jingina thinking of din yarinyar ta mutu yadda zai bata ma Maleek da kanwarsa suna, a yanzu din ma tunanin yadda zai yi amfani da wannan damar ya taba martabar gidansu Maleek yake, he just wants to take revenge shi dai zuciyarsa suna masa take Maleek yayi masa Zagon Kasa, ya bude motar ya shiga yayi mata key jin kamar yana marmarin gurin da suka saba zama da abokansa ya saka shi nufar wani gurin shakatarwar na dabam, domin baya son ya sake shiga safgarsu tun bayan wulakancin da suka masa na zabar Maleek su barshi.




MALEEK POV. 

Babu wanda yace Uffan a cikinsu bayan Abiey ya gama labarta cewar Ameer yace shi be san yarinyar ba be san inda ta fito ba kuma ba shi da alaka da ita. 

“Amman karyar yake yi yana son ya kulla mana wani abun ne kawai”

Namra ta fada cikin jin haushi domin ji take kamar ace yana gabanta ta kwada masa mari. Ummi ta kalleta a hankali jin yadda take magana da zafin rai sai dai bata ce komai ba ta mai da kanta kasa tana jin zuciyarta ba dadi. Maleek ya saka hanayensa aljihu

“Wata kila kuma gaskiya ya fada, domin na san waye Ameer baya shakar ya amsa laifi komai girmansa matukar ya aikata zai ce shi yayi, idan har be amsa ba to be aikata din ba ne”

Namra ta girgiza kai. 

“To waya aikata? Waye zai yi hakan bayan shi? Ko da ma ace wani ne yayi ai shi ne sila, kai da Ummi kamar kuna son kare Ameer din nan makiyin mu ne fa”

Maleek ya nunata da yatsa.

“Don't you dare raise your voice on me, na ce be aikata ba and i meant it tun da ya amsa cewar ba shi ba ne ba shi din ne ba, beside ai yarinyar tana da baki sai ta fadi wanda ya dauko ta”

“CP yace yarinyar bata jin hausa, kuma bata iya turanci ayi communicate da ita ma ya zama aiki”

Cewar Abiey with curious face. Ummi ta kalli mijinta da fuskarta ta wadanda lafiya bata wadace su ba.

“Yarinyar tana Katsina ne?”

“Eh likitoci sun ce zata samu wata daya zuwa 6 kamin ta warke garau”

“We can stay with her a nan har ta samu sauki kuma ta iya fahimtar yarenmu ko kuma mu mu fahimcin nata, then sai a hadata da yan'uwanta”

Maleek ya karba mata. 

“Shi ne akwai yafi daman police sun san da maganar in case of wani abun ya faru suna sane, tun da yarinyar bata da wanda zata zauna a gurin can KT din, maybe ma daga wata kasar aka satota aka samu motar a ajeye aka saka ta a ciki, mude Allah tana raye that's just it”

“Shi ne, tun da mace ce be kamata a barta a can ba, ba zata samu kula yadda ya kamata ba, kuma babu kowa a can tare da ita, ko ba komai mu muke da hakkin kula da ita saboda a motar Nimra aka ganta”

Ummi ta sake fada duk da ta san ba lallai ne Abiey ya yarda ya dauki shawarata a yanzu ba, Nimra kam bata ma falon domin ganin take kamar mahaifinta be bukatar ganinta a yanzu bayan duk abun da ta jefasu ciki, itama kanta tana kunyar hada ido da shi. 

“Kar kuma mu aikata abun da zai zama mana na nadama daga baya! Kar ta zama mana cuta”

Abiey ya fada a nasa fahimtar kamar be kamata yarinyar ta zauna a gidan ba, domin mai son abin ka ya fika dabara.

“Ko da ta zo da wata muguwar manufa Allah ba zai barta ba, domin mu mun yi da niyar kwarai ne, kuma Allah yana kallon zuciyar kowa”

Wannan karon da gwarin guiwa Ummi take fadar haka, Mahmood ma be ce komai ba domin shi dai baya goyon bayan kawota a gidan kamar yadda yake a zuciyar Namra. 

“Idan ma haka ne, ai shi Mahaifin yaron ya fi cancanta ya rika saboda dansa ya jefar da motar”

“Idan kuma be rikata ba, sai mu rika rayuwa ce be kamata a salwantar da ita saboda jayayya ta son zuciya ba, In Shaa Allah babu wata matsala da zata faru”

Ummi ta amsawa Abiey da yayi maganar with full confidence. 






©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
©KHADEEJA CANDY 17


Tun a jiya da ya gama aikinsa ya bar asibitin be sake shigowa ba sai washe gari, yanayin aikin da ya tarar a office na duba patient ya saka be bi ta kan patient din suke kwance ba, sai abokin aikinsa ne yayi da zimmar shi zai duba su da rana idan zai fice. Misalin karfe daya da yan mintuna ya tashi aikin, sai dai be dauki komai nasa ba ya fita yayi Sallah a Masallacin, sannan ya dawo Office din ya bude akwatinsa ya dauki Stethoscope tare da wasu files ta saka Lab Coat ya fice, ya dade yana magana da wani abokinsa da ya tarar a ward din yana hira da nurse, tattauna suke akan zaben da za a gabatar na Nigeria da kuma wanda suke ganin idan aka zaba zai kawo canjin da sauyi a Nigeria. Safar hannu ya fara sakawa, Nurse din da suke duty suka rufa masa baya su biyu domin gabatar da na su aikin. Daya bayan daya ya rika bi yana duba mutane kamin ya kawo gurin yarinyar da ya duba jiya, gaba daya gadonta a zagaye yake an rufe shi da curtains din da ake rufe gadon marasa lafiya, yana daga curtains din Nurse din dake gefensa ta ce. 

“Yarinyar fa ina tunanin kamar bata da hankali, tun jiya bata barin kowa ya taba ta kuma ta koma karkashin Bed din sai kuka take Halima tace min ko bachi bata yi sai ta leko sai ta koma ta boya”

Shiga yayi ya leka karkashin gadon sai ya hangota ta cunkushe guri daya ta rumgume hannunta mai ciwo. Hannunsa ya saka aljihu ya ciro wayarsa ya kunna flashlight dinsa ya haska ta sai ta yi saurin rufe idonta domin hasken yayi mata yawa, tun da take a rayuwarta bata taba ganin hasken gulub ko na fitilar hannu ba, iyakar su hasken aci balbal ko na wutar itace ko ta kara. Nurse din zata yi magana sai ya daga mata hannu ya kashe fitilar ya mika mata hannunsa. 

“Baby girl zo nan”

Kin kallonsa ta yi balle ma ta mika masa hannun, mikewa yayi tsaye ya ciro kudi aljihunsa ya fita daga gurin ya aiki daya daga cikin masu sharar gurin ta siyo masa apple da ruwa. 

“Tun jiya bata ci abinci ba, kuma aka rasa wanda zai kula da haka?”

“An kula fa masu jinya sun bata abinci ko dazun, amman ba ta ci ba ruwan kawai ta sha, kuma ta ki fitowa a kasan gadon”

“Police din jiya ba su dawo ba?”

“Bana jin sun dawo, shi ma wanda aka bari nan ba a nan ya kwana ba kuma be dawo ba, da sun dawo da mun samu labari kuma babu wanda ya zo dubata, ni ina ganin kamata yayi ace sun dauki hotonta sun saka a Internet ko Allah zai saka a dace da yan'uwanta”

Dr Shuraim dai be sake cewa komai ba, ya cigaba da duba masara lafiyar da suke gabanta, har sai ya gama sannan ya karbi aikan da yayi ma mai share sharen Asibitin, son ganin yadda zata kaya ya saka suka biyo bayansa har da wace ya aikan. Dukawa yayi ya lekata tana ganin fuskarsa sai ta yi saurin rufe ido. Sabuwar takardar ya karba ya dora mata apple din akai ya tura mata, sannan ya aje ruwa ya dauke kansa. Be yi zaton zata yi saurin aminta ta taba ba, sai gata ta miko hannu ta dauki Apple daya, ta fara ci da sauri, ko tsayawa bata yi ta tauna da shi da kyau take hadewa tsabar yunwar da take ji, ta sake miko hannu ta dauki na biyu ta cinye ta dauki na uku har ta cinye Apple din guda uku sannan ta miko hannu ta dauko gorar ruwan, murda ta yi sai ta ji mabudin da karfi ba kamar na dazun da aka bata ba, hakan ya saka ta turo gorar waje, Dr na ganin haka sai ya dauki gorar ya bude mata ya sake ajewa, sai gashi ta ziro hannu ta dauka ta sha ta turo masa rabi. A nan ya lekata sai ta sako masa ido tana jin sake jiki da shi ba kamar sauran da take ganinsu kamar dodo ba. 

“Baby Girl zo nan”

Ya mika mata hannu, kalmar Baby Girl ya zauna a kanta, tun a jiya da ya furta mata ba kalmar kawai ba, har da wasu maganganu da aka yi ta dauki wadanda ake yawan furtawa duk kuwa da kasancewar bata san ma'anarsu ba. Kallon hannunsa dake sanye da safa take kamar mai tunanin zuwa, ganin hakan ya saka ya dawo ta hannu ya cire safa daman ba a san likita da kyama ba, ya sake mika mata hannu, ta dade tana kallon hannun kamin ta yarda ta mika masa nata, tana sai ya riko hannun ya janyota alamar yana son ta fito, tana ganin haka ta yi saurin sakin hannunsa, be gaji ba ya sake mika mata hannun yana furta mata sunan da yake son ta saba da shi, wannan karon buge masa hannun ta yi domin ta sanar da shi cewar ba zata fito ba, murmushi ya sake mika mata hannu a karo na uku. 

“Baby girl”

Ta miko masa hannun ta kama hannunsa ya janyota sai ta somawa fitowa a hankali, tana lekowa ta ga ba shi kadai ba ta yi saurin komawa. Juyawa yayi ya kallesu

“Kun tsoratata”

Fita suka yi daga gurin suka ja mata curtains din suka labe suna lekonta. 

“Baby girl...”

Ya fada bayan ya mika mata hannu, sai ta buge masa hannu a karo na biyu. Lekawa yayi ya ga irin zaman da tayi sannan ya daga kansa ya saka hannunsa yana tafiya da yatsunsa kamar tafiyar mutun kamin ya kai inda take sai ta buge masa hannu. Lekawa yayi mata fuska sannan ya mika hannunsa ya rama bugun da tayi masa a hankali, sannan ya janye hannun da sauri, kamin ya sake mikawa ta sake bugewa, haka suka yi har sau biyar sannan ta yarda ta rike hannunsa ta leko kamar wata bera ta kalli gurin ganin babu kowa ba kamar dazun ba ya saka ta fito gaba daya taba kallonsa da idonta kamar za su masa magana. Saurin kawarda idonta yayi daga barin kallon rabin kirjinta da ke waje, zagen dake kan gadon na asibiti ya dauka zai nada mata a jikinsa sai ta buge zanen, ganin hakan ya saka ba tare da kyamar komai ba ya cire lab coat din dake jikinsa ya saka mata sannan ya fara kokarin mikewa da ita tsaye a nan wata sabuwar rigimar ta bullo ita san ba zata mike tsayewa, ganin take kamar wani abun zai mata, har sai da ya kama rigar ya fara saka mata button din da karfi, sannan ta kalli rigar da take jikinta ba wannan karo na farko data saka rigar data rufe jikinta har guiwarta ba domin tana saka gown da take a cikin tufafin kala uku da suke duniya, abun da bata taba ba shi ne saka tufafin da engine ya saka har aka saka wani anini a jiki. Kallon rigar take sosai kamin ta kalleshi idonta sun yi zurun zurun irin na wandanda yunwa ta samu sa'arsu ta yi musu kamun kazar kuku, ga dan karen tsoron dake fuskarta kamar yayi magana. Murmushi ya saka mata a kokarinsa an kwantar mata da hankali da kuma sakawa ta aminta da shi. 

“Ya akai tufafinta sika yage?”

Ya tambaya domin ya san suna bayan curtains din a boye suna lekenta. 

“Dazun da Doctor Mu'azu yace a fito da ita ayi mata allura saboda ko an bata maganin ba zata sha ba, shi ne ta yi ta kokawa da mutane har ta barka kayan”

Kamar ance mata kamata za su yi sai ta juya da sauri zata koma kasan gadon hanzarin riketa Dr Shuraim yayi sai ta juyo ta rumgume kam tana kuka jikinta ko'ina rawa yake, ba a taba mata daukar karfe aka soka mata a jiki ba sai wannan karon da ta samu kanta a duniyar da bata san kowa ba kuma kowa be santa ba, yadda ta kamkame shi ko kwakkwaran motsi kasa yi yayi. Hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da Police din da aka bari ya tsareta ya leko dakin da uniform dinsa wannan karon bakin wando ne da riga sky blue a jikinsa, a nan ta kwala wani irin kara da siririyar muryarta irin karar nan dake shiga cikin kunne ta hana kwakwalwa kwanciyar hankali da sukuni, har sai da Dr Shuraim ya rufe kunnensa.

“Fita fita fita”

Dan sanda ya fita waje, sannan ta yi shiru ta kara kankameshi, tana wani numfashi kamar zata shide, jikinta rawa yake ta ko'ina tana daga kai sama kamar ta ga abun tsoro. Dr Shuraim be yarda yayi motsi ba har sai da ta samu natsuwa sannan ya dagota jikinsa ya kama hannunta mai ciwo a hankali ya duba, sai ta yi saurin fisge hannun ta boye bayanta, sai dai bata yarda ta sake rigarsa da dayan hannunta da yake lafiya ba, gaba daya a firgice take wata rayuwa take gani da bata mafarkin yi ba, ga wasu mutane da bata san inda suka fito ba, komai ganinsa take kamar mafarki. Tausayinta sai ya kama shi sosai domin yadda hawaye ke mata zuba abun tausayi ne sosai ga wanda ya san zafin hawaye. Zaunawa yayi saman gadon sai ta zauna daf da shi kamar zata shige a jikinsa ta saki rigarsa ta kama hannunsa ta rike, shi kadai ne mutumen da take jin zata iya aminta dashi, ko ba komai shi ya bata irin abun da take iya ci kuma yayi kokarin fahimtarta har ta sake jiki da shi. 

“Dr Tafiya za'ayi da ita”

Dayan police din da ya iso ya fada yana leko gurin.

“Yanzu?”

“Eh daga can office aka ce mu taho da ita za a wuce da ita Abuja ne?”

“Gurin me? Yarinyar da bata da lafiya?”

“Sun ce za a kula da ita a ne a can za su sama mata wani Asibitin, kamin a gano inda yan'uwanta suke, baban yarinyar da aka tsince ta a motar ne zai rika kamin a gano danginta”

Shiru yayi be ce komai ba, domin shi ma ya san yadda kasar take cikin domin yana cikinta, baya son ya shiga hurumin sa ba nashi ba, ba dan haka ba zai tambaya ya ji ko an hukunta wanda aka kama motar tata. But a yanzu ba shi ne babbar damuwarsa ba, damuwarsa ina za a kai wannan yarinyar? Da gaske rika ta din za'ayi ko kuma so ake a yi mata wani abu a rufe case din? Idan ma da gaske ne abu ne mai wahala ta yarda da bisu idan ta bisu kamin ta saba abu ne mai wahala domin ya lura da yanayinta tana da wuyar sabo. A take ya ji tausayinta ya cika masa zuciya sai dai babu yadda zai yi ya hana faruwar hakan domin ba huruminsa ba ne. 

“Okay zamu shiryar takardar transfer, wace asibitin za a kaita a Abuja?”

“Ba mu da masaniya akan wannan”

“Ya kamata ku sani, saboda kar a cutar da yarinyar nan, ina ganin huruminku ne”

“Eh zamu sani ai dole, for now dai ba mu sani ba saboda case din a hannun manyan mu yake, su za su kula da komai”

Daga haka be sake cewa komai ba, har aka dauko masa tarkadun da komai suka miko masa yayi rubutu a kai sannan ya mikawa police din file dinta ya mike tsaye, tana ganin haka sai ta mike tsaye, a karon farko ta lura da fankar dake lake a sama tana bada iska, tun da take a rayuwarta bata taba sanin wani abu makamancin wannan ba sai yau, kallon fankar take sosai tana mamakin minene a gurin. Bata ankaro ba ta ji an taba hannunta dubawar da zata yi sai ta yi arba da masu bakaken kayan nan na jiya suna kokarin bata da mutumen da take jin kamar ta dade tare da shi. Wani irin kara ta saka tana fisgar hannunta tana son ta kubuce daga rikon da suka yi mata amman ina karfi ba daya ba, ko a babba balle ita da take matashiya, da karfin tsiya suka rabata da Dr da zuciyarsa ke masa ba dadi shi ma jin yake kamar ya dade tare da ita, musamman da be san inda za a kaita ba, Allah kadai ya san abun da za'ayi mata wata kila cutar da ita za ayi be sani ba. Fashewa ta yi da wani irin kuka ta fara fisge fisge police din ya dauke ta sama sai ta miko hannu tana son riko Dr Shuraim daya fito waje ward din yana kallonta zuciyarsa na masa ba dadi, hannu kawai take miko masa alamar ya rikota tana girgiza kai tana kuka sosai kamin ta kai bakinta ta gantsawa Police din cizo ba shiri ya sake ta sai ta rugo a guje ta gurin Dr Shuraim ta rumgumeshi da karfi tana kuka, dayan police din ne ya zo zai rikata sai Dr ya dakatar da shi. 

“Kyaleta”

Hannu ta kai ta bugu Dr Shuraim da mugun karfi da kafa bakinta a kirjinsa ta cijeshi tana dukan kirjin nasa, so take ta ce miyasa zai bari a tafi da ita amman bata da bakin fadin haka domin bata jin yaren da suke fahimta kamar yadda su ma basa iya fahimtar yarenta. Sai dai kwarewa irin ta masu basira da hikima sai ya fahimcin haushinsa take ji, hannu ya saka yana rarrashinta. 

“Yi hakuri ya isa”

Shiru ta yi kamar ba ita ce ta bude baki tana ihu ba, sai ta yi tsit ta kwantar da kanta a jikinsa kamar mage ta rufe ido gam, mutane suka yi cincirodo sai kallon ikon Allah suke, daga ma'aikan Asibitin har wandan ake jinya da masu jinyar, wadanda ba sun da zamanta ba a gurin ba ma sai da suka sani, har yan wani Ward din sai da suka zo kallonta. 

“Dr ka samu mata”

Wani likitan ya fada yana zolayarsa, Dr yayi murmushi be ce komai ba, ya kalli police din ya ce 

“Bari na dauko kayana sai mu tafi da ita a can”

“Hakan zai fi kam, domin abu ne mai wahala ta yardar ta bisu”

Shi ne abun da kowa ke fada, Dr ya daga kansa ya samu daker da cire hannunsa daga rikon da ta yi masa, sai ta kara kankanme jikinsa. Tana jin ya fara tafiya sai ta taka ita ma amman bata yarda ta bude idon ba, takawa take tana jin kamar tana taka ruwa saboda sanyin tile din bata taba tafiya a kansa ba, daker ya samu ya fita daga gurin, Office dinsa kam sai wani ne yaje ya dauko masa kayansa ya kawo masa, tana ta jin hayaniya mutane yayi yawa ta san sun fito guri mai mutane da yawa, a hankali ta bude idon ta kalli yadda gurin yake wasu na kallonsu wasu kuma na da hada hadarsu, dagowa ta yi ta kalleshi sai yayi mata murmushi sai ta sake rufe idon, sai da ya isa gurin motarsa ya bude sannan ta sake bude idon sokoko ta yi tana kallon motar at first bata ji tsoro ba sai mamaki tana kallon motocin da ba daya ba, ta kai hannu zata taba wani motar dake kusa da ta Dr yayi ma motarsa key karar da ta yi ya saka ta zabura ta dauke hannunta da sauri tana tasa motar a firgice, take hankalinta ya tashi ganin haka ya saka Dr ya ce. 

“Mota zamu shiga”

Sunan mota ta fara rikewa, domin shi ta taba ji a bakin Eid. 

‘Outarrr’

Ta maimaita sunan a ranta tana tuna yadda yake fada mata cewar wasu mutanen na dabam a wata duniyar suna hawanta su yi tafiya, bata taba sanin haka motar take ba sai yau, Dr ya kai hannu ya bude motar yayi mata alama da ta shiga da hannu, a take ta lake masa kafada alamar bata zata hau, he never thought da gaske take har sai da yayi unkurin sakata da karfi sai ta sake shi ta ruga zata fita daga gurin sai kuma ta rasa gurin waye zata tafi mutanen dake gurin sun mata wani iri da bata saba da su ba, ga gurin ababen hawan sun yi yawa ba mota kadai ba har da babur. Gudu take tana neman gurin boya ta rasa gurin wa zata tafi mutane sai kallonta ake kuka take sosai tana waige waige ta gudu nan ta dawo nan haka take har ta samu gurin wata fulawa ta boya ta nade guri daya kamar macijiya ga hannunta sai zafi yake mata zuciyarta na bugawa da mugun karfi kamar zata fado. 

“Dole fa sai da karfi za a shigar da ita motar nan in ba haka ba, ba zata shiga ba kana ganin wannan yarinyar kasan daga wata duniyar ta fito”

Police din ya fada, Dr Shuraim ya sauke numfashi cikin damuwa yana kallon inda ta gudu ta boya. 

“Ya za'a tafi da ita Abuja nan ne?”

“Ayi mata allurar bachi kawai”

Dayan ya fada yana ganin kamar hakan shi ne mafita.

“Ba'ayi ma mutun allurar bachi hakan nan kawai ba tare da lalura ba, da zaku aminta zan tafi da ita gidanmu for a while kamin ku tafi da ita”

“Aa ba zai yiyu ba, mu umarni aka ba mu kuma ba zai yi mu saba umarnin ba”

Ya nufi gurin ya risina ya leki inda take gaba daya a firgice take hawaye har sun gaji da ita a idonta sun kumbura mata idon fatar idonta ta yi masa ja, fuskarta ma ta yi kamar an mareta. 

“Eid.... Eid... Eid...”

Shi ne kawai abun da take fada tana jin kamar ace yana jinta ya zo ta yafi da ita, a yanzu kan ta shiryar fuskantar hukuncin garinsu siye da wannan rayuwar da take bata tsoro, rayuwar da komai na su ya banbanta da nata, ina ma mafarki take ba gaske, bata da kowa a duniyar nan bata san kowa ba, ba su da abubuwa irin nata, zuciyarta kuma ba raya mata cutar da ita za su yi. 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
©KHADEEJA CANDY 18


A hankali ya risina kusa da ita ya mika mata hannunsa. 

“Zo mu tafi”

Ta kalli hannun nasa hawaye shar a fuskarta gashin kanta dake cinkushe ya kara watsewa ya baibaye fuskarta wani ya sauko har bayanta, kallo daya zaka yi mata ka san a firgice take. Na kurame yayi mata ya nuna ta ya nuna kansa sannan ya jikansa da hannun guri daya, ya sake mika mata hannunsa sai ta daga kai ta nuna mishi mota ta girgiza kai, alamar ba zata shiga ba ta hade hannayenta ta rufe kunnenta. Iskar bakinsa ya busar yana tunanin yadda zai yi ta aminta ta shiga motar. 

“Ba zata shiga da arziki ba, kawai ka bari a sakata da karfi idan ta gaji dole ta hakura ai”

Daya daga cikin police din ya fada yana nufo inda take rakube, babu yadda Dr Shuraim ya iya sai hakuri ya kawar da kai, ko bata fada masa ba ya san bata taba ganin mota ba balle har yace ta saba shigarta, yanayin shigarta da kalamanta sun nuna ba a irin duniyar da yake rayuwa ta rayu ba, Allah kadai ya san daga wace duniyar aka fito da ita. Hakan nan ya ji ihun da take a lokacin da police din ya rika ta yana damunsa, wani irin fisga take kamar babu ciwo a hannunta musamman da ya danneta da karfi ya saka ta a motar Dr Shuraim sai ta rika yin wani irin abu kamar zata shide ta mutu gaba daya. Sai da Dr Shuraim ya rufe kofofin motar ta ko'ina sannan ya yi ma motar key madubin gaban motar ya saita baya da shi so that ya rika kallon fuskarsa da shi, sai dai me ta sauka daga kan kujerar baya ta zauna a kasa ta takure duk rashin fadin gurin ta takure ta zauna a haka ta boye fuskarta ta rufe ido, tsit ta yi kamar ba ita ce take ta ihu ba, a yanzu ta gane wani abun ake yi ma ihu wani tsoron kan sai dai ka boye kanka ka saurari sakamakonka. Each and every minute sai ya juyo ya kalli bayan motar domin ya tabbatar tana lafiya, motar police din tana gaba yana biye da su har suka isa, state CID dake Katsina, a nan ta zama abar kallo a gurin wasu police din da labarinta ya iso musu kamin a kawo ta gurin. Motar aka bude gaba daya ana kallonta dayan ya fara cika umarnin shigabansu na kokarin fitowa da ita a nan ta fara sabon ihu sai da ta kuka gurin tana lakewa ciki.

“Idan ba yanzu za a tafi da ita ba, a bar a motar har zuwa lokacin da za a tafi da ita please, saboda bata natsu da kowa ba a nan”

It's very unusual police su yarda su bar wani a hannun wani, sai dai yanayin fuskar kalama da mutuncin da Dr Shuraim yake da shi a fuska ya saka DPO ya aminta bayan ya duba id card din aikinsa kuma aka hada shi da wani police daya da zai bishi su je ganin muhallin da za'a ajeta, sun amince ne sanin babu inda gurin da za'a ajeta ta natsu kamar a gurinsa domin ihun da take ba karami ne ba, kuma abu ne mai wahala ta yarda ta zauna a hannun a yanzu, gaba daya ko idonta bata yarda ta bude ba tun da suka saka ta a motar balle kuma ta kalli inda aka kawo ta ko kuma mutanen da suke gurin, gashi ba a yau za'a tafi da ita ba sai gobe da safe za a tafi da ita Abuja, ba ita kadai ba tare da motar Nimra za a kai. A motar Dr Shuraim ya barta bayan sun isa gidan police ya shiga ya gaisa da mahaifiyar sannan ya fito yayi musu sallama. Mahaifiyarsa Hajiya Hajara ta fito waje tare da kanwar Dr Maimoon suna kallon motar kamin Dr ya iso har Maimoon ta ita gurin motar tana kokarin budewa. 

“Maimoon karki bude, ku shiga ciki idan ta ganku ba zata yarda ta fito ma bata son mutane tsoro take ji”

“Ikon Allah”

Cewar Hajiya Hajara da gutun mamakinta domin bata taba jin mutumen dake tsoron mutane ba sai wannan bakuwar da aka kawo musu da ba zato babu tsammani, a kokarinta na kyautata masa ita da yarta suka fice daga gurin, shi kuma ya kai hannu ya bude motar ya taba ta, sai ta fara ihu.

“Shiiiiiiiii Baby Girl”

Ya kama dayan hannun mai ciwo ya rika mata a hankaloli, dayan hannunsa kuma yana rike da hannunta na hagu, yatsunta ya fara kallo sirara ne irin na mata akaifar mai kyau irin mao tsawon nan mai laushi, sai dai dattin dake ciki ya saka akafair ta yi mata kamar ta kwaba laka, ya sake hannunta ya mike tsaye ya cire key motar ya sake dawowa gabanta ya resina ya kama hannun a nan ma bata fasa halinta ba sai da ta yi masa ihu, sai dai be kula ba ya saka abun cire akaifa nails dake lake da keys din ya fara katse mata farcen, ko kadan bata jin ciwo amman sai ya mutsa fuska take tana. 

“Ash ash ash ash ash ash ash...”

Kamin ta fisge hannunta ta bude ido domin ganin abun da yake mata, ta duba hannunta sai ta ga an yanke mata farce, ta kalleshi kamar za ta yi kuka sai yayi saurin nuna mata nasa hannun da babu farce ko daya. Bata yarda ba sai ta nade hannun ta maida baya, ko kadan be tirsasa kansa cewar sai ya yanke mata ba, sai ya saka abun a aljihunsa ya mika mata hannu alamar ta fito, a nan fa tace masa bari na duba inda nake, kallon iya inda idonta zai kai take a cikin motar tana mamakin a ina ya kawo ta? Kuma me zai mata? Ta san ba gurin dazun ba ne da take jin jama'a da yawa, duk kuwa da bata bude ido ba amman ta ji alama hakan kuma ta ji anyi motsi da abun da take ciki kamin a kawota nan. Jin kamar ta aminta da shi ya saka ta fara kai hannunta ta taba interlock din dake gidan so take ta ji idan bashi da sanyi kamar na asibitin da suka baro, sai ta samu wannan ta dumi sosai saboda zafin ranar da ake a Katsina, ganin haka ya mika hannunsa ya fito da kafarta waje, sannan ya riko hannunta ta fito a hankali tana kallon gidan da yake da girma sai dai ba irin matsiyacin girman nan ba, sai dai an kawata shi da shuke shuken itace kala kala a jikin ginar gidan har zuwa gate haka ta rika bin itacen ta kallo kamin ta maida ga harabar gidan, ba mamakin yadda aka zagaye gidan take ba, domin ko a duniyarsu akan zagaye gida da wadanda suke iyawa ko kuma suke da Sarautar a garin, wani da kasa za ayi wani da itatuwa, fenti da ginin bulu suke abun da bata taba gani ba, yanayin ginin gurin yayi kama da na inda aka fito da ita wato asibitin sai dai kamshin nan ya banbanta da can, kamar wacce ta yi arba da abun tsoro haka ta rike shi da sauri da kuma karfi tana raya cewar idan ma ya kawota a irin gurin da aka fito da ita ne ba zata yarda ta sake shi ba, haka kuma ba zata yarda ya cutar da ita ba. Sanin zata bashi wahala gurin shiga gidan saboda rikon da ta yi masa ya saka ya duka ya dauketa cak kamar yar baby, sai ta saka hannayenta ta zagaye wuyanta tana murmushi idonta a rufe, tana matukar son a dauke ta a haka sai dai bata samu domin Eid baya mata haka saboda gudun fushin Sarki ko fadansa, kusan tun da take a rayuwarta sau biyu ko uku kadai ya taba yi mata irin wannan daukar. Yayi mamakin ganin murmushi a fuskarta domin be tsammanci haka da wuri ba, gashi murmushi ya kara mata kyau dattin dake jikinta yayi kadan ya boye kyauta gaba daya. Sai a yanzu yake jin karnin da take na datti har wani tsami tsami take irin na Shugaban kazaman garinsu, kai kana jin warin kasan ta dade bata ga ruwa ba kuma ruwa be ganta ba, sai dai ba kawowa kansa cewar bata son wanka ba a tunaninsa bata samun wankan ne wata kila a inda aka boyeta ko aka fito da ita a rufe take ba a barinta fita. Ba karamin jihadi ta yi ba na amincewa ya shiga da ita har cikin gidan, tana jin karar bude kofa sai ta bude ido domin bata saba jin irin sautin ba, a nan fa ta zama na daji a makka idonta kamar za su fado tsabar kallon labulayen falon da kujeru ba ka kamar lokacin da idonta ya sauka a gurin TV dake kashe ta kalli guluf da fankar dake aiki sai ta kankameshi ta rufe ido. A tunaninsa ta fi bukatar wanka da komai a halin yanzu hakan ya saka be direta ko'ina ba sai bathroom din kanwarsa. Tana jin sanyi tile din sai ta dage kafafuwanta tana son ya dauke ta. 

“Nooo a nan zaki tsaya Maimoon zata taimaka miki ki yi wanka”

Ta bude idon kamar ta san abun da yake fada, a nan ma ta shiga bawa idonta abinci, tun daga kan kofar bathroom din take kallo har zuwa tube da karamin madubin da yake lake, kamin ta daga kanta sama, sakinta yayi a hankali ganin su biyu ne kawai a gurin babu wani ya saka bata yi yunkurin yin ihu ba ko roke shi, ya nufi durum ya bude ya zuba ruwa a bokiti sannan ya dauko soso da soap ya aje a gurin, ya bude gurin da kanwarsa take aje kayan amfaninta ya dauko sabon brush ya dauko brush and toothpaste ya zuba a kai ya mika mata, ta dade tana kallon abun sannan ta karba sai ta saka yatsanta ya kwashe toothpaste din da yake kai ta saka a baki ta lashe abun ta, ta hade sannan ta saka halshe ta lashe dan zaki zakin da take ji ya hana ta ji makakin da yake tare da toothpaste din, sai ta mika mata tana tande baki, abubuwa biyu suka zo masa a lokaci daya mamaki da kuma tausayinta a lokaci daya, ya mika hannu ya karbi brush din ya saka zuba mata wani sannan ya zuba wani a hannunsa yana nuna mata yadda zata yi, a maimakon ta saka brush din a bakinta sai ita ma ta saka yatsanta ya lakaci man ta saka a baki tana gogawa kamin ya goga yadda ya kamata har ya nuna mata ta zubar ita kan har ta hade nata, yana zubarwa sai ta tofar da yawu. 

“Oh Allah”

Ya fada yana furzar da iskar bakinsa ya daga kansa sama, sai ita ma ta kwaikwayeshi sai dai ita bata ita furta abun da ya fada da kyau saboda ba yarenta ba ne. 

“Oww Allah”

Ta furzar da iskan ta daga nata kan sama, zatonta yana nuna mata komai ne, be san lokacin da dariya ta subuce masa ba, sai ita ma ta yi murmushi, karbar brush din yayi ya aje sannan ya nuna mata ruwan dake cikin bokiti tana ganin ruwan sai ta bata fuska ta lake kafada domin ta yi arba da makiyinta. Sai ta matsa can baya ta rakube ta bata rai sosai. Ganin haka ya saka shi nufar kofar ya bude ya fito, a falo ya samu mahaifiyarsa a tsaye tana jiran fotowarsa. 

“Ni kam ina cewa Allah yasa dai ba wanka zaka mata ba”

Yayi murmushi. 

“Aa Maimoon zata taimaka mata ta yi wanka”

Maimoon ta nuna kanta cikin rashin jindadi. 

“Ni kuma?”

“Haba ki tausaya mata mana, bakonka Annabinka kuma iya yau ne kawai tun da gobe wucewa za'ayi da ita”

Ba dan ranta ya so ba ta mike tsaye sai daj Mamanta ta saka baki kuma yayanta ya hade fuska. 

“Ki wanke mata kanta sosai, kuma ki kula da ciwon dake hannunta”

“Yaya kamar wannan yarinyar za'ace ba zata iya yi ma kanta wanka ba?”

“Wanka na ce ki mata? Ki taimaka mata ta yi nake nufi, idan kin wanke mata kanta sai ki fito ki barta ta yi wankan, kina ganin yanayin yarinyar nan kin san bata saba irin rayuwarmu ba, yanzu ba Brush na bata da man wanke baki sai ta lashe man”

Cikin Mamaki Hajiya Hajara ta ce. 

“Ni ai tun da ka fada min cewar tana tsoron mutane na san akwai matsala, anya ba memory kanta ya samu matsala ba”

“Bata yi yanayin da irin wadan nan mutanen ba, kuma ba su barta a asibitin ba balle a abincika kwakwalwarta ba, sai son tafiya suke da ita Abuja, ni tsorona daya idan ba tsafi za'ayi da ita ba, wata kila an ajeta a wani gurin ne aka koya mata rayuwar ta dabam, ko kuma an satota daga wani gurin ne, a yadda na fahimta su police din suna kokarin rufe maganar ne kawai, wata kila akwai manya a ciki, in ba haka ba mi zai saka a dauke ta a kaita can ba tare da ta ji sauki ba, idan har nema mata yan'uwa za'ayi ai sai a nema mata a inda yan'uwanta suke a nan ba tufafin jikinta ma irin na fata ne da aka ce a can da arna suna sakawa...”

Kamin Hajiya Hajara ta sake magana Maimoon ta fito tana fadin. 

“Ihu take min kuma bata bari na taba kanta kuma Wallahi yayi datti da yawa sai an saka mata Clean”

Dr Shuraim ya juyo yana mata wani kallo mai kama da harara. 

“Ina kika taba ganin an sakawa kan mutun clean? Sai kace kayan wanki”

Hajiya ta yi murmushi.

“Kar a taba mata kayana ko sai ka ce ke kike siya? Je bathroom dina ki dauko min shampoo and conditioner sai na rika miki mu wanke mata”

Ba musu ta juya ta koma sai Hajiya ta bi ta a baya, kamin ta kawo har Hajiya ta shiga Bathroom din ta tsaya tana mata kallon tausayi a kalaman Dr Shuraim cewar wata kila tsafi za'ayi da ita ya fi komai tsaya mata a rai, Maimoon ta kawo kayan sai Hajiya ta rikata ta yi mata irin na babba da yaro ta saka kanta a tsakankanin kafafuwanta Maimoon na zuba shampoo tana murza mata gashin dake a damke ana wankewa sau daya ta yi amfani da shampoo amman duk yawansa sai daya kare akan Waira, saboda dattin da kanta yake dauke da shi da kuma yawansa domin ya sauko har yama taba tile, duk yadda ta so ta kwaci kanta kasawa ta yi har sai da Hajiya Hajara ta wanke mata kan tass. Bata tsaya jiran komai ba ta kama rigar dake jikimta ta cire a nan suka tsaya kallon tufafin fatar dake a matsayin skirt dinta da kuma wanda ta yi riga da shi wacce ta tsaya mata iya kirji, da taimakon Hajiya Hajara Maimoon ta yi mata wanka wanka bana wasa ba, ba kuma daya ko biyu ba sau hudu suna murza mata jikinta soson yayin baki jikinta kuma yayi fari tass, hannunta mao ciwo ne kawai ba a wanke ba, shi ma iya bakin inda aka daure mata, kafafuwanta kuma Hajiya Hajara ce da kanta ta rike kafafuwan ta wankesu, ta saka abun gogewa ta goge mata dan abun da ba za'a rasa ba saboda rashin saka talkamin da take. Maimoon ta dauko tawul ta daura mata sannan ta janyo hannunta ta fito da ita, idonta yayi ja sosai saboda kukan da ci, ta yi ihu har ta gaji ta yi shiru dan kanta. Maimoon ta zaunar da ita saman gadonta a hankali sannan ta dauko baby oil din da take shafawa ta fara shafa mata a kafufuwa, babu yadda ta iya bayan mika wuya haka ta zauna kamar gumki Maimoon ta shafe mata jikinta ko'ina, sannan ta dauko hand dryer ta jona ta kunna, Waira na jin rurun abun sai ta zabura ta fashe da kuka.

“Ke ba jimi ciwo za'ayi ba”

Ina fa sai ta ki ta tsaya busar mata da kan yadda ya dace ganin haka ya saka ya mike tsaye ta bude akwatinta ta dauko mata doguwar riga ta karen miski ta saka mata sai ga Waira ta mike tsaye Maimoon ta ja mata rigar har kasa. Hannu ta saka tana tabawa, ta san karen misk domin suna saka irin wannan kayan a garinsu sai dai ba kowa ke sakawa ba sai mai wani mukami a garin. Girgiza kai ta yi bata damu da babu komai a jikinta ta cire rigar ta jefar ta dauki tawul din ta kare jikinta. 

“Aiko akwai aiki, kina nufin saboda ya miki yawa ba zaki saka ba”

A zaton Maimoon saboda size dinsu ba daya ba ne ya saka ta guji rigar. Haka dai ta daure ta dauko mata wata rigar buba ta mika mata, sai ta karba ta rike tana kallon atamfar dake jikon Maimoon ta sauko har kasa, ita kan bata taba saka kaya har kasa ba, iyakar doguwar rigarta guiwa ne. Maimoon ta karbi rigar ta dauko mata riga da skirt sai ta karba ta rike rigar atamfar tana ta kallo musamman zip din dake jiki har da saka yatsanta ta taba ta ji yadda yake, Maimoon ta karba ta saka mata rigar, irin dinkin nan ne da ake kawo riga har gurin guiwa sannan ayi mata straight skirt, ta bude mata skirt din ta daga kafarta ta saka mata sai ta fisge kafar ta lake kafada.

“Ba zaki saka ba? To kina son wando?”

Bata da sabon panta hakan ya sakata dauko short na mata daga kafarta ta saka mata, shi kan wando ta saba shi domin suna saka na saki, hannu daya ta saka ta kama wando taja shi har saman mazaunan, Maimoon ta dauko turare ta saka mata sannan ta dauko mataji ta fara taje mata kan a nan fa aka fara sabon fada saboda zafi take ji sai ta ki yarda Maimoon ta taje mata kan da kyau, a dole ta bar mata shi haka ta saka mata mai a kan ta dauko ribbon dinta ta hade mata gashin guri daya ta yi mata parking sannan ta saka ribon din. Gashin ya sauko har rabin bayanta. 

“Ji yadda kike da kyau dan Allah, amman kowa yayi miki wannan chabon kazanta a jiki ya ci amanarki, daman saboda ya boye kyauki yayi haka, ji ido har wani ruwan bula ya kwanta a ciki ga hanci gashi kamar na yar aljana, kai gaskiya Allah ya iya halitta”

Ita kam Waira bakin Maimoon kawai take kallon yarenta na sauka a kwakwalwarta idonta kuma na son tantance abun da bakinta yake furtawa. Kamin su dago kai a tare su kalli kofar dakin da aka bude, Waira na ganin fuskar da ta sani sai ta yi saurin ta nufi gurinshi tana wani kuka kamar na shagwana domin babu hawaye a idon sai dai ya kumbura saboda kukan da tayi, rike shi ta yi da dayan hannunta ta juyo ta kalli Maimoon tana jin wani irin tsanarta a ranta domin idan akwai abun da tana a rayuwarta bayan mutuwa to wanka ne, yau kuma anyi mata shi akan dole. Juyowa Dr Shuraim yayi ya kalleta sai ya ganta kamar ba ita ba, domin an wanke ta tass datti nan duk ya fita ga gashinta a mata farkin gwanin sha'awa. 

“Bata son skirt amman an saka mata wando, Yaya ta yi kyau ko?”

Ya daga ma Maimoon kai, sai Waira ta girgiza masa kai, a tunaninta wani abun Maimoon take nufin ayi mata ya amsa mata da kai, kamin ta riko hannunsa tana nuna masa bathroom din.

“Miye?”

Ya wuce gaba ta bi bayansa suka shiga bathroom din sai ta duka ta saka hannu ta dauko tufafinta, wannan ta dauko rigarsa ta mika masa, sai ya karba ya aje yana murmushi nata tufafin kuma ta rumgume abunta. Dayan hannunsa ya saka ya dafa kafadarta ya matsar da ita gurin madubin dake bathroom din ya duka ya dan daga ta kalli kanta a madubi, da sauri ta rufe idonta, domin basa amfani da madubi a garinsu, da ruwa suke amfani su ga fuskarsu, ko kuma yi tsafi su ga fuskarsu, ba yau ne karo na farko da ta taba wanka ba, tana wanka amman sau daya a shekara kuma a duk lokacin da ta yi wanka taba duba kanta a ruwa ko kuma Eid yayi mata tsafi ta ga fuskarta, sai dai a yau yadda ta ganta kyar a jikin madubin ta san an mata wanka da ya amsa sunan wanka ta wanku iya wankuwa, jikinta har yanzu ciwo yake na murzar fatar jikinta da Hajiya Hajara ta yi da soso. Ya sauke ta kasa sannan ya fito bathroom din tare da ita suka fice daga dakin gaba ďaya. Yadda aka shigo da ita tana kallon ko'ina haka take kallo a lokacin da ya fito da ita falon kamar zata zubar da ido. Kujera ya nuna mata ta zauna sai ta ki zaman har sai da ya nuna mata kayan marmarin dake a plate gabanta, sai ta sake shi ta aje kayanta a gefe daya ta saka hannu ta dauka, abun ka da mai jin yunwa sai ta fara ci da sauri ita kanta bata tantance kalar yunwar da take ji ba har sai da suka fara sauka a cikin hanjinta. Zaunawa yayi a saman kujera yana kallon yadda take daukar fruits din tana ci, bata ko tsayawa ta tauna da kyau sai ta hade. 

“Wannan ce bakuwar ta mu”

Cewar wani Magidancin mutum dake zaune akan wheelchair fuskarsa sak ta Dr Shuraim.

“Ita ce Doctor” 

Hajiya Hajara ta amsa masa tana bayansa tana turo keken, da sauri Waira ta cire hannu a fruit din ta rike kafarsa tana yi ma mahaifin Dr Shuraim kallon tsoro da mamakin yadda kamarsu ta bace kamar an tsaga kara. 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660* 

Wadanda ba su account za su iya turo mtn card ta 08036126660

19

Bata jin kalma ɗaya daga cikin maganar da suke, sai ta san akanta ake maganar domin yanayin kallon da suke mata ya nuna haka, ita duk abun da ake bata yarda ta saki hannun Dr Shuraim ba, bata yarda da kowa ba sai shi bata jin sakewa da kowa sai shi kadai, domin shi ya fahimci kalar abun da take iya ci gashi baya cutar da ita, idan ma yayi mata allura to tana a sume ne bata sani ba, ba kamar mutanen da take ganin sun rike ta da karfi sun mata allura ba, ga kuma wadanda suka mata wanka.
Duk yadda suka yi kokarin sakata ta yi alwala sai ta ki daman can bata son taba ruwa balle kuma bata saba yi ba, bata taba sanin idan za'ayi ibada tsabtace jiki ba, musulunci ba addininta ba ne, saboda haka bata san komai akan addinin ba, sai ma ya zame mata wani bakon lamari ganin suna alwala sannan suka shimfida carpet suna abun da ba zata iya kiransa da ibada ba, domin bata ganin abun da suke bautawa, ba kamar su da abun bautarsu suke ganinshi ido da ido ba, ko suna amfani da aljannun ne, shi ne abun da ya fara zuwa mata a rai, domin ta san yadda aljannu suke iya sarrafa komai ciki har da sakawa ayi musu kalar bautar da suke so, ba abun da ya bata mamaki kamar yadda suka saka manyan tufafi suka rufe jikinsu, Dr Shuraim da mahaifinsa suna a gaba, Hajiya Hajira da yarta Maimoon kuma suna baya. 
  Dr Shuraim ne yaja sallah suna sallame yayi addu'ar sallah sannan ya juyo ya kalli inda take ya sakar mata murmushi har ta yi kamar zata mayar masa sai dai ganin Maimoon na kallonta ya saka ta rufe idon nata gaba daya ta daina kallon kowa. Jin motsin mutun ya saka ta bude idonta daman so take ta ga idan ya gana ibadar, da sauri ta nufeshi ta kama hannunsa ta rike tana nuna masa dayan hannunta dake mata zogi.

“Akwai allurar da ya kamata ayi miki da yamman nan amman babu ta anan, dole sai naje pharmacy na siyo”

“Daman an taba barin mutum babu magani a irin wannan ciwon haka? Kamata yayi kamin ka ba su takardar transfer ka haɗa musu da ta magani ai”

Cewar Mahafinsa. 

“Hankalina ya tashi ne shiyasa ban tsaya na yi abun da ya dace ba, domin har yanzu gani nake kamar cutar da yarinyar nan za su yi”

Yana maganar Waira na kallonsa bata ko kibta ido gaba daya hankalinta ya tafi gareshi kamar tana jin abun da yake fada, wani irin sakewa da natsuwa take ji idan tana kusa da shi, kamar sun fito ciki daya haka take jinsa. Ya nuna mata gurin zama.

“Zauna a nan can zan je na dauko magani”

Ta girgiza masa kai ko bata jin yarensa ai tana fahimtar zama yake son ta yi, ita kuma bata jin zata iya haka ita kadai har sai idan tare za su zauna. Babu juyin duniyar nan da be yi ba akan ta zauna ya tafi ya siyo mata magani amman ta ki, da ya zaunar da ita sai ta tashi tana riƙe masa hannu.

“Ashe kuwa idan zs a tafi da ita akwai aiki”

Amsawa Hajiya Hajara.

“Nima shi nake gani, saboda bata yarda da kowa sai ni, na ji suna zancen ayi mata allurar bachi, amman na faɗa musu cewar zai iya cutar da ita saboda ba ciwo take ba, balle ace tana kwana ba bachi”

Sai tausayinta ya kara kamasu, musamman ma Mahaifinsa, sai da yayi da gaske sannan ya ɓanɓare hannunta daga rikon da ta yi masa ya mikewa Maimoon ta rike masa ita da karfi, ya fita da sauri domin kokarin kwace kanta take a hannun Maimoon tana kallonsa alamar so take ta bishi. Tana ganin ya fice sai kwala uban ihu da ya saka a dole Maimoon ta sake ta ba shiri sai ta koma gefen kujera ta rakube tana ta kuka, tun tana kukan da ruwan hawaye sai ga jini na fito mata a idon amaimakon hawaye, babu wanda ya kula a cikinsu, saboda Hajiya Hajara ta ja mijinta gefe ta inda zai kalli TV da kyau, Maimoon kuma tana kitchen tana mulka tuwon shimkafa da tun kamin magariba ta gama miyarsa. Hannu biyu Waira ta saka ta taba jinin dake zubo mata ta kalla, take hankalinta yayi mugun tashi domin bata hawayen jini Eid ne yake hawayen jini idan yayi kuka, kukansa kuma yana nufi abubuwa da yawa abu ne mawuyaci yayi kuka idan kuma yayi to ta ɓace masa ne. Tsafi aka jefata da shi ko kuma Eid ne a cikin wata matsalar wata kila kuma Eid din ne a kusa, ta leka falon tana kallon ko'ina kamin ta dawo ta sake boyewa daga nan kukanta ya tsaya. Tana ta sauren abun da zai sameta. 

“Ina take?”

Shi ne abun da Dr Shuraim ya fara tambaya a lokacin da ya shigo falon, Mahaifiyarsa ta fada masa inda take boye. Gurin ya nufa ya lekata har ta zabura sai ta tuna tafiya yayi ya barta sai ta koma ta zauna ta hade fuska ta juya masa baya, shi kam ba ta fushin da take yake ba jinin da ya gani a fuskarta da hannunta ne ya daga masa hankali. Ya aje ledar maganin dake hannunsa da sauri ya kama hannunta yana dubawa. 

“Ina kika samu jini?”

Ta kalli hannayen nata, sai ya juya da sauri ya kalli iyayensa. 

“Ta jima kanta ciwo ne?”

“Miy faru?”

“Jini ne a fuskarta da hannu”

“Subhanallahi jini”

Hajiya ta karaso tana dubawa.

“Tun da ka fita bata fito daga gurin nan ba, in da ba ta jiwa kanta ciwo ba, to babu wanda ya taba ta, sai dai ko idan ciwon dake hannunta ne”

“No duba da kyau ki gani, babu jini a hannunta ko kadan”

Ya nuna mata hannun, kamin ya shiga yi ma Waira na kurame, yana nuna jinin yana tambayarta da hannu a ina jinin ya fito. Sai ta nuna masa idonta a nan ya maida hankali gurin idon sai ya lura har yanzu akwai sauran jini a ciki dubawa yake sosai ko zai ga inda ta ji ciwo a idon har jini yake fito mata. 

“Yarinyar nan abar tsoroce Shuraim ka yi saurin hannata musu ita kar ta mutu a hannunmu, tun da nake a rayuwata ban taba jin mai kukan jini ba amman yau Allah ya nuna min, anya mutum ce kuwa? Idan kuma mutum ce to sun riga sun bada jininta mutuwa zata yi”

Cikin yanayi dake nuna be jidadin maganar Hajiyarsa ba ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Haba Hajiya, yanzu da ace tana ji ai sai ki saka ta shiga tashin hankali, ba a saurin yake hukuci ga abun da baka sani ba”

“To sannu Malam, ga zahiri kana gani zaka ce kar a yanke hukunci ku ji min wani ikon Allah, Doctor ka ga wani abu? Kukan jini yarinyar nan take”

Mahaifin Shuraim ya turo wheelchair dinsa da kansa irin ya karaso gurin da mamakinsa yana kallonta ganin ido yayi mata yawa ya saka ta boye fuskarta. 

“Bata son kallo, bari na mata allurar sai na kaita dakin Maimoon ta kwanta”

“Ba dai Maimoon ba kam Shuraim ta cinye min ƴa ana kwana, ko kuma ta mutu ace ita ta kasheta? Aa lalala ni ai lamarinta a yanzu ya ba ni tsoro, bana jin zata kwana a gidan nan ma ka maida ita inda ka daukota can gurin police din su sai su sama mata inda zata kwanta”

Bude baki yayi zai yi magana sai mahaifinsa ya goyawa Hajiya baya. 

“Gaskiya, karka aikata irin kuskuren dana aikata wanda nake nadama har yanzu, garin taimako ka jefa kanka da mu a matsala, ko kuma ita yarinyar ma gaba daya”

“Bata yarda da kowa yanzu Abba kai ma ka gani kuma idan nace zan maidata fitina ce”

“Bata yarda da kowa idan za a kaita abujar kai zaka kaita ne? Ji min wata maganar banza? Karka janyo mana masifa Shuraim dan Allah ka maida yarinyar nan gurin tun ranka be bace ba”

Waira ta dago ta kalli Shuraim tana iya fahimtar fada ake masa, wata kila kuma duk saboda ita ne. 

“Hajiya mun riga mun yi magana da su, sun ce da safe za su zo su dauke ta sai kuma yanzu na maida musu ita? Idan na kaita a can wani abun ya sameta still ba mu fita daga zargi ba”

“Kara ta mutu a hannunsu, duk abun da zai sameta ya sameta a can, ba nan ba, ka tashi ka kai yarinyar nan na ce maka Shuraim”

Ta daka mashi tsawar data saka shi sa hannu biyu ya dafe kansa da hannu biyu. Waira ta sakarwa Hajiya Hajara ido daman tun da suka dannenta suka mata wanka take tsoronsu balle kuma yanzu da take yi ma Shuraim fada har ya rike kansa. 

“Shikenan zan mai da ita”

“Yanzu kuma ba sai anjima ba, daman can ban da karanbani dauko ta ba, haka kawai daga yarinya tana kuka sai ka ce sai ka zo mana da ita”

Tausayinsa sai ya kama Waira ta san duk saboda ita ake masa fada, ba zata fadi abun da suke cewa ba, amman ta san akanta ne suke masa fadan, shi ma tausayinta yaji hakam ya hana shi yi mata allurar da ya siyo sai ya bude maganin kawai ya balla ya saka mata a baki, sai ta bude bakin a hankali saboda yarda da ta yi da shi ba zai cutar da ita ba ya saka mata maganin ta fara sotsawa jin yana da daci ba a yadda ta yi tsammani ba ya saka ta yi yunkurin zubarwa sai ya girgiza mata kai. 

“Maimoon kawo ruwa”

Ya kwalawa kanwarsa kira, sai gata da kofin ruwan data debo a tap ta mika masa ya karba ya kai mata a baki, abun ka da wanda be saba ba da zo hade maganin sai ya tsaya mata a makoshi ta kasa hadewa ta dawo da shi a hannunta, sai ya karba ya balla wani ya bata ta kora mata da ruwa a dole ta hade da sauri haka yayi ta mata har ta anye sannan ya rika hannunta suka mike tsaye. Ya nufi gurin da ta zubar da kayanta ya dauka ya mika mata ta rike da hannun da baya ciwo, shi kuma ya rike wuciyar hannun ya jata suka fice daga falon, binshi kawai take kamar wata igiya har ya isa gurin motar da suka shigo dazun, a tsoro ya kamata jikinta ya fara rawa a taken hawayen na jini suka fara mata zuba, shi kanshi yayi mamakin ganin hawayen jini a idonta. Bude motar yayi ya dauko tissue ya goge mata hawayen, hakan nan ya ji yana sha'awar rumgumarta saboda ya kwantar mata da hankali, ba dan yau  kadai ba har da gobe dan ya san da mota za aje da ita Abuja. Rumgume ta yayi yana shafa bayanta alamar rarrashi, yanayinsa sai yayi mata kamar na Eid da baya son kukanta. Bata san lokacin data kankameshi ba ta fashe da wani irin kuka mai karfi, jikinta na bata rabuwa zai yi da ita, bata san yaushe zata sake ganinsa ba, haka kuma bata san hannun da zata fada ba, bata san waye zai fahimce kamar shi ba. Dagota yayi ya duba idonta a yanzu din ma hawayen jinin ne, ya dauko wani tissue ya goge mata sannan ya bude mata front seat, wani irin dauke numfashi ta yi ta kalleshi, sai ya dafa kafadarta zai shigar da ita sai ta rufe ido gam jikinta ya fara rawa, hannunsa ya saka ya bude mata idon tana kallonsa sai ya girgiza mata kai, bata fasa hawayen ba, shi kuma be fasa goge mata ba har ya zaunar da ita cikin motar, sai ta ki yarda ta zauna a inda ya zaunar da ita ta sulale kasa ta matse kanta ta zauna a inda ya kamata ce kafafuwanta ne a gurin. A hankali ya rufe motar saboda kar ya daga mata hankali ya zagoyo ta dayan side din ya shiga ya saka maganinta da tufafinta a back seat ya kunan motar a hankali ya fara tukawa kadan kadan har ya fice daga gidan. Ganin ta ki daina hawayen kuma ta kasa rufe idon ta kasa daina kallonsa ya saka yayi mata murmushi ya mika hannunsa ya rike hannunta. 

Tausayi take ba shi sosai, ya san zata san wahalar rayuwa a inda zata je, idan ma ta rayu kenan idan kuma ta mutu fa? Kamar yadda mahaifiyarsa tace? Ko kuma yadda yake zargin tsafi za'ayi da ita? Tafiya yayi mai nisa har sai da fita unguwar, gidansa incomplete building ne, be gama ba balle yace ua tafi can ya kwana ba kuma zai iya kwana a hotel ba, gashi baya jin zai iya kaita gurin police din a yanzu idan wani yayi kokarin keta haddinta fa? Yadda take da masifar kyaun nan zata iya jan hankalin wani ya ji yana sha'awar yin alfasha da ita. Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ya dauki hanyar gidan nasa da yake ginawa gimbiyarsa dake Abuja, da kansa ya fita ta bude gate din ya shiga da motar sannan ya dawo ya rufe gate din, fita yayi ya zagaya side din da take ya kwantar da kujerar ya dagota ta dora masa ya share mata hawayen, babu haske a gidan a dole ya bar hasken motarsa a kunne ya kunna na wayarsa. Ita dai kallon gurin kawai take ya dauko carpet ya shimfida a gafenta ya zauna kasa ya jingina jikinsa kusa da kujerar da take zaune saboda ta samu natsuwa. Be daga daga gurin ba har sai da aka yi sallah Isha'i be sha wahala samun ruwa da bula ba saboda akwai rijiya a gidan, kuma akwai butocin da masu aiki suke amfani da su su yi sallah ko kama ruwa a duk lokacin da aikin ya kawo su, da kansa ya bude rijiyar ya debo ruwa ya zuba a bukatar yana juyowa sai ya ganta tsaye bayanshi, murmushi kawai yayi ya zauna bakin rijiyar yayi alwala ta sake biyoshi har inda ya aje carpet din dake ta zauna a kasa tana kallonsa har ya gama Sallah. Rikata yayi ya maida ita cikin motar ya rufe, sannan ya zagaya side dinsa ya shiga ya zauna ya rufe bayan ya kwantar da kujerarsa. Juyowa ta yi tana kallonsa sai ya sakar mata murmushi, be ce mata uffan ba ita ma ba ta iya magana da yarensa balle ta fada masa abubuwa da yawa dake son bawa wani labari. Sai karfe tara Hajiya Hajara ta kira wayarsa da gangan yaki daga wayar har sai da ta yanke sannan ya saka ta plane mode, ita dai kam ban da aikin kallonsa babu abun da take har bachi ya dauketa daman a gajiye take kamar wanda ta yi yakin duniya. Bachi tai sosai sai dai ta yi shi a takure saboda ba gado ba ne kuma ba tabarma ba, a cikin mota ne duk yadda ta so ta wala ba zata samu haka ba, bata farka ba sai da ya tashe ta da kanshi, sai ta bude idon a hankali ta kalleshi sannan ta tashi zaune. Fitowa yayi da kafafuwanta ya rike hannunta ya kaita inda zata yi fitsari ya aje mata buta, yana juyowa sai ita ma ta juyo bata saba sarki idan ta yi fitsari ba balle ta gane cewar fitsari yake nufin ta yi. A kokarinsa na fahimtar da ita ya saka hannunsa a daga rigarta ya dukar da ita, sai ta fahimci manufarsa, mikewa ta yi tsaye sai ta juyo ta kalleshi, ganin hakan ya saka ya juya baya sanin idan yayi nisa zata iya cewa ba zata yi fitsari ba. Tashi ta yi ta zo gabansa ta tsaya tana dage sai ta saka hannunta daya ta rufe masa ido daya, a take rufe idon gaba daya yana murmushi, ta daga hannunsa ta kai gurin kunnensa, sai ya saka hannu biyu ya rufe kunnensa. 
Dawowa ta yi ta yi fitsari a inda ya nuna mata Hankali kwance, bata jin kunyar aga cikinta ko wani bangare na jikinta, sai gabanta da kirjinta, daman a gurinsu kirjin mace da kasanta ne a abun kunya a gurinsu, shiyasa gurin kawai suke damuwa su rufe, a gurin namiji kuma kasan ne kawai abun kunya, wannan na daga cikin dalilin da ya saka mazan garin basa damuwa da saka riga ko tufafin da zai sitirta jikinsu. Bata yi tsaye ba ta mike tsaye ta ja wandonta sannan ta dawo gabansa ta tsaya, shi ya ji cewar ta gama ya bude ido, juyawa yayi ya dauko butar ya mika nata yana mata alamar yadda zata gage cewar ta wanke fuskarta da baki, sai ta girgiza kai daman wanke baki ko fuska idan an tashi da safe ba al'adarta ba ce, yana daga daga cikin abun da ta tsana. Juyin duniya yayi Waira ta ki yarda ta wanke bakin nan nata daga duniyar kazanta, shi kan mamaki kawai yake daman haka take fama da kazanta ko kuma koya mata aka yi. Mota ya saka ta sai ta sake zaunawa irin zaman da ta saba idan ta shiga mota ta zauna a kasa, ta rufe ido bata dago ba har ya isa gurin masu siyar da fruit kasancewar da safe be samu wasu abubuwan ba, sai lemu da abaya ya siya mata, ya sake shiga motar yana sauke ajiyar zuciya. Sai a lokacin ta bude ido saboda ta ji kamshin abaya. Zobensa na azubarfa ya cire ya mika hannu ya dauko rigarsa ta yaga ya saka zoben yayi mata sarka da shi ya saka mata a wuya, sannan ya dauki diary sa da biro yayi rubutu akai ya mika mata, ta karba ta rike. Ya ja motar suka nufi CID office, fita yayi ya zagaya gefenta ya fito da ita ta dauko maganinta da kayanta ya mika mata kayan maganin da ledar kayan marmarin daya siyo mata kuma sai ya rike ya rufe motar yaja hannunta sai taja ta tsaya tana kallon gurin, a gurin ya barta ya shiga ciki yayi musu bayani sannan ya bukaci mai uniform din gida ya zo ya rikata kuma kar a shiga da ita gurin saboda zata tsorata sosai. Haka kuwa aka yi dayan ya cire uniform dinsa ya saka kayan gida bayan Dpo ya ba shi umarni saboda kawo ta da Dr sai da yayi musu karyar cewar Tiyata zai shiga kuma yana tsoron kar azo daukarta ba shi kusa. Dr Shuraim ya mika masa maganin sannan yayi masa bayanin abubuwan da take ci, sannan ya mika mata ledar fruits din ya nuna kanshi yana gabatar mata da sunanshi. 

“Sunana Shuraim, sai wata rana”

A nan ta saka hannunta mai ciwo a kirji ta nuna kanta. 

“Waira....”

“Waira....”

Ya maimaita sai yayi murmushi ya mike tsaye yana nata waving, zuciyarsa na masa babu dadi, ji yake kamar kar ya rabu da ita, kuka ne kawai be yi ba amman sai da idonsa suka cika da kwalla, he thought za ta yi ihu tace zai ta biyo shi, sai ga tsabanin haka ta tsaya a inda ya barta tana kallonsa babu kuka babu hawaye sai dai ta ki dauke ido akansa har sai da ya shiga motarsa sannan ya saki ledar fruit din dake hannunta. Tana jin kewarsa ta fahimci fada ake masa tun jiya hakan ya saka bata takura cewar dole sai ta bishi ba, tunanin zai tafi ya barta ya saka ta manta da tsoron mota take, tana kallonsa har ya fice daga harabar. 





©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660* 

20

A gurin ta risina tana kuka dafe da fuska, coworkers dinta suka rika bata hakuri dayar ta rikata ta kaita restroom ta wanke mata fuskarta. 

“Wai miya hada ku?”

Bakin ciki da masifa irin na Humaira sai ya yana ta fada mata komai, da zarar ta bude baki ta yi magana sai ta fashe da kuka, ta girgiza kai, ta san ita talaka ce mai nema a karkashin wasu saboda ta taimaki iyalinta, amman hakan ba zai saka ta dauki wulakanci ko kaskanci a gurin kowa ba, bata taba wulakanta wani ba, hakan ya saka idan aka wulakanta ta abun yake mata ciwo. 

“Da gaske shi dan mai gurin nan ne?”

Shi ne kawai abun da ta iya tambaya, tana dafe zuciyarta saboda bakinciki dake taso mata. 

“Bana jin haka, ni ban ma taba ganinsa ba sai yau”

Ta lumshe idonta hawaye na sauko mata kamar ba gobe, fitowa ta yi daga gurin ta dauki katon hijab dinta ta saka, ta dauki yar karamar jakarta da take sako tarkace a ciki. 

“Humairah ba zaki tafi da abincin ba?”

Ta juyo ta kalli kawarta Muneera, tun da ta kama aiki gurin bata da kawa irin Muneera sun shaku sosai kusan duk wani abu daya shige mata duhu ita take nema shawara ta warware mata. A ka'ida idan za su tafi gida suna raba abincin daya rage a gurin ne, mai gurin ya fada musu idan har an raga abincin to su raba tsakaninsu kowa ya tafi da shi gida, saboda ba a dumamane abincin da safe idan kuma aka bar shi nan zai lalace ne kawai. Duk wadanda suka yi duty dare ana kaisu gida ne da motar gurin, saboda fadin garin Abuja wasu  a kusa suke ba, Mr Bashir yana musu haka ne a kokarinsa na kyautatawa kowa a zaman da suke a gurin, ana canjin duty idan wadannan sun yi da safe na sati sai a canja wasu su yi na yamma ko dare ko rana, kana ana canja su daga wannan gurin zuwa wani dabam. 

Kai ta girgiza mata alamar ba zata tafi da shi ba, saboda bakincikin abun da aka yi mata a yau ya rufe mata ido bata iya ganin komai, daman can haka take ba kasai take jan mutun fada ba, amman ko harararta ka yi ba zata kyale ba. Muneera ta matso kusa da ita ta rumgume ta ganin har lokacin hawaye take. 

“Wai miya faru ne Humairah me kika masa?”

“Akwai wata hanya ta kai kara”

Ta tambaya so take ta kai kararsa idan har da gaske dan mai kamfanin ne ya kamata mahaifinsa ya san abun da ďansa ya aikata mata. Arzikin ďaya bata kone ba amman har yanzu fuskarta zogin zafin tea take da kuma marin da ba a taba yi mata ba. 

“Idan ma akwai ai ba za a masa komai ba, dan mai gurin ne fa?”

“Da gaske dan mai gurin nan ne?”

“Eh ance shi kadai ya haifa namiji sauran yayanaa duk mata ne, shiyasa yake juya kowa yadda ya ga dama, ya taba zuwa gurin sau daya a lokacin da na kama aiki a nan, yadda kika san be ga mutane ba haka ya shigo ya zauna yayi abun da zai yi ya fita, be yi ma kowa magana kuma babu wanda ya isa yayi masa, a nan nima aka fada min cewar na kiyayeshi dan Mr Bashir ne, mahaifinsa ya fi shi kirki kowa ya san mahaifinsa mutumen kwarai ne amman shi kam hmmm”

“Wannan ne karo na biyu da ya wulakanta ne, akwanan baya na taba zuwa kamfaninsu yin wani abun, kallo daya yayi min yace ba su bukatar irina, na ji babu dadi domin be karbe ni da kima ba, yanzu kuma ya sake wulakanta”

“Hakuri zaki yi, a duk lokacin da kake nema a gurin wani dole ne sai ka yi hakuri”

Ta share hawayenta ta juya ba tare da tace komai ba, ta ficw daga gurin da direbobin gurin suke aje motocinsu, wanda ya saba kai ta ne ya taso sai ta tsaya jikin bus din tana jiran isowarsa. 

“Humairah lafiya kike kuka?”

“Wani ne ya mare ni ya watsa min tea a fuska”

“Saboda me? Waye shi? An hukunta shi?”

A lokaci daya ya jero mata tambayoyin.

“Ance dan mai gurin nan ne”

“Ameer ko? Zai aikata kuwa ai bashi da hali ko kadan miya hada ku?”

A cikin motar ta iya labarta masa abun da ya faru, ciki har da kudurinta na son kai kararsa a gurin mahaifinsa. Direban ya saka dariya. 

“Idan ma be koreki daga gurin nan ba, kin yi arziki ai ba shi yake kula da komai ba, akwai masu kular masa, ko da ace email dinsa suka samu ba zama lallai shi yake kula da mail din ba, idan kuma kin je gidansa be zama lallai abarki ki shiga ciki, domin akwai masu gadi da yawa a gidan”

“Shikenan ya sha banza kenan?”

“To ya zaki yi”

“Toh Allah ya isana, Allah ya hana shi farinciki duniya da lahira, yadda ya ci amanar marainiyar Allah ka saka shi cikin damuwa”

Direba dai sai dariya yake, ya san Ameer be kyauta ba, sai dai lamarin Humairah ne abun dariya domin bata barin ta kwana sai gashi kuma an kai inda ba zata iya ramawa ba. Har ta bude motar ta fita bata daina masa Allah ya isa ba da bakar addu'a, sai da ta yi tafi mai nisa sannan ta shiga isa gidansu dake cikin kwana, irin gidan nan ne da ake na yawa a bada haya wanda saka zamu falo da daki biyu lo daya sai toilet a cikin dakin, gurin girki kuma sai an fito wajen, yawancin gidajen duk kabilu ne ke hayarsu da kuma masu sana'a a garin abuja kamar masu siyar da nama ko wasu aikin da suke tare da iyalinsu. 
  Ta shiga gate din ta nufi kofar dakinsu ta buga Kakarta ta taso ta bude mata, sai ta shiga ciki ta rufo kofar, sai da kanenta suka tashi zaune suna kallonta tausayinsu ya kamata domin kullum ita take zuwa musu da abincin sai sun ci sannan su kwanta yau kuma bata riko komai ba sai hawayenta da ta kusan kararwa. 

“Lafiya kike Humairah”

Ta zauna saman kujerar roba dake dakin tana jin wani sabon kuka na sallamo mata. 

“Mutumen da na fada muku cewar ya wulakanta ni saboda na je neman abu a kamfaninsu, shi ya watsa min ruwan zafi na tea a yau kuma ya mareni”

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Maihaifiyarta ta furta tana tasowa ta fito daga cikin dakin da take zaune tana sakar zaren olu. Cikin kuka ta fada musu abun da Ameer yayi mata. Hawaye ya fara saukowa a idon Ummanta.

“Allah ya isar miki Humaira Allah ya saka miki”

Kakarta ta amsa sannan ta dora mata da dogon sharhi. 

“Ameen duk mai nema daman dole yayi hakuri, kuma wata rana sai labari dole sai kin jure, kuma tun da kin ga halinsa sai ki yi taka tsantsan, kin san da aikin nan kika dogara muma kuma da shi muka dora sai dan baran da nake ina samu, dole mu yi hakuri kamin Allah ya kawo mana mafita, idan Allah ya sa kika gama karatunki kika samu aiki ai mun warke, amman kamin ki kao ga wannan dole mu hakura da halin da muke ciki, mai hakuri mawadaci ne wata rana, kin ga wannan saurin fushin naki da daukar zafi, ga nacewa ki ce sai kin rama idan aka yi miki abu ki tattara shi ki aje a gefe, ki rika hakuri da rayuwa, idan ba haka ba fitina zaki janyo mana, Humaira ke marainiya ce karki manta da wannan baki gata sai na Allah”

“Ai wanda yake da gatan Allah shi ya fi kowa gata, Wallahi ni sai Allah ya isar min, ba zan yafe masa ko kabarinsa na balbala da wuta”

Ta tashi ta shige dakin da suke kwana ita da kanenta. 



AMEER POV. 

A lokacin da ya fito daga cikin zuwa yayi ya tsaya jikin motarsa not knowing what to do, har lokacin ransa a bace yake, a gurin Abdull ya same shi shi ma fuska babu annuri yake kallon abokinsa da mamakin yadda yake da zafin zuciya da daukar komai da girma.

“Wani lokacin ina mamakin yadda Allah ya halicce ka Ameer, wannan halinka sam ba shi da kyau, yanzu me yarinyar nan ta yi maka da zaka mareta ka watsa mata tea mai zafi a fuska? Idan wani abun ya same ta fa?”

“Ba damuwata ba ce, kai baka ji abun da take fada min ba? Ni tsararta neda zata kalleni ta fada min maganar banza?”

“Amman kai ka shiga sha'aninta ai, kuma a yadda na fahimta daman akwai wata daba a tsakaninku, sai dai yadda ka yi mata be dace ba, arziki ba hauka ba ne Ameer muma duk muna da arzikin nan amman miyasa ba ma yin abun da kake yi? Miyasa ka fita dabam a cikin mu? Na kira nan ne saboda mu tattauna akan rayuwar da kuma abun da ya faru tsakaninka da Maleek amman ji abun da ka yi causing? Kasan idan yarinyar nan ta yi maka addu'a sai ta kama ka? Sahoda abun da ka yi mata zalinci ne”

“Yanzu ma ni ne mai laifi kenan?”

“Kullum burinka a bawa wani rashin gaskiya a baka gaskiya, ko da kuwa baka da ita, wannan ba hali na gari ba ne ka canja Ameer”

Yana kaiwa nan ya kara gaba gurin motarsa ya bar Ameer din a tsaye yana binsa da kallo. Ya kusan minti talatin a gurin tsaye sannan ya bude motarsa ya shiga ya dauki hanyar gidansu. Sakon kar ta kwana ne ya shigo wayarsa da number Angel daga bisani kira ya fara shigowa, be kula sakon ba balle kuma wayar da idan zata shekara tana ringing ba zai daga ba. Ya faka motar a harabar gidansu yana tunanin abubuwan da Abdull ya fada masa, so yake ya gane idan da gaske abubuwan da yake bana kwarai ba ne, amman ya kasa ganin haka har yanzu ganin yake ita ta yi masa ba daidai ba, but still ya dan ji babu dadi na watsa mata ruwan da yayi domin zai iya illata fuskarta but ai ita ta janyo ma kanta. 

Ta shiga falon yana lumshe ido saboda kamshin turaren wutar da Momy ta turare falonta da shi, yana dalilin ne ya saka yake kaunar matar uban tasa ban da wannan babu wani dalili domin kullum ganinta yake kamar tana nuna masa kiyayya kuma tana tsanarsa saboda ba ita ta haife shi ba. Wanka ne first abun da ya fara yi sannan ya sauko kasa ya ci abinci, then ya koma sama ya bude windows din dakinsa ya tsaya a gurin yana kallon backyard din da Allah ya wadata musu da itacen kayan marmari wani iska mai dadi na kadawa. 

‘Ko tana ina yanzu?’

Ya tambayi kansa tambayar da bashi da amsarta kuma be san wanda zai amsa masa ba, ta rayu ko ta mutu ma? Ya za'ayi a gane yan'uwanta wannan ma ya san wani sabon aiki ne, samun kansa yayi da murmushi tuna yadda ta dauke macijin ta rike a hannu ko shi da yake namiji ba ya rikon maciji balle kuma ita da take mace, he thought macijin ba zai iya mata komai ba amman ji yadda ya cijeta har ta suma. Can kuma ya yamutsa fuska tuna yadda take da kazanta a jiki ga wasu bera a hannunta, shi da yake jin ba zai iya rayuwa a gurin da bera yake rayuwa ba ma balle har ya taba shi amman ji ita har rikonsa take. 

“Allah kadai ya san garin wannan yarinyar ta fito”

Wannan karon a fili yayi maganar ya zuba hannayesa aljihu yana kallon sararin dake dayan gefen. 






ABIEY'S HOME. 

Mamaki ne sosai a fuskar Nimra miyasa Ameer zai yi requesting na following dinta? Why? Is he the one ma? Bayan duk abun da ya faru? What now wani abun zai fada mata ko kuma hakuri zai bata? Or maybe ya yarda cewar ba da hadin bakinta aka shirya masa komai ba? Shi din ma ne na gaskiya. Ta shiga account dinsa ta duba da kyau bata gani abu dake nuna fake account ba. Tunani kala kala a ranta at the end ta yanke shawarar karba masa zuciyarta na bugawa da mugun karfe, wani irin yanayi take samun kanta a ciki a duk lokacin data tunkari wani abu daya shafe Ameer, har yanzu ta kasa ganin laifinta kuma ta kasa mantawa ko cireshi a ranta, kamar yadda tausayinsa yake cika mata zuciya bayan kuma ta fishi zama bar tausayi a yanzu domin mahaifinta baya magana da ita saboda abin da ta aikata. 
  Tashi ta yi zaune daga kan kujerar da take kwance ta kalli Mahmood daya shigo falon Maleek na bayansa sannan Abiey dake sanye da manyan kaya idonsa da garin gilashi hular da ya dora a kansa ta zauna das ta masa kyau irin kyaun nan na magidanta masu iyali da hurhura ta fara fitowa ta yi musu ido. 

“Sannu da zuwa Abiey”

Ta fada cikin girmamawa da fargabar amsawarsa, ko inda take be kalla ba, ya kalli Mahmood ya ce. 

“Je ka kira Umminku, kai kuma ka ce su shigo da ita”

Ya karasa yana kallon Maleek dake wasa da key motar dake hannunsa, Mahmood ya nufi Upstairs dakin Maleek kuma ya juya ya fice daga falon. 
 Da kuzari Mahmood ya tura kofar falon ya dakin ya shiga.

“Ummi Abiey...”

Ya kara karasa maganar saboda ganin hawaye sharkab a fuskar mahaifiyarsa, sai ta yi wuff ta sauke kai kasa ta kawar da fuskarta daga kallon madubin, ta boye gashin dake hannunta. Jiki babu kuzari ya karasa kusa da ita ya risina har kasa yana kallon fuskarta a nan ta kasa boye hawayenta, ya mika hannunsa ya kama hannunta ya cire gashinta dake ciki ya kalla sannan ya mika hannunsa ya kai gurin kanta ya riko gashinta sai ga gashin ya biyo hannunsa, take na shi idon suka cika da hawaye hankalinsa yayi mugun tashi irin tashin da be taba yi ba, zuciyarsa ta hau bugawa da mugun karfi har fitar numfashinsa ya sauya. 

“Ummi mi ke faruwa?”

Ta dauki dankwalinta ta saka sannan ta saka hannu ta karbi hashinta da yake hannunsa. 

“Wannan a tsakanin uwa da ďanta ne kawai, bana son mahaifinka ko Nimra Maleek da Namra su ji, ka bar wannan daga ni sai kai sai Allah ka ji ko?”

Binta yake da kallo gaba daya jikinsa yayi la'asar ya kasa gane komai, tana daf da shiga bandaki ya zaburi muryarsa ya ce. 

“Ummi zamu je asibiti ko? Ya kamata mu ga kwararen likita”

“Zamu yi magana daga baya”

Ita ce amsar data bashi sannan ta shiga bathroom din, tana kallon kanta a jikin madubi sai ta fashe da kuka Mahmood ya dawo gurin kofar ya tsaya gaba daya ya rasa natsuwarsa, tunani kala kala suke zo masa, wanke fuskarta ta yi ta fito. 

“Me Abiey ya ce?”

“Yace na kira ki an zo da yarinyar suna kasa”

Magana yake yana kallonta be san hawaye na sauko masa ba har sai da ta saka hannu ta goge masa, sai ya rumgumeta yana jin kamar ba zai saketa ba, she has to be strong saboda ita uwa ce, ko dan mijinta da yayanta, hakan ya saka ta hana idonta zubar da hawaye ko daya. 

“Baka min alkawari ba, babu wanda zai ji?”

“Ummin na miki alkawari babu wanda zai ji”

Ta yi murmushi sannan ta nufi kofar fita daga dakin dake kusa da kofar bathroom din, ta bude ta fito a hankali take takawa har ta sauko kasa, yadda ta samu yarta Nimra zaune a saman kujera kanta a kasa ta kasa sake jiki da mahaifinta sai ta bata tausayi, kusa da ita ta zauna ta dafa Nimra ta kasa dagowa saboda idonta na cike da kwalla. Zaman Ummi da kamar minti daya Maleek ya shigo falon ya rike kofar falon Police din dake dauke da Waira ya shigo da ita zai ajeta kasa Ummi ta yi saurin cewa ya dorata akan kujera, bachi take amman tufafinta na rumgume a hannunta da kuma yar takardar da Dr Shuraim ya bata, dayan da baya ciwo dayan kuma an nade shi. Kallo daya Maleek yayi mata ya dauke kai be sake kallon inda aka aje ta ba, ta tsaya jikin kofa domin baya jin shigowa cikin falon ma. 

“A kai su BQ za a kawo musu abinci yanzu sannan mu yi magana”

Cewar Abiey yana bawa Maleek umarni cewar akai police din da suka mata rakiyar a BQ, sai da yayi musu bayanin da Dr Shuraim yayi musu akan ciwonta da yanayinda ta kuma kalar abincin da take ci ya ba shi takardar magani da file dinta na asibiti sannan ya fice. Ummi ta taso ta karasa inda aka kwantar da ita a dayan set din na kujera tana kallonta kaminnta kai hannu ta taba ba, tausayin yarinyar ya kamata ga ta dai a fuska y matashiyar yarinyar ce ga kyau ga fari tana bachin a tsorace domin ta takure jikinta da yadda mai hankali zai iya fahimtar bata natsu da halin da take ciki ba, ta kai hannu ta taba zoben da yake wuyanta ta fara kokarin zare takardar hannunta sai ta Waira ta kara rikewa hakan ya saka Ummi bata takura ba cewar sai ta ga ko miye a cikin takardar ba. 

“Asibiti za a kaita?”

Ummi ta juyo ta tambaya tana kallon mijinta. 

“Sai ta farka tukuna, yanzu dai a ina za'a aje ta?”

“Akwai extra daki dake tsakanin Maleek da Namra, a nan ya kamata a ajeta ko kuma dakin su Nimra”

“Aa daga zuwan yarinya ba san wace iri ba ce sai a hade ta da yayana?”

“To zan iya kaita dakina saboda ba zai yiyu a aje ta BQ ba duba da yanayinta da kuma ciwonta, ya kamata ace ta samu kulawa kuma ta haka ne zata sake jiki da mu”

“Ban yarda da kwanta dakin yayana ba zan yarda ta kwanta dakinki? You're more important to me”

Juyowa ta yi ta kalleshi sai ta yi murmushi. 

“Yau kuma?”

“Kullum ma, ke kika jamyo duk abun da nake furtawa ko yake faruwa ai, kamin na ga yayana wa na fara gani ba ke ba?”

Da murmushi yayi furucin kamar yadda ita ma murmushin yake shimfide a fuskarta. Duk abun da ake Mahmood na tsaye jikin Stairs ya kasa karasa saukowa kuma shi be hau sama ba, idonsa na kan mahaifinyarsa duk wani motsi nata yana idonsa. 

“Mahmood zo ka shiga da ita dakin dake kusa da na Maleek”

Sai a lokacin ya sauko ya saka hannu ya dauke ta cak ya haura da ita sama. Abiey ya mike tsaye yana fadin. 

“Ki saka mai aikinki ta kai musu abinci, CP yace su zo nan kai tsaye ba sai sun shiga office dinsa ba, nima kuma yunwa nake ji”

“Yanzu zan saka ta kai musu, daman tun dazun muka gama shirya komai, ni kuma i will serving my King”

Girgiza kai yayi ya fice yana dariya, sun saba irin wannan wasan amman faruwa abubuwa ya saka sun rufe babin wadandasu abubuwa da dama. Sai da ya fice sannan Nimra ta dago ta kalli Ummi. 

“Har yanzu Abiey fushi yake da ni”

“Zai sauko yata, dole zai daina fushi da yarsa, ki bashi lokaci Abieynku yana daukar zafi akan abubuwa amman yana da kyakkyawar zuciyar mantawa kuma ya yafe, sai dai ba a nan take ba”

Ummi data karaso kusa da ita ta kai hannu ta taba ta.

“Yar autar mata, ta so ki fadawa Hanne ta kai baki abinci da abun sha”

“Toh”

Ta amsa sannan ta tashi tare da wayarta ta fice daga falon, Ummi kuma ta nufi dinning...
  
 

©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660* 

21

After ya nuna musu BQ sai ya samu guri a cikin set din cushion din da aka jera a Balcony ya zauna, yana tsala wayarsa. Har Hanne ta gama ziyar kaiwa bakin abincin da abun sha Maleek ba dago ya kalli gurin ba, Mahmood ne ya fito daga falon yana kallon harabar gidan zuciyarsa cike da tunani kala kala kamin ya kalli gurin da dan'uwansa yake zaune ya nufi gurin. Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke hakannya sakan Maleek dubansa domin ba kasafai Mahmood yake barin wani abun ya dame shi, kusan shi da Namra a gidan babu wanda zai ce ga damuwarsu, Namra saboda bata sake jiki da kowa ciki har da Ummi da yar'uwarta Nimra, komai yake cinta sai dai ta barshi a cikinta, shi kuma baya barin damuwa ta kusance shi ma balle har ya damu da ita, idan ma akwai damuwar kenan, babu abun da suka nema suka rasa a duniyar nan hakan ya saka damuwa nesanta inda suke. 

“Are you okay?”

“I hope so”

Ya amsa yana kallon harabar gidan, Maleek ya cigaba da danna wayarsa.

“Tunani nake yadda rayuwa zata zama idan babu Ummi”

Mahmood ya fada ba tare da ya kalli inda Maleek yake zaune ba. Cak Maleek ya tsayar da taba wayar ya dago kalli Mahmood.

“Baka da hankali? How could you say that? Kasan abun da ake nufi da babu Mahmood? Rasa ta fa kenan mutuwa, ta ya zaka fadin irin wannan maganar?”

Mahmoud yayi murmushi yana kallon Maleek, da ya mike tsaye rai a bace. 

“Wannan ranar ba zata zo ba Mahmood idan kuma ta zo to ba zata same ni da rayuwa ba, ban taba mafarkin rana zata zo da zan saka kafata a cikin gidan nan ace Ummi bata nan ba, ban san me ya zo kanka ba ya kamata ka yake shi ka nemi tsarin shaidan daga wannan mummunan tunani naka i hate nonsense”

Ta zazzaga masa magana sannan ya saka kafarsa sai fice daga gurin sai kuma ya juyo ya kalleshi. 

“Ko wani abu kanji Mahmood?”

“No ban ji wani abu ba, kawai zuwan yarinyar nan ne ya ba ni tausayi ta rabu da iyayenta, ya saka ni tunanin mu idan muka rasa Ummi ya zamu ji irin yadda muka saba da ita?”

“Ku da kuka saba da ita kenan, ya kake tunanin ni da ka kasa kebewa da ita ko da tsawon awa daya ne? Balle har na raba jikinta na rumgume ta a matsayin uwata? Baka tunanin ina jin zafin haka Mahmood? Mi yasa zaka min irin wannan maganar? Why?”

Ya karshe maganar muryarsa na karkarwa irin na wanda rauni da bakinciki ya dade a zuciyarsa. 

“Bana nufin bata maka rai...”

Fuuu ya fice daga gurin be tsaya sauraren abun da Mahmood zai fada ba, baya jin komawa ya cikin gidan hakan ya saka shi nufar Katon Garden din dake gidan, Garden da aka kawata da itatuwa da fulawoyi ta ko'ina ta bangare daya kuma an yi Swimming Pool, an jera kujeru a kusa da gurin, ta dayan gefen dama kuma kebantattun tsuntsaye ne da aka yi musu muhalli na dabam, sai barewar dake ta kiwonta a gurin wani decoration na busashen itace. A hankali yake takawa har ya isa gurin da tsuntsayen suke ya bude yar wayar da aka kewasu da ita ya shiga cikin garden din, guri ya samu a gurin kujerun nan da ake na siminti ya zauna yana kallon yadda wasu suke tashi wasu na sauka. Wayarsa dake hannunsa ya bude Gallary ya shiga can wani gurin ajiyar sirrin ya kamo hoton mahaifiyarsa inda take zaune tare da Abiey aka yi musu hoto Tan murmushi har koranta sun bayyana. Yatsansa yakai ya shafa saitin inda take a jikin hoto yana jin wani launi marar dadi na masa yawo a zuciya. Shi ne kadai abun da yake iya, ya kalli hotonta ko ya shafa amman a fili ba zai iya zama yayi shawara ko hira da ita ba, ba zai iya kai hannu ya taba taba jikinta a matsayinta na mahaifinyarsa ba, ba zai iya kebewa daga ita sai shi na tsawon awa daya ba, tun da yayi wayo ya mallaki hankalin kansa be san wata rana da haka ta taba faruwa a tsakaninsu ba, sai dai duk da haka Ummi bata taba juya masa baya ba, bata taba jin ta tsana shi ba, tana kokarin ganin ta ja shi a jikin sai ta ga hakan ya gagara sannan ya saka masa ido ta daina kokarin kebewa da shi a cilas ko taba shi, sai ma taimaka masa da take na yadda zai rayu ba tare da yan'uwansa sun shiga rayuwarsa sun bata masa rai kamar yadda baya bukata ba. 

Shi dai ya san ba tsanar mahaifiyarsa yayi ba, domin bata yi masa abun da zai saka ya tsane ta ba, idan ma ta yi masa dole ya so ta saboda ita din uwa ce, balle kuma bata yi ba, sai dai ya tsabarsa da mata ne ya saka ita din yake kaurace mata saboda ita ma tana daya daga cikin jinsin matan. To miyasa ya tsani matan? Why? Shi kasan ba zai iya fada ba, be yi soyayya ba balle yace yaudararsa akai yi, be zauna da matar uba ba balle yace ta cucheshi. Sai da aka kira Sallah magariba sannan fito daga gurin, a harabar gidan ya hadu da Ummi ta nufo Garden tana kallonsa.

“Mahmood yace min kana Garden tun dazu gashi Magariba ta yi baka san iya abin da zai sauko ba”

Cike da kulawa irin ta uwa take masa magana, lafiyarsa ce abar damuwarta a yanzu. Ya dan dauke kai daga barin kallonta ya kalli kasa. 

“Ina taba waya ne ban ankaro lokaci yayi ba sai da na ji kira, bari na je na yi alwala”

Ya amsata yana tafiya sai ta juyo ta biyo bayansa domin inda sabo ta saba da halinsa. Yana gaba tana bayansa har suka shiga falon kai tsaye ya nufi Upstairs ita ma stairs din ta nufa domin gabatar da nata alwalan, daf da zai wuce dakin da Waira take ciki ya shiga nasa dakin sai gata ta fito da gudu daga dakin da yake bude kicibis suka yi da Maleek bata tsaya komai ba ta rumgume shi ta rike da mugun karfi.....

Duk wani abu mai rai da motsi a cikin jikinsa sai da ya tsaya cak, ciki har da bugun zuciyarsa da numfashinsa.
Ummi ta rufe baki daga bayansa da take tsaye domin ta ga abun da ya faru, Nimra da ta biyo bayanta da gudu ma ta tsaya cak ta zaro ido. Shisshikar kuka kawai Waira take tana kara rike shi ba dan ta san waye shi ba ita dai gurin boya da cuto kawai take nema. Ganin ya rumtse ido ya ya cige baki ya saka Ummi ta nufo inda yake da sauri ta banbare hannun Waira har da mai ciwon taja ta baya, a lokacin ne wani abu mai kamar ba suma ya ziyarce shi sai ya ji wani uban jiri da rawar jiki na neman kamashi ya bude ido zuciyarsa har gargada take numfashinsa na sarkewa. Waira sai kuche kushen ta subuce a hannun Ummi take ta sake rikeshi ganin take kamar maza sun fi mata yi mata kirki da kyautata. Tasss ya wanke mata fuska da mugun mari har sai da ta ji wata kara a kunnenta ganinta yayi batan wucin gadi, kwatankwacin tsayin da yayi a dazun da ta rumgume shi irinsa ta yi jini ya cika bakinta idonta ya cika da hawaye ya sauko mata...




AMEER POV. 

10:24pm O'clock 

Abincin ya masa dadi fiye da na kullum har cikin kwakwalwa kansa yake jin yadda abincin yake kai masa. Ba karyar Step Mother dinsa ta iya girki musamman na yau da ya zama na dabam. 

“Da alama dai yau gaba daya zaka cinye jalof”

Ameer ya tsayar da cin abincin da yake yayi murmushi tare da daukar cup din ruwa ya sha. 

“Sis don't fake it ke ma fa kin ji dadin abincin nan”

Sister ta yi  murmushi tana cigaba da cin abincin. Wayar dake kam teburin ya dauka ya shiga Instagram dinsa ya the first thing da ya fara dubawa shi ne account din Nimra, sai kuma yayi sa'a ta amsa masa bukatarsa ta son following dinta. 

“Good Girl, i like you”

Ya furta yana jin kamar wani target dinsa ya kama hanya. 

“Is she the one?”

Ta tambaya duk kuwa da bata san abun da yake kallo a wayar ba, sai ya dago ya kalleta. 

“Who?”

“Girlfriend”

Yayi wani miskilin murmushi 

“Tun da kike a rayuwarki kin taba jin na yi maganar budurwa?”

“Noo amman na san kana da ita”

“No Fiyya ni bana boye komai ai, idan akwai ta definitely zaku sani, more especially you, kin san you're my favorite, so ni bana da budurwa?”

Ya maida hankalinsa gurin wayar yana tunanin irin sakon da zai tura mata. 

“Amman miyasa? Ni Wallahi ban taba maka magana ba ne kawai amman na dauka kana da girlfriend”

“Idan har zan yi budurwa zan zabo mai tsada ce, kuma har yanzu ban taba cin karo da wanda ta yi daidai da ra'ayi na ba, idan har zan so mace dole sai mai matukar tsabta wanda bata taba sanin miye kazanta ba a rayuwarta, wacce ke wanka da tsabta kamar yadda nake, who can cook delicious food, mai yawan kamshi wacce idan an rabe ta babu abun da zan ji sai Kamshi, mai matukar kyau fara sosai yar gidan masu kudi, mai ji da kanta, kuma wacce idan na ce ta aske gashin kanta zata aske yi kamar dai Angel, sannan kuma Virgin”

“Wacece kuma Angel”

“Wata Ahlil Kitab ce, kin san su babu ruwansu da barin gashi, kuma tana da tsabta irin yadda nake so a jikin mace”

“Tab za a samu duk mai abun da ka lisaffa amman ban da yawan tsabtarka da kuma aske gashin kai, sai idan ka samu wacce bata ta gashin daman”

“Za a samu wata rana, duk da na san dukan abun da na lissafa abu ne mai wahala a yanzu ba musamman ma virgin din, domin yan mata yanzu tun a waje suke siyar da mutuncinsu da kudi ko da sunan soyayya, ke kanki bana iya shaidarki a yanzu”

Ta zaro ido tana kallonsa da mugun mamaki har tana nuna kanta. 

“Ni.... Na yarda na bada mutuncin ne ai sai Momy ta ci Ubana”

“Lokacin da za ku yi ai babu wanda zai sani, ita kanta Momyn ba zaki bari ta gane ba, ku yaran zamani ne kun fi iyayenku wayo”

Ya fada kamar ba da shi ba, ya mike tsaye yaja kujerar baya.

“Good Night”

Ya fice daga gurin yana taba wayar, fiyya ta bishi da kallon mamaki har fice daga falon gaba daya. 

“Kasan yan matan da ka lalata kenan shiyasa kake fadar haka”

Ta fada bayan ya fice. 

Motarsa ya nufa ya sai jingina yana jin nan ne safe place da zai samu damar aikata abun da yake son yi. 

“After all abun da kika Hada kai da dan'uwanki kika min be wadatar ba sai kin sake cutar da ni da cewar na dauko wata yarinya a motar? Why Nimra? Me na tare muku ne? Miyasa ba ku son ganin farincikina?. Ban tsammanci kalar wannan rayuwar daga gareki ba, a farkon ganin da na yi miki na aminta da ke shiyasa zuviyata ta natsu da ke, ashe akwai abun da kike shirya min, kin kyauta Nimra kuma na gode”

Ya tura mata bayan ya gama rubutawa, so yake ya kalailaye zuciyarta ya siye da kalaman dauraya ya yaudare ya karye mata guiwa kamar yadda ta yi masa. 

“By the way, akwai sarewata a cikin motar, ki aiko min da ita a inda muka saba haduwa dake”

Ya sake aikawa, daman sarewar na daga dalilin da ya saka ya nemi handling dinta a IG. after ya gama tura mata ya dago jikin motar ya dawo cikin gidan, yana tunanin yadda sakon zai riske ta, yana misalta irin amsar da zata ba shi Idan har yayi nasarar karya mata zuciyar. 
  Yana shiga dakinsa amsar sakon da ya tura ya fara dawo masa tun yana karantawa a tsaye har ya kai ga zaunawa.

“Dukan abun da kake zargin na aikata saboda na cutar da kai ban aikata ba Ameer Allah shi ne shaidata, Maleek ma ba shi da wani buri ko kudiri na cutar da kai, sai dai kuskuren fahimta da kuka samu, kuma ni ban san ka bar motar a can ba balle har na saka a aikata maka abun da kake zargina da shi, mi zai saka na saka wata a motar dan kawai na cutar da kai, miye ribata idan na yi haka? Ka fada min garin da ka tafi? Balle na aika wani yayi maka haka? Ka aminta da ni Ameer, ina cikin damuwar abubuwan da suka faru, mahaifina baya magana da ni saboda abun da na aikata na baka mota da kudi da wayata da na yi, har aka samu wata yarinya a motar ka”

Yana yi yana tsayawa har ya gama karantawa, yanayin yadda ta turo masa sakon zube a lokaci daya ya tabbatar masa da cewar ya fara yin nasarar karya lagonta, duk kuwa ba be san abun da take shirya masa a boye ba. Har yanzu be ji ya yarda da ita cewar ba da hadin bakin yayanta ta bashi motar ba. 

“Sarewar kuma ban duba motar ba, balle na san abun da yake ciki saboda yau aka kawo motar tare da yarinyar a gidanmu, amman bayan komai ya lafa zan duba motar na dauko maka sarewar idan tana ciki, kuma ba zamu hadu a inda muka saba haduwa ba sai dai a gurin da muka taba zuwa da kai wajen Abuja, shi ma kuma idan har na samu sarewar domin ban san iya abun da zai faru idan mahaifina ko Maleek ya gan ni tare da kai ba”

“Really”

Ya fada bayan ya gama karanta sakon na biyu, sannan ya jefar da wayar saman gado ya cire rigarsa yana tunanin wata kila kuma ita ce take shirya masa wani zagon kasa kamin ya gama saka tasa gadar saren.....



DR SHURAIM POV.

“Wato ana yi ma mutun kallon mai hankali sai ka tarar babu hankali a tare da shi, ko kuma tunani zan ce?”

Hajiya Hajara ta fada tana masa kallon bacin rai. 

“Yanzu ina yarinyar take?”

Cewar Mahaifinsa. Shuraim ya kalli mahaifiyarsa domin damuwarta ce ta fi daga masa hankali ya san mahaifinsa mai fahimta ne zai iya fahimtarsa amman Hajiya kam sai yayi da gaske. 

“Ita yarinyar tana hannun Police na kai musu ita, ni kuma ina lafiya”

“Ina kwana? Kuma na kira wayarka baka daga ba daga baya kuma ka kashe wayar”

“Hajiya yarinyar bata yarda ta bar ni ba, a dole a can muka kwana ni da ita CID din, sai da safen nan da suka kama hanya sannan ta hakura, kuma kin san mace ce be kamata na barta ta kwana a can ba saboda mace ce, kuma na san idan idan na fada miki ba zaki bari na kwana a can ba ko dan yanayin jinin dake zuba a idonta ya kamata ace na tsaya a gurin gudun kar sai na dawo wani abun ya faru su ce ni na cutar da ita, shiyasa ban amsa kiranki”

“Aifa duk yadda zaka yi ka kare kanka ka sani, ku kullum ana nuna muku yadda za ku tsira sai son jefa kai a halaka kuke”

Fada ta yi masa sosai a washen garin ranar da ya koma gida, sa'arsa daya mahaifinsa ya masa uzuri har ma ya tare masa fada a gurin mahaifiyata. Sai da ta gama masa fadan tsab sannan ya fita daga falon ya shiga domin bangarensa yana wajen falon ne, ya shiga dakinsa cikin rashin jindadin rayuwa da Waira, har lokacin ya kasa natsuwa da inda za aje da ita, tunawa da yadda ta tsaya tana kallonsa ba ta yi kuka ba ya kara tausayinta a cikin ransa. 

“Allah sarki Allah yasa tsare ki Waira Waira”

Ya maimaita sunan a karo na farko bayan idonta, ya kalli inda ta cije shi a hannu har ya fasa yana murmushi zuciyarsa sam bata masa dadi, ya san abu ne mai wahala kamin ya manta da lamarinta ba nan kusa ba. 

“I hope zaki samu gurin da zaki aminta da kowa, Allah ya hana masu niyar cutar da ke su cutar da ke”

 Kamar marar lafiya haka ya wuni a ranar saboda rabuwa da Waira, wata kila da sun dade a tare da ba zai ma iya sabuwa da ita ba saboda shakuwa. Musamman da ya je asibitin suna da zancenta wasu kuma na tambayar abun da ya faru bayan barin asibiti. 





©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023


*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*


22

Ummi ta yi saurin shiga tsakiyar su tana kallon Maleek dake huci abun da ba halinsa ba. 

“Bata san komai akanka ba, ba ta yi hakan da ganganci ba, bakuwa ce miyasa baka yi wannan tunanin ba?”

Ya dauke kai ba tare da yace komai ba ya shige dakinsa, gaba daya manta yayi abun da ya kawo shi dakin har sai da ya zauna na tsawon lokaci sannan ya mike tsaye, sai ya ji kansa na mugun sarawa irin jikinsa jikinsa yayi weak sosai a take zazzabi ya karyo masa, daker yayi alwala a dole dakin yayi sallah Magariba yana gamawa ko addu'a be tsaya yi ba ya hau gado ya kwanta ya lulluba saboda sanyin da yake ji. Ummi ta kama hannun Waira ta koma da ita cikin dakin tana fada da Nimra wacce ta biyota a guje. 

“Ummi na shigo na samu bata kan gadon, i just want to check on her ashe ta boya bayan curtains sai da na daga na ganta ina mata magana na rika ta sai ta fisge ta fito a guje”

“Gashi ai kin tsoratata, kuma kin ja mata ta sha mari ji yadda bakinta yake jini”

Bandaki Ummi ta shiga da ita ta kunna tap ta tara cup ta tara ruwa ta kai mata a baki, kamar wata tsumma haka Waira ta zama hawaye kawai ke zubo mata, duk inda aka yi da ita sai ta bi, ta kuskure baki kamar yadda Ummi ta nuna mata sai ta zubar da ruwan tare da jini, haka tai ta yi har sai da jinin ya fita sannan Ummi ta tafi dakinta ta dauko brush ta saka man goge baki ta mika mata. 

“Zaki iya wanke bakin ko kadan ne? Saboda akwai ciwo a bakin”

“Ummi zafi zata ji fa, saboda brush ne kara dai a kyaleta sai gobe ko jibi sai ta wanke”

“Okay”

Ta hada mata ruwan wanka da kanta sannan ta juyo zata fito sai Waira ta biyo bayanta har lokacin hawaye take, yanzu kam ba kuka rashin marin da Maleek ya mata take ba, kukan barin garinsu da rayuwarta take, yanzu kam ta gane ta yi kuskure mai girma, ta baro mutanen da ta sani kuma take iya rayuwa a cikinsu ta dawo a inda bata san kowa ba, kuma kowa be santa yarensu da addininsu ba daya ba, abincinsu ma ba daya ba. 

“Wanka zaki yi”

Ummi ta nuna mata ruwa, sai ta juya ta kalli ruwan ta juyo ta kalli Ummi ta fashe da kuka, a nan hankali Ummi yayi matukar tashin tausayinta ya kara kamata domin ta san bata jin yarenta kamar yadda police din suka fada tun kan a kawo ta, gashi ta samu mari daga Maleek ga kuma rashin sabo da su da bata yi ba, domin farkowa kenan ta ganta a dakin akan gado sai sanyin ac, hakan ya saka ta tashi ta boya a bayan lalulen dakin har sai da Nimra ta shigo ta ganta, a kokarinta na gujewa Nimra ne ta fito dakin a guje saboda barin kofar dakin a bude da Nimra ta yi. 

“Wani abu na miki ciwo ne?”

Ummi ta taba hannunta sannan ta taba shafin fuskarta a inda Maleek ya mareta gurin har ya kumburo yayi mata ja kasancewar fara irin farin nan da ko sauro ya cijeta sai jikinta ya bayyana. 

“Yi hakuri, hakan ba zata sake faruwa ba na miki alkawari”

Ita dai kallon Ummi kawai take ba dan tana jin yarenta ba, ita ma Ummin tana kokarin fahimtar da ita abun da take fada ta hanyar amfani da hannu, sannan ta saka duka hannayen ta goge mata hawayen. 

“Ki yi wanka sai a kawo miki abinci”

Da kallo ta bi Ummi har ta fice daga bathroom din tare da Nimra suka ja mata kofar, ba su bata son wanka ba ita kuma bata san yadda zata fada musu cewar bata son wankan ba, tsoro take kar wani ya sake dukanta bata son ta sake yi ma kowa musu a yanzu. Dukawa ta yi a gurin ta rumgume kanta tana hawaye, gaba daya rayuwar da suke da Eid sai ta dawo mata sabuwa, yadda take hawan itace ya tsallaka tsauni, Eid yayi mata busa ta yi rawa sai ta ji tana marmari hakan.
 A hankali ta daga kanta tana kallon bathroom din ya ci uban wanda ta shiga a gidansu Dr Shuraim, sulalewa ta yi kasa ta zauna ta kai hannunta mai lafiya ta taba gefen fuskarta, tun da take a rayuwarta ba a taba marin fuskarta haka ba, bata san wani abu zafin dukan ba sai a yanzu da ta farka ta sami kanta a gidansu Maleek, tana sauke hannunta ta tuna da takardar da Dr Shuraim ya bata da kuma tufafinta sai ta kalli hannun ta ga babu komai, a take ta fashe da kuka marar sauti tsoron take kar su ji kukanta ku ce za su daketa, a iya fahimtarta ba kowa yake da tausayi a wannan duniyar data samu kanta ba, saboda farko maciji ya cijeta tana ta neman dauki Ameer be taimake ta ba har ta suma, ta farko ta ganta a wani gurin da bata sani ba, wato asibiti suma sun tsikata mata karfen allura a jiki kamar yadda suka saka mata wani karfen na drip a hannu, kuma suka daure mata hannun da macijin ya tsareta, Dr Shuraim ne kawai ta san ya tausaya mata, kanwarsa da mahaifiyarsa ma sun yi mata wanka da karfin tsiya suka gyara mata gashin kanta yana zafi babu ko tausayi, sannan suka yi ma Dr Fada har sai da ya kai ta gurin mutanen nan masu bakin tufafin, a can aka sake soka mata karfe a jiki ta yi bachi bata farka ba sai yanzu a wani gidan na dabam, gashi kuma ta fara cin karo da mari da ya saka jini fita a bakinta, yanzu kuma sun saka ta a nan sun rufe gani take kamar cilasta mata suke sai ta yi wanka, abun da bata kauna kuma bata saba ba, ko ma zata ta yi wanka ba a irin wannan gurin take yi ba. 
Kusan awa daya ta bata a bandakin tana zaune a inda Ummi ta barta, banbanci dazun da yanzu dazun a tsaye ta barta yanzu kuma tana zaune ta saka kanta cikin kafafuwa tana hawaye.

“Baki yi wanka ba”

Ta dago da sauri ta kalli Ummi ta girgiza mata kai, ta mike tsaye da sauri tana taba zuben sarkar da Dr ya saka mata a wuya. 

“Fito ki ci abincin idan ba zaki yi wankan ba”

Ummi ta yi mata alama da ta zo, sai kuma ta tafi din suka fice daga bathroom din, Ummi ta nuna mata gado alamar ta zauna, sai ta girgiza kai ta zauna kasa ta matse guri daya ta maida idonta kasa, fita dakin Ummi ta yi bata dade ba ta dawo dauke da plate din fruit da ta yanka sai cup din zallar madara marar hadi, madarar ta fara ajewa sannan ta zauna ta aje plate din a tsakaninta da Waira wato tsakiyarsu, ta kai hannunta ta dago kan Waira ta sakar mata murmushi sannan ta dauki watermelon ta fara kai mata a baki da fork, Waira ta bude bakin ta karba tana taunawa a hankali, saboda halin Ummi na karamci da son kyautatawa ko madarar bata bari Waira ta sha da kanta ba, ita ta bata da hannunta, bayan sun gama ta kwashe kayan ta fita da su ta sake dawowa da ruwa a cup ta rika kanta ta bata ruwan ta sha. Sannan ta daga ta mike tsaye ta zaunar da ita saman gado ta nuna mata abun lullubi ta kuma nuna mata bandaki. 

“Idan zaki yi fitsari ga guri can, idan kuma zaki rufa ga abun lullubi nan”

Waira ta sauko daga kan gadon ta zauna kasa, ta fi jin natsuwar kwantawa a kasan domin Bedsheets din da blanket ba irin wanda ta saba da shi ba ne, ga gadon da yayi mata kato sosai kamar na gidan sarautar garinsu. 

“Ba ki yi wanka ba balle na baki tufafi ki canja”

Ita dai kallon Ummi kawai take, kamin ta kalli gurin da hannun Ummi ya nufa ta dauki takardar data gani saman gadon tare da tufafin fata, sai Waira ta yi saurin mika mata hannu alamar ta bata, Ummi bata zafafa sai ta bude ta ga abun da yake cikin takardar ba, sai ta mika mata, waira ta saka hannu ta dauki kayanta ta rike. Ummi ta mata Murmushi ta juya ta fice, warware takardar Waira ta yi ta duba tana ta kallon rubutun kamar ace ta iya karanta ko kuma akwai wanda ya iya a kusa da ita ya fada mata abun da ke cikin takardar. Jin motsin bude dakin ya saka ta yi saurin boye takardar a bayanta, a zarane ta matsa baya ta fashe da kuka, kallon Maleek ta yi ke ma Mahmood domin bata gama tantance fuskar wanda ya mareta a dazun din ba, ita dai ta ji saukar mari a kokarinta na neman ceto kuma wanda ya mareta yayi yanayi da wannan. A take ta fashe da kuka jikinta na rawa sosai hakan ya saka Mahmood be karaso kusa da ita ba ya tsaya daga bakin kofar ya juya ya fadi cewar

“Tsorona take fa, wata kila ta dauka Maleek ne”

Ya juyo yana kallonta yayi mata murmushi, gaba daya sai ta kara rikicewa ta boye fuskarta, har sai da ta ji muryar Ummi sannan ta dago, Ummi na kai hannu ta tabata sai ta mike tsaye da sauri ta rumgume Ummi jikinta na bari sosai. 

“Mahmood fita tsoronka take”

Mahmood ya juya ya fita, sai Ummi ta zaunar da ita a kasa ganin ta fi son zaman a nan ita ma ta zauna. 

“Da a ce a fito dake falo ki zauna tare da mu ne, baki so?”

Bakin Ummi kawai take kallo tana son fahimtar abun da take fada mata, na kurame Ummi ta yi mata alamar mari ta a fuska ta sake yi mata alamar ba za a sake ba tana mata murmushi sannan ta kwantar da kanta a kafadarta ta dan kauce fuska saboda wari da bakin Waira yake. 

“Gobe za a tafi dake asibiti a duba lafiyarki da hannunki, da kuma bakin nan da kika ji ciwo dazun, Allah yasa ki ba mu hadin kai”

Ummi ta fada, sai Waira ta lumshe ido ta ji wani yanayi da bata taba ji ba, domin ita ma bata san dadin uwa ba bata san dadin wani yayi mata haka ba, ita sam bata san dadin wani ya rabi jikinta ba sai Eid shi ma kuma iyakarsa rike hannunta ko daukarta idan ta kama, a rayu a inda take kwana ita kadai a dakin babu uwa ba uba babu yan'uwa sai beraye da zakaru... 



NIMRA POV. 

Tun da ta yi sallah Magariba bata fita dakinta ba har aka gama Isha'i sannan ta gabatar Sallah Isha'i ta yi shafa'i da wuturi, ta sauya tufafin jikinta zuwa na bachi, sannan ta fita dakin ta sauko downstairs, ta zuba abicin da ta san zata iya cinyewa ta dauki spoon da cup ta bar dinning. 

“Daki zaki ci abinci?”

Namra ta tambaya ganin ta fara sabon halin da ba nata ba.

“Eh”

“Wai sai fushi kike da mu sai ka ce mu muka miki wani abu a gidan, ina ce Abiey ne kawai yake fushi da ke a gidan nan amman sai wani kebe kanki kike kamar kin ga makiyinki”

“Dazun saboda ni yarinyar nan da aka kawo ta rumgume Ya Maleek me kike tsammani idan yayi arba da fuskata”

Namra ta tashi zaune fa kyau tana kallon Nimra da matukar mamaki, domin bata nan komai ya wakana a gidan, tana gurin aiki daga gurin aiki kuma ta wuce gurin Gwaggonsu bata dawo ba sai da Isha'i. 

“Ta rumgume shi fa kika ce? Kamar ya? Ita yarinyar ta san shi ne”

“No tsoro ta ji, na je ina nemanta ita kuma ta fito da gudu kamar mahaukaciya ta rumgume shi, kin ga marin da yayi mata sai da bakinta ya cika da jini”

“Yana ina shi?”

“Oho kila ya fita daga gidan”

“Yarinyar fa?”

“Tana dakin dake kusa na shi”

“Tab...”

Nimra ta haye sama da abincin ta shige daki ta rufe ta aje tuwon akan carpet tare da ruwa, sannan ta zauna ta fara ci, ta dan ci da yawa domin rabon da ta ci abinci mai yawa haka tun da aka fara tashin hankalin nan ita ma ta shiga a damuwa abincin ma ba ya mata dadi sai abu mai ruwa. Brush ta yi bayan ta gama ta dauke plate din ta dora akan karamin tebur din dake dakin, ta hau gado ta kunna data. 
 Misalin Sha daya na dare sakon Ameer ya shiga mata ta Instagram a take ta tashi zaune jiki na rawa ta fara amsa masa, a cikin kalaman da take aika masa har da wadanda take ganin be kamata ta tsaya tana masa magiya haka ba, amman ta kasa ganin illar hakan har sai bayan da ta riga da tura, tashi ta y zaune tana tunanin yadda zata yi ta bincike abun da yake cikin motar har ta sani idan akwai sarewar Ameer a ciki. Fitowa ta yi dakin ta nufo downstairs kamar zata sauko sai kuma ta fasa ganin Namra na zaune a falon a har lokacin sai ta nufi dakin Ummi, knocked ta fara yi sannan ta tura ta shiga babu kowa dakin, juyowa ta yi ta dawo ta nufi dakin Waira domin ta fi kyautata zaton Ummi tana can tare da ita, a nan ma sai da ta kwankwasa sannan ta tura ta shiga.

“Ummi kina nan har yanzu?”
.
Ta tambaya da mamaki, Ummi ta kalleta. 

“Yarinyar nan bata son na daga da zarar na motsa sai ta tashi ta rike min hannu, wata kila tsoro take ji har yanzu ko kuma tana kewar mahaifiyarta ne”

“Ummi sai ki biye mata, ki zauna tare da ita har tsawon wannan lokacin”

Ta sakw fada yayin da ta karasa kusa da ita ta duka. Sai Ummi ta kai hannu ta shafa fuskar Nimra. 

“Zan tashi, nima na jidadin zaman ne, ina ta jin kewarku kuma lokacin da kuke da kurciya kamar ita haka kuke yawan rabar jikina”

“Har yanzu ma ai ba mu daina ba, kuma ba za mu taba girma da hakan ba”

Ummi ta yi murmushi sannan ta cire hannun Waira a hankali ta aje kasa ta mike tsaye, da sanda suka fice daga dakin ita da Nimra saboda kar ta farka. A bakin kofar dakin Nimra ta fara yi Ummi tambayoyi. 

“Ummi an bincike motar kuwa?”

“Ina tunanin police din sun yi bincike ai, ba su koma ba ma sai gobe za su kama hanya tun da sassafe”

“Kuma ba su ga komai a motar ba?”

“Da sun gani da sun fada ai, mi yasa kika tambaya?”

Ta dan hade yawu tana tunanin irin amsar da zata bawa Ummi. 

“Akwai a motar wanda na siya few days before abun ya faru kuma akwai ATM dina da waya a motar ina tunanin ko Ameer ya bar su a ciki”

“Sarewa kuma? Ki yi me da sarewa ke ba namiji ba? Zan tambaya Abieyun ku na ji idan akwai a motar”

“Idan kuma babu Ummi ki karba min key din na duba da kaina”

“Okay”

Ya juya ta nufi hanyar dakinta, Ummi ta bita da ido tana karantarta, domin ta ninka a kiriniya lokacin da take da kurciya, tunanin Ummi dole sai dara nata saboda ita uwa ce kuma ta bata shekaru masu yawa, a take zuciyarta ta raya mata sarewar ba ta ta ba ce, sai dai bata nuna mata hakan ba kuma bata ce mata komai ba har ta shige dakinta. Ajiyar zuciya ta sauke ta taka zuwa kofar dakin Maleek ta tura ta shiga, hango shi kwance saman gado ya daga mata hankali cikin kulawa ta shiga dakin ta karasa har gurin gadonsa ta kai hannu ta bude blanket din da ya rufa da shi ta taba jikinsa ta jishi da zafi sosai kamar an kara a wuta. 

“Subhanallahi”

Ya bude ido da sauri ya kalleta, sai yayi hanzarin tashi zaune yana kallon agogon bangon dake dakin, tun da ya kwanta bayan gama Sallah Magariba be sake farkawa sai a yanzu da hannu Ummi ta taba jikinsa.

“Baka da lafiya ne?”

Ummi ta tambaya, sai ya kai hannu ya taba jikinsa. 

“Ba sosai ba”

Ya mike tsaye ya nufi bathroom, Ummi na zaune har yayi alwala ya fito ya nufi inda carpet yake shimfide ya tada ikama ya fara Sallah. 



HUMAIRA POV. 

Sai da ta taso daga makaranta sannan ta wuce gurin aikinta, daman ta kan yi hakan shiyasa ta fi kaunar duty dare, idan kuma har tana da duty rana kuma ga karatu wani lokacin suka yin canjen aiki ita da abokan aikinta, wani yayi amfani da lokacinta ita kuma idan ta dawo sai ta dauki lokacinsa, a haka dai take ta kai da kawo na ganin sun yi survive ita da iyayenta, ba abu ne mai sauki a gareta ta hada abu biyu a lokaci daya ba, kamar aikin Restaurant da kuma karatu da yake bukatar lokaci sosai, sai dai rashi da neman abun dogaro da kai ya saka a dole ta sabawa kanta da wannan wahalar har ya kan zama idan bata je aikin ba bata jindadi, kuma bata isa ta jefar da karatun da makomarta da na iyayenta yake ciki ba. Washe garin data dawo kowa sai tambayar ya fuskarta yake, wadanda suka samu labarin abun da ya faru daga baya kuma suka jajanta mata, ba sosai suke ake baki suna zaginsa ba, saboda akwai Security Camera tsoron suke kar su zure da yawa a duba Camera a gani su ja kansu matsala. Ita kanta da fargaba ta yi aikin na yau tana ta tsammanin ganin takardar kora daga mai gurin ko kuma ďansa dan gadara bata ga ko daya ba har ta gama duty ta direban gurin ya kaita gida. 



©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023

*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

23

Washe gari bayan gama Sallah Asuba Ummi ta shiga dakin Waira ta same ta zaune ta kasa ta takure guri daya.

“Kin farka? Ni ban san sunanki ba, ban kuma taba jin maganar ki ba, balle na fahimci yarenki ma”

Waira dai kallonta kawai har ta karaso kusa da ita ta zauna saman gado ta kama hannunta a hankali ta duba. Sannan ta rika ta ta mikar tsaye tana mata alama da ta tashi su shiga bandaki, bata yi musu ba, domin ita ma kanta fitsari ya cika mata mara kuma bata son shiga bandakin da take masa kallon ya fi dakinta ma ta yi fitsari, yadda kofar za ta yi kara idan aka tura ko rufe take tunani, Ummi ce ta bude mata ta shiga kamin Ummi ta yi mata alamar komai ta risina kasa ta juya baya ta saki fitsari a nan, ganin hakan ya saka Ummi ta yi saurin juyawa ta fice daga bandakin. Ba ta saba yin tsarki bayan fitsari ba hakan ya saka bata yi tsarki ba ta mike tsaye taja wandonta sama ta juyo ta fito. Duk yadda Ummi ta yi juyim duniya ta nuna mata yadda zata wanke baki sai ta ki idan ta mika mata brush ai ta yi irin yadda ta yi a gidansu Shuraim wato ta lashe man ta aje brush din, sai da Ummi ta kama fuskarta ta wanke a fanfo ta nuna mata ta yi alwala a nan kam ta girgiza kai domin ta fahimci ibada ce suke wacce ba irin tata ba, ta ga hakan tun a gurin Ameer da kuma Dr Shuraim. 
  Ummi bata cilasta ta yin alwala ba, daman tana kallonta ta san ba addininsu daya ba, sai ta janyo hannunta ta fito da ita, bata tsaya da ita a dakin ba, ta fito da ita har waje saboda ta sha iska kuma ta dan sake jiki da su. Sakin baki ta yi ta daga kai tana kallon sama dakin tun da take a rayuwarta bata taba ganin gidan da ana gina aka kawata ginin da kyalen kyalen duniya ba irin wannan, bin Ummi kawai take a baya suna saukowa idonta na akan falon, ba ma kamar da idon nan nata ya sauka akan plasma dake kashe, bata san me ake da ashi ba, amman zata iya tuna ta ga irinsa a gidansu Dr Shuraim sai dai na su be kai wannan girma ba, gurin saka plasma da aka yi har wata wuta ke fita a gurin ga an dora kananan fulawoyi an masa decoration. Saman cushion Ummi ta zauna da ita sai ta ji kamar ta zauna a saman ruwa saboda sanyin ac da ya sauka akan kujerun ga laushin da suke da shi kamar kaďa, da sauri ta sauka ta zauna kasa.

“Zan je na shirya abun karyawa”

Ummi ta fada tana mata nuni da kitchen da kuma alamar abinci, ita dai bata ce komai ba sai kallon bakin Ummi dake motsi take, kamin ta bita da kallo har ta isa gurin tv ta kunna mata saboda ta dan sage kewa. Wani irin tsoro ne ya kama Waira jikinta ya fara rawa ganin mutane a ciki manya kamar za su fado suna magana, kusan a rayuwarta wannan ne karo na farko da ta ga mutane a guri mai girma haka, ita dai fuskarta kawai zata iya shaidar ta gani a cikin ruwa ko kuma tsafin da Eid yake mata ta kalli kanta idan ta yi kwalliya. Numfashi ta fara yi ta karfi tana fisga kamin ta saka hannunta ta rike kanta ta bude murya iya karfinta ta kwala wani uban kara, sai da Ummi ta duke a gurin dafe da kunne, Mahmood da Maleek suka fito daga dakunansu da sauri Namra ma ta fito da sauri, domin asuba ce komai tsit yake gidan kuma irin mai daukar magana ne, ita ma kuma ba daga baya ba gurin iya fasa kunne da tsuwa. Mahmood ya sauko da sauri ya isa gurin Plasma ya kashe domin ya fahimci shi take yi ma ihu, a maimakon ihunta ya ragu sai ya karu sakamakon ganin Maleek da ta yi tsaye bakin stairs yana kallonta, domin a yanzu ta gane shi ne ya mareta ganin fuskarsa babu annuri yana mata wani kallo mai kama da harara, sai ta nufi kofar kitchen domin ita kadai ce a bude a lokacin ita dai gurin tsira kawai take nema. A nan ma Mahmood be yi kasa a guiwa ba ya nufeta da sauri ya rikota ya juyo da ita, tsoron kar yayi mata irin abun da Maleek yayi mata tana ganin Mahmood ma namiji ne. Ummi ta karaso ya rumgume ta lokaci daya ta yi shiru kamar ba ita ce ke ihu ba. 

“Malam Maleek kai fa take yi ma ihu can you please go back to your room?”

Ba tare da yace komai ba ya juya ya haye sama, Namra kuma ta karasa sauko tana fadin. 

“Gaskiya ba zamu zauna da yarinyar a gidan nan ba, jin yadda take ihu tana mana hauka a gida tun da asuba”

“Bata saba ba ne shiyasa”

Mahmood ya amsa mata yana kallon Waira. 

“Wane irin kauyenci ne wannan? Bata taba ganin plasma ba ko kuma iskancin ne kawai Nimra ta ja mana masifa”

“Ba fa bachi kike ba ihunta kuma ta yi ne saboda ta ga abun da bata saba da shi ba, ya kamata ki mata uzuri ba mu san duniyar data fito ba, so ki daina daga murya kina mata fada karki firgitata lafiya ma bata wadace ba, marin da Maleek yayi mata ma ban manta ba”

Da fada Ummi ta karashe maganar tana Namra dake kokarin sakewa domin har son ta yi ta kai hannu ta riko Waira. Ba dan ta ga bacin rai a fuskar Ummi ba da ba zata juya ta koma kai tsaye ba har sai ta yi ma Waira gargadin da ta yi niya. Ba dan ta so ba ta juya ta haye sama, aka bar Mahmood sai Ummi a falon. Daker Ummi ta dago kam Waira daga jikinta sai dai tana kallon Mahmood sai ta maida kan jikin Ummi ta boye fuskarta. 

“Ya sunanta?”

“Ban sani ba, bata taba magana ba”

Mahmood ya mika hannunsa ya kama hannunta ta raba da jikin Ummi da karfi, sannan ya zaunar da ita akan kujera sai ta rufe ido ta sauka daga kan kujera, idonta a rufe. 

“Don't hurt her please”

“Oh no Ummi sai ka ce baki san ni ba”

Ummi ta nufi kitchen so take ta shirya ma mijinta abincin safe kamin ya farka. Mahmood kuma ya nufi sama ya shiga dakinsa, sai a lokacin Waira ta samu damar bude idon sai ta nemi bayan kujera ta boya. Wannan karon ya sauko kadarsa da safa da kuma talkami hannunaa rike da littafi da biro, kitchen ya fara lekawa nemanta sannan ya fito ya fara bin bayan kujerun kamar ya san zata boya a nan, hangota da yayi ya saka shi komawa kitchen din ya dauko fruit a tray ya dawo gefen kujerar da take ya aje, plate din ya zauna yana fuskarta kofar fita falon, hannun kuma yana ta zane a jikin littafin daya fito da shi. Kamshin kayan marmari da ta ji ne ya saka ta rarrafa ta leko tana ganin da mutum a kujera sai ta koma baya ta boya, tana sauraren abun da zai biyo baya, jin shiru ya saka ta sake lekowa ta kalli Mahmood da gangan ya ki kallon gefenta har ya gama lekonsa ta koma, can kuma ta sake lekowa sai dai wannan karon da ta leko sai ta mika hannu ta dauko ayaba dake kan plate din ta koma da sauri ta boye a bayanta gabanta na faduwa tana sauraren abun da za'ayi mata, sai da ta sake lokowa ta ga be kula da abun da take ba sai ta sake dauke daya, ta sake boyewa tana saurare kamar dai dazun. Jin babu motsin kowa ya saka ta bude ayabar ta fara ci, duka biyun ta cinye sannan ta sake lekawa ta dauko pear ta boya ta cinye, ta sake komawa ta dauko kankana dayan bayan daya ta rika daukar abun da ke plate din har sai da ta dauke komai, Mahmood na kallonta sai dai be nuna mata ya gani din ba, har aat da ta gama daukewa sannan yayi murmushi ya aje mata takardar da ya zana tare da biron. Lekowa ta yi ta ganin farin abu sai ta yi saurin boya, har na tsawon lokaci sannan ta sake lekowa ta dauki takardar ta sake boyewa. Zane ne a jikin takardar na mutane biyu mace da namiji, an yi musu question mark, kallo kawai take bata fahimci komai ba, tana ta kallon zanen bata gane me ake nufi ba, kamin ta juya gurin biron tana kallo bata taba ganin pen ba, domin a garinsu da feather suke rubutu, da ink na tawada ba irin wannan na zamani ba, pen din ta kai baki ta tauna ta ji ko zai karye sai ta ji shi da lauďi. Jefarwa ta yi ta sake lekawa sai ta yi arba da fuskar Mahmood, da sauri ta dawo bayan kujera da take boye gaabanta na bugawa da karfi. Tasowa yayi ya taka zuwa inda take yana kallonta da murmushi a fuskarsa saboda ya kwantar mata da hankali ta yardar ba cutar da ita zai yi ba ta, hakan be hanata rufe idonta jikinta ya fara rawa zaunawa yayi gabanta ya aje littafin ya dauki pen din da ya jefar ya zana mutum hudu ta, sannan ya saka hannunsa ya bude mata idon sai ta fara kokawar tashi gurin.

“Ke ba wani abun zan miki ba”

Ina bata saurara ba, har sai da ta ji ya sake ta sai ta kara matsawa can baya. 

“Akwai matsala kenan kamin ki saba da mutane akwai aiki babba, wannan irin tsoro fa boya da kike yaushe za a gane yan'uwanki”

Ummi wacce fitowarta daga Kitchen kenan ta amsa masa.

“Ina tunanin wani mai fasahar magana zamu samu ko zai iya gane kanta yayi mata magaan ko da kurmancin ne, mu ga ko zai iya, idan hakan ya gagara we have no other choice but to put in school ta koyi hausa ko turanci ko kuma a daiko mai mata lesson nan gida ya koya mata, ta fahimci hausarmu ko kadan ne sai mu san yadda zamu iya gane iyayenta”

“Ko kuma a saka cigiyar iyayenta a can inda aka dauko ba”

“Eh kuma ka kawo shawara mai kyau zan yi ma Abieynku magana maybe hakan ya taimaka”

Jin muryar Ummi ya saka ta bude ido ta kalli gefen da take jin muryar Ummi ta tai yi arba da ita a tsaye tana kallonta, tashi ta yi ta koma kusa da Ummi ta tsaya ta juyo tana kallon Mahmood, littafin dazun ya dauko ya dawo kusa da su ya tsaya ya nuna zanen dake cikin hotom ya fadi sunansa. 

“Mahmood”

Ya sake nuna kansa ya ce. 

“Mahmood”

Ya nuna dayan zanen ya furta Ummi ya nuna Ummi ya furta Ummi, yayi haka ya fi a kirga sannan ya nuna dayan zanen ya nunata sai ta ce. 

“Waira....”

Daga shi har Ummi kallonta suka yi da mamaki, jin ya yi magana. 

“Sunanta ne ko kuma wani abun take nuna”

Ummi ta tambaya, Mahmood ya amsa mata shi ma yana mamaki. 

“Ina tunanin sunanta ne”

Kamar ta san abun da suke tambaya sai ta kawar musu da zarginsu ta nuna takardar.

“Mamu...”

Ta nuna Mahmood

“Mamu”

Ta nuna dayan zanen. 

“Oni”

Ya nuna Ummi ta furta. 

“Oni”

A take farinciki ya cika kalbin Ummi tana ganin kamar hakan zai taimaka musu fahimce ta. 

“Waira”

Ummi ta maimaita sunan tana jinsa wani banbaragwai, a take ta daga ma Ummi kai ta sake nuna kanta ta furta sunan. Suna haka Nimra ta sauko. 

“Lafiya kike tsaye a nan?”

“Wata hikima ce Mahmood yayi har ta kai ga yarinyar nan ta furta sunanta”

“Sunanta kuma?”

“Eh wai Waira”

“Waira”

Ita ta maimaita sunan duk da kasancewar ba shi ne a gabanta yanzu ba, damuwarta yana gurin abin da ta kwama da shi a ranta wato sarewar Ameer yadda zata yi ta fito da sarewar a motar ne ya fi komai tsaya mata a rai tana matukar jin son kyautatawa Ameer fiye da kowa a yanzu. Ummi ta juya zata koma kitchen sai Waira ta fara kokarin binta tana daga kai ta kara kallon gurin. 

“Idan kika rike ni ba zan yi saurin gama aikin nan ba, so nake da zarar na gama aikin sai mu tafi asibitin tare likita ya duba ki idan ma kwantarwa ya kamata sai mu ji”

“Daga can Ummi ke ma zaki kai kanki”

Mahmood ya fada yana mata kallon da ita kadai zata fahimci yarensa, domin ita ta san salon karon halshensa. 

“Eh”

“Baki da lafiya ne Ummi?”

Nimra ta bukata tana dubanta. 

“Lafiyata kalau kai ne kawai yake dan ciwo”

“Sosai?”

“Aa da sauki wata kila damuwa ce na san ina ganin likita zai warware”

“Okay Allah ya kawo sauki bari na rika miki ita”

Kamar wata yar yaye haka Waira ta zama sai da dabara da wayo sannan Nimra ta sami rabata da jikin Ummi ta dawo da ita jikinta ta rumgumeta kamar yadda Ummi take mata, da murmushi Ummi ta bar gurin ta nufi Kitchen. Mahmood kuma ya nufi kofar falom dake kara ya budewa Hanne ta shigo tana gaishe shi. 

“Mahmood why not a duba motar ko za a samu wata shaidar da zata taimaka a gano inda yarinyar take?”

Mahmood ya juyo yana kallonta ta kawo magana mai kyau, sai dai baya tunanin police din ba su duba ba, wata kila da sun samu wani abin tun kamin a kawo ta nan. 

“Ina tunanin police sun bincike motar da akwai wani abu da sun garamu gani, Allah kadai ya san duniyar da wannan yarinyar ta fito kuma ya akai ta shiga motar shi ma Allah kadai ya sani”

Bata son zafafawa kar a gano manufarta hakan ya saka ta yi shiru, Mahmood ya koma dakinsa ita kuma ta zauna da Waira a falon har Ummi ta gama shirya komai. Ta dauki na mijina ta nufi bangarensa da shi, Nimra kuma ta saka Hanne ta zuba mata nata ita da Waira ko kadan bata kawowa ranta cewar Waira ba zata iya cin kalar abincin da suke ci, kamin Hanne ta kawo abincin Namra ta sauko da shirinta na office domin bata wasa da zuwa office a ko wace rana, ba kamar Nimra ba da bata damu da neman aiki ba. Wayar salula ce makalle a kunneta tana dan murmushi kadan domin mace ce mai kasaita kusan ita kadai ce jinin sarautar da suka gada daga gurin mahaifinsu yake ratsa jininta har yanzu tafiyarta ma da kasaita take Namra mace ce mai matukar ji da kai. Jakarta ta fara ajewa a kan cushion sannan ta zaune wayar tana zaunawa.

“Don't d tell me ke ma irin na Ummi kike mata? Kuna rumgumar yarinyar da bakusan inda ta fito ba, ke kina ganin yanayin yarinyar nan kin san hankali be wadace ta”

Namra ta yi murmushin da ya fi kama da dariya. 

“Aljana ce, kika mata iskanci sai ta makure ki da dare”

“Sai dai ke da kika dauko ta, ko kuma kika yi dalilin zuwanta a gidan nan”

Ta yatsina fuska ta tashi ta nufin dinning table, da kanta ta shiga hada ma kanta abubuwan da take son karyawa da su even though ba komai da komai da suka saba karyawa da shi Ummi da dafa tare da Hanne ba. Farfesun kayan cikin da plate din dankali da ruwan zafi sai kayan hada tea, sannan ta koma ta dauko bread for Waira domin Nimra bata damu da shan tea tare da bread ba, ta fi son ta zuna dankali enough ta saka masa miyar farfesu ta ci ta koshi ta dora da tea sama, sauran kam basa haka sai dai kowa ya ci farfesun da dabam wani lokacin ma basa ra'ayin cin komai sai kayan kwalama.

“Hanne akwai cake a bridge please ki dumama, ko zata iya ci”

“Toh ranki ya dade”

Ta koma kitchen ta dauki cake din kamar yadda Nimra ta bukata ta saka a oven. Nimra ta zaunar da Waira kasa ta matsa dayan gefen ta zauna ta fara hada tea Waira nata kallon yadda take zuba wani abun cikin wani tana juyawa kamin a gama kamshi mai dadi ya cika mata hanci, daman yawunta ya dade da tsinkewa ganin farfesun dake wani kamshi na dabam ba kamar na su ba. Sai da Nimra ta gama hada tea tsab tana kokarin karbar cake din da Hanne ke mika mata Maleek ya soma saukowa without making any sound daman baka jin saukarsa ko hawansa idan yana tafiya, yana sanye da material ash colar wanda yayi matukar yi masa kyau ya haska fatarsa da bakin gashin kansa sai dai rama ta samu muhalli a fuskarta kadan hakan kuma ya karawa goshinsa haske, kamar ance daga kai ki kalli stairs haka Waira ta yi tana ganin Maleek ne sai ta mike tsaye da sauri kafarta ta kifar da tea da da Nimra ta hada, ta taka bread din da Nimra ta aje mata a gabanta bata ko tsaya gurin Nimra ba sai ta nufi dinning ta kwanta kasa taja kafafuwanta ta shiga da jikinta karkashi ta boya. Maleek kam tsaye yayi yana kallonta ya san tsoronsa take kuma ya cancanci ta tsorata idan ta ganshi saboda marin da yayi mata ba kadan ba ne, shi kansa ya ji ba dadi a dazun da ta ganshi ta yi ihu yanzu kuma ta nemi gurin boya, be dace ya mareta ba from first place sai dai idonsa ya rufe a lokacin baya iya gane hakan sai a yanzu da ya aikata. Nimra ma kallonta take bayan ta mike tsaye domin kadan ya rage tea ya bata mata tufafi. 

“Ikon Allah ke kuma haka kike?”

Namra ta fada tana leka karkashin table din da mamaki. Juyawa Maleek yayi ya koma dakinsa, daman ba a falon zai karya ba, idan be yi breakfast a bangaren mahaifinsa ba to ya kan sauko ya debi abun da zai iya ci ya koma sama ta karya ko kuma Ummi ta kai masa da kanta, domin baya cin abincin tare da yan'uwansa mata, kamar yadda baya zama a falon idan suna nan.

“Ya wuce fito Hajiya”

Namra ta fada tana mikewa tsaye ta dawo kan cushion da tea dinta tana sha. Nimra ta nufo table din ta leka karkashi sai ta hangota tana ta kuka jikinta na rawa. Hannu ta miko mata sai ta kama hannun hakan ya bata damar janyota a hankali har ta fito. Ta koma da ita gurin da suka zauna dazun daman tuni Hanne ta gyara gurin, dankali Nimra ta fara dauka ta mika mata, sai ta karba ta kai bakinta tana taunawa a hankali shi kam ba laifi zata iya cinsa duk kuwa da kasancewar ba wani dadinsa ta ji ba sai dai abu ne da aka soya da mai da sai gishi kuma ta saba cin gishiri a garinsu. Karamin plate Nimra ta cika mata da dankali ta aje mata gabanta, sannan ta dauki karamin bowl ta zuba mata fesfesun kayan cikin ta saka mata spoon ta aje mata. Waira na ganin mai nama sai ta aje dankalin hannunta ta dauki bowl din wani abun kallo ne a gareta domin a garinsu da akushi suke cin abincin sai kuma abun da aka yi da wood itace kenan, tabawa ta yi ta murza sai ta ji shi da sulbi, ta mika hannu ta taba plate din da aka zuba mata dankali shi ma ta jishi kamar wannan, ta daga spoon din da Nimra ta saka mata sama tana kallo ta matsa shi ta murza tana ta mamakin yadda ake iya cin abinci da shi gashi har wani haske yake kamar zinari. 

“Yau ta fara ganin plate ne?”

Tambayar Namra. 

“I don't think so, jiya ba Ummi ta bata fruit a plate ba, sai dai wata kila bata samu natsuwar tsayawa ta kula da plate din ba sai yau”

Dukansu kallonta suke, har ta cire spoon din ta aje kasa ta saka hannunta tana dauko kayan cikin a hankali ta kai bakinta ta fara taunawa, ďanďannon farin maggi da kuma species da seasoning bata taba cin irinsa ba, wannan ya saka yana sauko a kanta ya kaiwa kwakwalwarta sako, sai ta ji kanta ya dauki wani ziza tana hadewa ya shiga cikinta sai hanjinta suka bata no a matsayin amsa domin sun ji bakon abun da ba za su iya dauka ba, a take ta dawo da naman ba shi kadai ya zo ba har da fruit din da ta ci da safe sai da ta amayar da shi tas a gurin. Namra ta jefar da cup din tea ta ita ma ta fara amai domin kazantar wani tana daga ta wani ne da zuciyarsa bata da nisan tashin. 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

24

“Fita da ita waje please mun shiga uku, Nimra kin janyo mana fitina”

Cewar Namra tana fashewa da kuka domin rabonta ta ganin kazanta irin wannan ta amai har ta manta, and the most annoying thing is tana cin abinci Waira ta yi amai. 

“Hanne ki fita da ita waje na ce, gaskiya ba zamu zauna da yarinyar nan gidan nan ba”

Ta fada a tsaye tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka, Nimra kam kasa magana ta yi sai dai ta ji babu dadi kuma kazantar aman ya daga mata hankali. Hanne taja hannun Waira da sauri ta fitar da ita falon ta kaita can kusa da Garden ta tsayar rai a mace tana ta mata masifa domin ta san ita zata kwashi aman. 

“Idan ba shegen kwadayi ba, kin ga abincin da ba irin na ku ba kuma sai kin ci, gashi nan yanzu kin janyo min aiki, Wallahi ba dan Hajiya ba da sai dai ki saka hannunki ki kwashe amanki da kanki mahaukaciyar yarinya kai”

Ta dangwari goshinta har sai dai Waira ta yi baya kamar zata fadi, ta ja tsaki ta juya ta koma tana jin kamar ta yi ma Waira duka. Waira ta saka haka hannunta ta share bakinta sannan ta duka ta zauna a gurin hawaye na sauko mata, gaba daya sai ta ji rayuwarta ta baya take marmari ta saba da can da acan ta yi amai sai dai Eid ya wanke mata baki ya zaunar da ita ba ya nuna mata kyama haka ba, ta kalli hannunta dake zugi ta fashe da kuka, can kuma ta mike tsaye ta nufi hanyar Garden din tana leken gurin da take ganin yayi mata yanayi da garinsu saboda itatuwan da suke gurin da shuke shuke, da sauri ta karasa tana jin kamar ace akwai wata hanya da za a bulle a gurin ta tsinci kanta a garinsu. Cikin Garden din ta shiga ta daga kanta sama tana kallon itatuwan sai gata tana murmushi da hawaye a lokaci daya, bayyana yadda ta yi marmarin hawan tsauni da icen bata lokaci ne, ta taka har gurin swimming pool tana kallon ruwan da aka tara a gurin sannan ta nufi gurin da tsuntsaye suke kebe tana kallonsu fuskarta fes kamar ba ita ce ke kuka dazun ba, dawowa ta yi gurin itacen ta kama dayan da hannun daya tana tunanin hawa saboda dayan ciwo yake mata, duk yadda zata yi ta hau icen sai ta kasa saboda hannu daya kawai take iya aiki da shi, a nan ta rumgume icen abarbar ta fashe da kuka ta taba kanta tana jin kamar ace beranta yana nan dake cire mata kewa, kamin ta sulale kasa ta zauna a hankali, ta cire ribbon din da kanwar Dr Shuraim Maimoon ta saka mata a kai gashinta ya watse ya sauko gaba daya a bayanta, sai ta kwatanta irin zagen da Mahmood yayi mata dazun ta zana mutane biyu, ta zana beranta da wani irin zane mai ban dariya ta zana zakara iya yadda ta ga ya iya, sannan ta nuna na farkon idonta na tara hawayen da suke daf da zubo mata

“Eid...”

Ta nuna na biyu. 

“Sulen”

Ta nuna berata. 

“Bulat”

Haka ta yi a gurin zanen zakaran shi ma ta fadi sunansa hawaye na sauko mata sosai su ne kadai mutanen da ta yi marmari domin su ne kadai take jin sanyinsu, ta taba zoben dake wuyanta ta rumgume kanta kuka sosai marar sauti. Duk abun da take Maleek na tsaye jikin Window dakinsa hannayensa zube a aljihu yana kallonta, kamin ya juyo ya fito daga dakin ya sauko downstairs gaba daya a daidai lokacin da Ummi ta shigo falon tare da Abiey domin Namra ta kai karar Waira gurin mahaifinta wai ba zata iya zama da ita gida daya tana musu ihu da kazanta ba. 

“In that case sai a maida ta BQ ta zauna tare da Hanne”

Abiey ya fada domin yana goyon bayan abun da yayansa suke so. Ummi ta gigiza kai domin hukuncin be yi mata ba sam. 

“Haba ya za'ayi yarinyar da muke son ta sake jiki mu fahimce ta ta fada mana danginta a maidata cikinsu zamu barta gurin Hanne ta zauna gashi ko lafiya bata da”

“Ummi ji ihun da take mana idan an kunna Plasma, ga kazanta kuma bata saba cin irin abincin mu ba, kuma Wallahi bata da hankali, ni dai gaskiya ba zan iya zama guri daya da ita ba”

Namra ta fada, ita dai yar'uwarta Nimra kanta a kasa yake domin bata son hada ido da Abiey musamman a yanzu da ya zama ita ce silar faruwar komai. 

“Zan ta iya zama a dakinta, for now asibiti zan kai ta a duba lafiyarta”

“Har da kwakwalwarta a duba Ummi kar wata rana ta kashe mu muna bachi Wallahi, Nimra kin ja mana masifa Wallahi”

Abiey yayi saurin tarewa yarsa domin ya san tana cikin damuwar rashin magana da yake mata yanzu kuma suna son kara mata wani. 

“Haka Allah ya kaddara stop blaming her”

Nimra ta dan dago a hankali ta kalli Abiey tana jin sanyi a ranta. Maleek dake rumgume da hannayensa yana kallonsu ya ce

“Tana Garden tana kuka”

Ummi ta kalleshi da sauri. 

“Waya kaita waje?”

Ya daga mafadarsa alamar be sani ba, sannan ya karasa saukowa ya nufi hanyar da zata sada shi da bangaren mahaifinsa.

“Ni na ce Hanne ta kaita waje”

“Haba Namra”

“Madam idan yaranki basa son abu don't force them please, ba ina nufin a waulakanta yarinyar nan ba, no zai fi kyau a barta ta zauna a BQ saboda su samu sukuni”

“Dan Allah ka barta ta zauna a nan, ina son yarinyar jin ta nake kamar yata ina son na taimaki rayuwarta, tana cire min kewar abubuwa da yawa, ko ba komai ina bukatar wanda zai zauna da ni idan  Namra ta fita yar'uwarta ta fita Mahmood ba shi nan ni kadai ake bari a gidan nan”

Magana ce karama amman sai da ta saka Ummi hawaye domin ita kadai ta san abun da take ji a zuciyarta, Abiey kuma ya gane yarenta, hawayenta kuma suka sosa zuciyarsa hakan ya saka shi zolayarta. 

“Abokiyar zama kike so kenan?”

Ta share hawayenta tana hararashi.

“Tab ka ma isa to ka fara din ka ga yadda zan yi da kai”

Sai duk suka saka dariya, ita kuma ya fice daga falon ta nufi Garden, kuka ta samu Waira na yi sosai sai ta mika mata hannu tana mata alama da ta taso, Waira ta girgiza mata kai ta lake kafada. Ta yi mata alamar mari a hannu ta kuma yi alamar dangwarar da Hanne ta yi mata. 

“Waya dake ke ki kuma?”

Ta tambaye ta da hannu sai ta nuna cikin gidan, Ummi ta kama hannunta ta jata da karfi ta taso a dolenta suka koma falon. 

“Waya mareta?”


Shi ne abun da Ummi ta fara tambaya a lokacin da ta shiga falon, Nimra ta aje wayar dake hannunta. 

“Babu wanda ya mareta, waya am mareta?”

“Ita ta fada min”

“Ba wanda ya mareta”

Waira ta taba Ummi ta nuna mata Hanne ta yi mata alama da dangwara ta sake nunata tana tabbatarwa da Ummi ita din ce. 

“Hanne ne ta yi miki kika dangwareta?”

“Ni..... Ya ilahi”

Hanne ta nuna kanta tana tambayar Ummi kamin ta karaso gurin Waira ta nuna kanta. 

“Ni na dangwareki”

Waira kamar ta san abun da ake fada sai ta daga kanta sama alamar eh, kamin ta juya ta nunawa Ummi Nimra ta yi mata alama da abinci ta kuma yi kakarin amai. 

“Ni kuma me na yi?”

“Miyasa kika bata abincin da ta ci ta yi amai”

Ummi ta fada domin ita ta gane abun da Waira take nufi, sai Nimra ta saka dariya ta kama kunneta ta hade hannayenta tana bawa Waira hakuri. 

“To yi hakuri, lallai Ummi kin iya maganar kurame”

Ummi ta yi murmushi sannan ta kalli Hanne ta ce. 

“Ke ma ki bata hakuri kuma kar hannunki ya sake kawai a jikinta”

Ita ma ta yi yadda Nimra ta yi tana dariya, Ummi ta shiga da ita dakin da aka ajeta ta taya ta cire kayanta domin aman ya taba wani bangare na rigar ta dauko tawul ta daura mata, ta shiga bandaki ta hada mata ruwan wanka ta saka a bandakin ta janyo mata kofa ta fice daga dakin ba tare da ta rufe kofar ba ta shiga dakin Maleek. Abun ka da wanda be son wanka haka Waira ta fara jan kofar bandakin tana son budewa ta fito abu ya gagara daker ta samu ta lankwasa kofar abun ya bude sannan ya fito ganin kofa bude ta fice daga dakin daga ita sai tawul din da take daure ta fara talawa tana dan leke lake a hankali jin motsi a bayanta ya saka ta juyo ta nufi dakin Maleek dake gaban nata, shi ma kofarsa a bude take ta nufi dakin ne ba dan ta san cewa na Maleek ba ne sai dan motsin da ta ji a ciki tana son gani idan Ummi ce a ciki. Lekawa ta fara yi sai ta hango Ummi duke gurin gadon Maleek tana gyara masa, domin ita kadai ya yarda ta gyara masa gadonsa shi ma dan tana kokarin kiyaye abubuwan da baya so na, ba kamar kanensa da idan za su shiga dakin wani lokacin har jan baki sai sun shafa ba, idan ma bata gyara masa ba ya kan gyara abunsa time to time ya fin natsuwa da ya gyara fiye da wani ya gyara masa ma. Ba Ummi kadai Waira ta gani ba har da wata farar mace wacce ta fi Ummi tsawo sosai gashin kanta a yamutse ga manyan idanuwa kamar kwai, farcenta har ya kusan tsawon yatsan Waira, bata da kafafuwa sai doguwar bakar rigar da ke ja mata a kasa bakinta na fitar da hayaki tana goye da yaro sai jijjiga shi take tana hararar Ummi. Da sauri Waira ta nuna inda matar take tsaye ta yi kara Ummi ta kalleta da sauri ta juya a firgice ta kalli inda Waira take nunawa bata ga komai ba sai ta fito dakin da gudu, matar na ganin Waira ta ganta sai ta fitar mata da hakora ta firrrr kamar kamar tsuntsuwa ta dire ta Window dakin dake bude, Waira ta kwala kara ta yi baya da sauri Ummi na kokarin rikota sai ga jini ya fara fitowa a idonta.. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Ummi ta rika ta da sauri ta rumgume tana ihu. 

“Hanne Namra Nimra waye a kusa”

Namra dake dakinta ta riga iso gurin tana ganin jini a idon Waira taja waya ita ma ta fara nata ihun. 

“Innalillahi mun shiga uku”

Fitowar Mahmood a dakinsa dake bachi ta yi daidai da haurowar Nimra da Hanne. Karbarta yayi a hannun Ummi tana kiran sunanta.

“Waira... Waira...”

Ta kalleshi daman hankalinta be gushe ba, tsorata kawai ta yi sai kuma hawayen jinin dake fitar mata a ido. 

“Mi ya same?”

Ummi ta fada masa iya  abun da ya faru da kuma abun da take tunanin ko Waira ta ga wani abun ne, Mahmood ya sake ta, ya shiga dakin yana dubawa da dan tsoro ko zai ga wani abu be ga komai ba. 

“Dan Allah Hanne da Nimra a saka mata kaya zan je na shirya na kaita asibiti yanzu nan”

Ummi na rufe baki Maleek ya iso gurin cikin wani irin zafin rai da shi kansa ba zai ce ga daga inda yake zuwa masa ba. Be tambaye miya faru ba sai kallon kofar dakinsa dake bude yayi yana kokarin fahimtar abun da ke faruwa, Waira na ganinshi ta yi saurin tashi ta rike Ummi. 

“Daki ta shigar min?”

“Ni ta zo nema”

“Idan ta sake shigar min daki sai ta bar gidan nan, and idan na sake ganinta tsaye a gabana sai na mata dukan da sai ta kusa mutuwa...!”

Magana yake cikin wani irin zafin rai kamar ba shi ba har hade hade hakora yake yana nuna ta da yatsa. Ummi ta tura masa Waira da karfi. 

“Gata nan ka kasheta Maleek, idan ka gama da ita ka kashe ni ka kashe kanenka gasu nan”

Waira ta juyo da gudu ta dawo gurin Ummi ta riketa, ba dan ta fahimci abun da Ummi take fada ba sai dan turata da Ummi ta yi a gurin Maleek kuma bata manta shi ne ya mareta ba. 

“Are you a gay? Me mata kuka maka? Ba mace ta haife ka ba? A cikina ka zauna Maleek for more than nine months na haife ka na raine ka na ci kashinka da fitsarinka har ka yi wayo ka girma, sai a yanzu zaka ce ka tsani mace, ka tararda yarinya tana zubar da jini baka damu ba sai zancen dukanta kake yi ka kashe ta Maleek sai na san ka haihu, idan ba zaka iya zama da mu ba ka tattara komai na ka bar gidan nan, ai ka yi dukiya ka yi hankali ka gi wayon da zaka iya zama kai kadai a gidanka then move out, ka bar ni ni da yayana mu sakata mu wala, i can live without you Maleek tun da na rayu babu dan'uwanka... Ka je ka rayu da mazan da kake so na yafe ka, na gaji da wulakancinka...”

Wani irin fada Ummi take masa ko'ina ana jin muryarta idonta har ya kade yayi ja sosai, su kansu ba su taba ganin bacin rai da fadanta kamar haka ba, ta fisge hannu Waira da karfi ta nufi dakinta da ita. Nimra da Namra suka bi bayan Ummi Mahmood ma ya rufa musu baya, aka bar Maleek shi kadai a tsaye, Hanne ma sauka ta yi da sauri kasa. Daker Maleek ya cira kafadarsa ya shiga dakinsa ya maida kofar dakin ya rufe ya jingina da kofar ya rumtse ido sai hawaye suka sauko masa ta gefen ko wane ido, ya jinke hannayensa sosai. Ya dauki lokaci a haka sannan ya bude idom ya nufi inda keys dinsa suke ya dauka ya fice daga gidan gaba daya. 

Mahmood na shiga dakin, Ummi ta dakatar da su daga yi mata wata magana da ta dangancin Maleek. 

“Kar wani yayi min wata magana akan Maleek, and i meant it, enough is enough na gaji kowa ya tafi gurin sha'aninsa, Mahmood je ka shirya mu kai yarinyar nan Asibiti, Namra wuce ki tafi gurin aikinki, and you Nimra ki sama mata tufafin da zata saka zan shiga na yi wanka”

Haka ta rabawa kowa aiki sannan ta shiga bandakin, kamar yadda ta umarta haka kowa yayi, ba ma kamar Mahmood da ya san condition dinta shi ya tsoron tashin hankalinta fiye da komai. A falo ya fito ya zauna yana jiran saukowarsu, Namra tuni ta wuce gurin aikinta Nimra kuma ta taimakawa Waira ta saka wando da riga domin su ne kadai suka yi mata a cikin tufafinta shi ma wandon dan yana gajere ne sai ya saukowa Waira saboda tsayinta be kai na Nimra ba. Ummi ta fito da shirinta suka wuce tare Mahmood da be samu tsayawa ya karya ba a ranar, daman Abiey tuni ya fice daga gidan bayan sun yi sallama da Maleek da ya dawo bangaren Ummi a dazun da abubuwa marar dadi suka faru. Sai ya rage Nimra ce kadai a gidan, hakan ya bata damar shiga bangaren Abiey ta shiga har dakinsa tana bincike inda yaks aje abubuwansa ta har ta samu sa'ar gano inda keys din motar ta yake ta dauko ta fito waje ta bude motar tana duba ko'ina. Har da addu'a take Allah ya sa ta sarewar saboda ta farantawa Ameer rai, can kasan kujera ta hango abu mai kamar akwaiti da sauri ta dauka tana budewa sai ta yi arba da abun da ba dan ta ganta a hannunsa yana busa ba da ba zata iya kiransa da sarewa kai tsaye ba, saboda ya sabon samfur ne. Da sauri ta fito motar ta rufe ta maida key din inda ta dauko shi ta dawo dakinta ta dauki hoton sarewar ta turawa Ameer sannan ta boye box din a karkashin gadonta. 



AMEER POV. 

Ya aje wayar yana murmushi ya cigaba da saka maballan rigarsa. 

“Good Girl yanzu sai zancen haduwa zan yi wannan wasan da kyau”

After ya gama sakawa ya sake daukar wayar ya mayar mata da amsa.

‘Idan ba zaki iya zuwa can ba, then mu hadu a Galadimawa inda muka taba zuwa it's a safe place babu wanda zai gan ki kuma yanzu nan zan tafi sai kin iso’

Tana gama rubuta mata amsar ya kashe data shi ya saka wayar aljihu ya dauki abubuwa da ya san zai bukata ya fice daga dakin. Sai da ya zabi motar da ta yi masa sannan ya saka kanwarsa ta dauko nasa key motar a bangaren mahaifinsa ya karba ya hau ya kama hanyar Galadimawa. Ya isa in time saboda yayi abun da ya saba wato gudu da mota, ya ki ya kunna data shi balle ya ga abun da Nimra zata fada masa so yake ya cilasta ta baro gidansu zuwa inda yake bukatar ganinta so that ya san idan ya fara tasiri a zuciyarta ko akasin haka, yadda ta nuna masa ba zata iya zuwa gurin da suka saba haduwa da farko ba ya nuna tana tsoron yan'gidansu sun ganta kenan kamar yadda ta fada masa cewar idan mahaifinta ko wani ya gani bata san iya hukunci da za'ayi mata. Yana zaune cikin motarsa ya hango yarinyar da suka yi fada a gurin aikin mahaifinsa an sauke ta a wata motar da bata gurin aikin ba, 206 Saurayi a ciki yana sanye da kananan kaya kamar yadda Ameer ma ya saka kananan kayan, ita kuma tana sanye da rigar gurin aikin sai skirt ta dora after dress sai mayafin rigar da ta yafa tana rataye da jakarta daya hannunta na rike da bakar farar ledar dake dauke da rubutun kamfanin. Bude motar yayi ya fito ya nufi inda take tana tafiyarta a hankali.

“Miye a cikin ledar nan?”

Ta tsaya sai ta juyo ta kalleshi kamar ba zata ce komai ganin shi ne, sai kuma ta daure ta ce.

“Abinci ne?”

“Hmmm-uhmm wato kin yi sa'a ba a koreki ba bayan fadan da kika yi da ni, and now sata kike mana a gurin ko?”

Kalmar sata ta bata mata rai, sai dai mai nema baya fushi kamar yadda Kakarta ta fada mata dole ta hakurewa wani abun. 

“Aa ni ban taba sata ba, mai gurin ya amince mana mu rika diba idan ya rage ko kuma idan mun san babu shi a gida”

“Oh Really i will ake him then, but before that bari na fada miki wani abu karki sake saka rigar kamfaninmu kina yawo da ita samari na dauki kala kala kuna iskancinku idan an gani sai ace a karkashin mahaifina kike aiki, and consider yourself a matsayin korrriya a gurin nan”

Ta daka masa tsawa domin kalmar iskanci da ya jefeta da shi ya bata mata rai. 

“Sai me? Idan ka koreni rai ka acire min? Kuma ni ba yar iska ba ce ban san miye iskanci ban hada hanya da shi ba, amman kai ka sanshi saboda aikinka ne abun da kake yi ne, kuma ka bakar shegiyar shinkafar ku nan ka dauka ka tafi da ita”

Ta jefa masa shimkafar, har ta juya ta fara tafiya sai kuma ta dawo ta iso har inda yake ta kama hannunsa yaja kamar wani yaro haka ya rika binta har cikin unguwar ta shiga da shi har cikin gidan ta tsaya da shi kofar dakin ta bude kofar dakin. 

“Ga gidan mu nan ka ga dakin da nake rayuwa nan, idan ka iya ka kore ni a nan din ma, sannan ka raba ni da duniyar gaba daya, sai na san ka kai tsohon shege, idan baka gode ni'imar Allah ba zaka godewa zabarsa, ba dai ka zabi wulakanta bayinsa ba saboda ya daukaka ya baka abun da bayinsa suke nema a karkashinka? Ka ji tsoron karshenka”

Wadanda suke cikin gidan suka fito suna kallonta da shi, Mamanta ma ta fito da sauri tare da kakarta dake lullube da zane zata fita bara. 

“Miya faru Humaira?”

Mamarta ta tambaya sai Humaira ta fashe da kuka ta shige falon ta bar shi a gurin tsaye. Kakarta ta taso ka iso inda yake tana kallon fuskarsa da wani irin kallo kamar zata cinye shi. 

“Jika na, ka yi hakuri idan wani abun Humaira ta yi maka, kai namiji ne, karfi da zuciya da fushi ba daya ba, a inda ta nuna maka a nan muke rayu, bata da kowa sai Allah marainiya ce ubanta ya rasu kuma da aikinku da dogara da shi take biyan makaranta tana mana hidima har ta yi ma kanta wani lokacin, mahaifiyarta bata sana'ar komai ni kuma kakarta bara kawai na iya, dan Allah karka koreta karka mata wani abun ka yi jinkan na kasa da kai, duk wanda ya nema a gurinka lallai dan ya san kana da shi ne, ka fi karfinmu nesa ba kusa ba, amman karka bari sherin shaida da zuciya su rinjaye ka, ka yi hakuri dan Allah...”

Ta duka har kasa tana bashi hakuri idonta dake cike da hawaye suna kallon fuskarsa, ba shi kadai take gani ba zubun fuskar da tsarin hallitar da tsayin take ganin kamar na ďanta ďa ďaya tilo da ya rasu, Kamar har ta so ta yi yayi sai dai wannan ya fi ďanta manyan ido da kyau da fadin kirji. Baya baya yayi ba tare da yace komai ba ya juya ya fice daga gidan cikin rashin kuzari, yana jin wani abu marar dadi a ransa.



©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023

*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

25


Cikin motarsa ya dawo ya zauna yana ta kallon mutanen dake wucewa, ya duba duba hannunsa daidai saitin inda ta rika wutsiyar hannun ta ja zuwa cikin gidansu. Isowar Nimra ya saka shi sauke gilashin motarsa yayi mata horn, sai ta fito motar Ummi ta nufo inda yake rike da Box din ta saka mask a fuskarta tare da katon bakin gilashi, bude motar ta yi ta shiga ta zauna ta cire mask din da glass.

“Na karya dokar da Abiey ya saka min, kuma na karya alkawarin da na yi ma Ummi”

Ya kalleta a lokacin da hankalinsa da kuma tunaninsa suka dawo kanta. 

“Wace doka?”

“Na yi ma Ummi alkawarin ba zan sake haduwa da kai ba, ita ta bukaci haka kuma na yi mata, Abiey kuma yace ko sunanka kar ya sake jin a gurin mu, yanzu kuma na fito ba tare da sanin kowa ba na zo nan”

Ya taba baki. 

“Just”

Ta kalleshi. 

“Just ne kawai?”

“Yeah don't tell me this is the first time da kika yi breaking rules din gidanku, yanzu fa an waye ba komai zaka aikata ka bar iyayenka su sani ba like this”

Ya kwanta jikin kujerar da take ya sumbanci gefen bakinta. 

“You can't tell them same one kissed you”

Ya rika hannunta ya murza a hankali. 

“And you can't tell them someone hold your hand, akwai abubuwa da yawa ba zamu fadawa iyayeba amman muna aikatawa, an waye yanzu Nimra muna wani zamani ne da muka fi iyayenmu wayo da iya sirranta abu”

Rawa jikinta yake, ba rawa ta tsoro ko fargaba ba, rawa irin da macen da namiji be taba rika hannunta ba ya fara a yanzu, wani abun take jin mai kamar faduwar gaba tana ji tana gani numfashinta na son sarkewa, so take ya janye hannunta daga rikon da yayi mata domin har yanzu murza mata yatsun yake amman ta kasa. Kiss din da yayi mata ma ta aje shi a wani ma'auni na dabam. Ta kasa kallonsa sai yawo take da idonta a titi. 

“Ga... Ga.. Sarew... War...”

Ta samu kuzarin mika mishi bayan ta yaki zuciyarta. Be saki hanninta ba sai ya saka dayan hannunsa ya karba yana hadawa da hannunta ya rike, sai kuma ya daga hannunta ya sumbanta. 

“Na gode sosai sarewar tana da muhimmanci a gareni”

Wannan karon ka ta samu kuzarin fisge duka hannayenta. 

“Wannan be dace ba Ameer haramun be”

Dariya ya saka mata yana mata kallon mamaki.

“Karki ce min baki taba yin saurayi ba, or baki taba rike hannun namiji ba ko kissed even slept with him?”

“Subhanallahi Wallahi ban taba ko daya ba, ban taba saurayi ba balle har na kai ga aikata abun da kake tunani”

“So you're still Virgin? ”

Ta dauke idonta tana kallon wani gurin. 

“You miss alot, babbar yarinya kamar ke? Baki da kawaye ne? Ina kika yi rayuwa?”

Ta bude motar.

“Ya kamata na tafi kar wani ya dawo be same ni a gidan ba”

Hannunsa ya mika ya juyo fuskarta ya matso da ta shi yana kallon bakinta sai ta juya ya sake juyawa da ita wannan karon gaf da ita yake, har tana shakar numfashinsa. 

“Taya zan yarda baki taba kissed wani namiji ba?”

“Saboda ban taba yi ba, kuma ba zan yi karya ba”

“Can you swear?”

“Wallahi ban taba yi ba Ameer”

“Idan kuma kin taba yi kika min karya Allah ya halakaki kamin ki isa gida kin yarda?”

“Na yarda”

Tana rufe baki ya saka bakinsa cikin nata, abun ka da wanda be saba ba sai ta kasa komai har ya gama yawo da halshensa a bakinta ya cire, a nan kam tsoro ya bayyana a idonta sosai kamar yadda ya bayyana a jikinta take rawa har yana iya gani, wannan kadai ya isa ya yarda cewar bata taba tarayya da wani ba. 

“Ki aje mana wannan sirrin, saka min number wayarki zan kira ki anjima amman zaki min wani alkawari a duk lokacin da na bukaci ganinki zan ganki?”

Ya dauko wayarsa ya mika mata, ta karba ta saka mashi number, sannan ta juya zata sauka ya sake riko hannunta.

“Baki min alkawari ba”

“Zan duba”

“Ba zan ce dubawa ba ne, zance ake na rayuwata i can not breathe when you're not near idan kuma kin fison na rika zuwa gidan ku kai tsaye then fine zan dauki ko wane risk just to see you Nimra...”

Kallonsa take, da gaske so take ta gane idan kalaman da suke fitowa a bakinsa har a zuciyarsa suke, miyasa zai sauya mata a iya yau kadai? Ya sumbace ya fada nata ba zai iya numfashi idan bata kusa ba, ya rika hannunta kuma yayi mata godiya da kawo masa sarewar da ta yi. Ganin irin kallon da take masa ya saka shi cewa.

“Na san fada muke, amman dukan abun da kika ba ni na karba na karba ne saboda na yarda dake, and now na bukaci ganinki kawai ba dan ina son sarewar ba, na san hakan kadai zan miki ki yarda mu hadu, zuciyata taan samawa kanta abun da take so ne Nimra ba tare da duba matsayi ko gaba ba”

Mutumen da ke ta rigima da ita ya ki yarda ba da hadin bakinta aka shirya masa komai ba, mutumen da girma kai kadai ya isa ya hana shi yin godiya a gareta. Da gaske abun da yake fada haka ne har zuciyarsa? Ta janye hannunta ta sauka a motar. 

“Zamu rika haduwa wani gurin ba gidan mu ba”

“Okay take care of yourself”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi sai yayi mata murmushi, wata kalmar bata sake fitowa bakinta ya nufi motar da ta zo da ita ta bude ta shiga. Har ta yi ma motar key ta hau titi be bar gurin ba kuma be fasa kallonta ba har sai da ya daina hangota. Tana tukin tana tunanin yadda zuciyarsa ta karaya da wuri haka, ya yarda da ita kenan? Ta kai hannu ta taba bakinta amaimakon ta ji haushin abun da yayi mata domin bata taba aikatawa sai ta yi murmushi tana jin wani irin kimarsa na karuwa a idonta. 

“Is this the sight of love?”

Ta tambaye kanta, domin wani irin yanayi take ji na dabam tun farkon haduwarta da shi har zuwa yau da wani abun ya shiga tsakaninsu? So ne ya saka take ganin abun da ba daidai ba a daidai har take iya karya dokar gidansu data mahaifinta? Take iya kyale wanda ba muharraminta ba ya rika hannunta har ya sumbance ta? Wata kila shi ma son ne ya saka shi saurin yarda da ita, daman ance wanda be taba yi ba idan ya fara masa baya masa da sauki. Kamar wanda aka yi ma albishir da yafiya haka Nimra ta wuni da farinciki da annashuwa a ranta ba ma kamar lokacin da ya kirata yana ta kashe ta da kalamai duk kuwa da be furta mata cewar yana sonta ba, gaba daya sai ta manta da wata damuwa ta tattara rayuwarta da duk wani tunani nata ta maida a gurin Ameer cikin wuni daya ta canja kamar ba ita ba. Tunanin yadda zata yi da iyayenta idan ta kulla alakar soyayya da Ameer sam be zo mata a rai ba a lokacin saboda farinciki ya dauke mata hankali. 



AMEER POV. 

Yana isa gida wanka ne abun da ya fara yi, ya wanke sarewar tas sannan ya zo gaban madubi yana kallon yadda Allah ya tsara halittarsa da mazantaka aka jera masa six pack kamar shi yayi kansa. 

“Yaushe na yi arha haka, i kiss Nimra i hold her hands”

Shi kansa ba zai iya fadan yadda kyamarsa ta boye kanta har ya iya Sumbanta Nimra kai tsaye ba, duk kuwa da yanayinta da jikinta be nuna bata kula da kanta ba and the most abun da ya ja hankalinsa fada masa cewar bata taba yin kiss ba, ya kuma yarda domin ya lura da yanayinta macen da bata taba kebewa da namiji ba tana da banbanci da wacce ta saba yi ko ta taba, ita ce mace ta biyu da yawun bakinsa ya taba kaiwa a bakin wata bayan Angel, ita ma kuma Angel ribantarsa ta yi da tsabtarta da kuma aske gashin kanta da tayi kamar yadda ya bukata bayan ta daukar masa alkawarin tsare kanta, shi kuma shaidan ya rinjaye shi har ya saka rike kansa, a duk lokacin da bukatar hakan ga taso masa baya cilastawa kansa hakura da abun da yake ganin yana da iko da halin yinsa akan me zai cutar da kansa then? 

Ya tsuke baki, tunanin daukar fansa da son lalata rayuwar kanwar makiyinsa ya mantar da shi wani abu kyama, wata kila kuma ita din bata da kazanta shiyasa be ji hakan a lokacin da yayi unkurin karya tarbiyar da iyayenta suka bata. And this fitinanniyar yarinyar ta ja hannunsa har cikin kazamin gidansu be mata komai ba. Ya tuna irin kalaman da kakarta ta yi masa cewar ita marainiya ce kuma ta dogara da abun da take samu a gurin aikin ne. Ya dan tabe baki zai kyale ta ne kawai saboda Kakarta da ta durkusa har kasa tana rokonsa ba dan haka ba sai ya koreta saboda ta masa tsiwa shi kuma baya son haka ya lura tana da zafin zuciya kamar shi. Tawul ya nufa ya dauka ya daura ya fada kan gado ya ya dauki wayarsa ya kira Nimra sai da ya fara tambayar ya ta isa gida da lafiyarta, sannan ya dora da wasu kalaman da zasu kashe mata jiki kuma ta yarda son ta yake ko da be furta ba.



UMMI POV. 

Tana tsaye da mamaki take kallon matar dake goye da yaro a bayanta tana ta fada da Waira.

“Idan kika raba wannan auren ki yi yaya da ni? Ga yaya? Akan min zaki zo ki ce zaki shiga tsakanin masoya, a wace hujjar?”

Ganin Waira na kuka ta kasa cewa komai ya saka Ummi ta nufi matar ta fara bata hakuri. 

“Dan Allah ki yi hakuri baiwar Allah bata sani ba ne”

Sai ta juyo ta yi kan Ummi da masifar. 

“Ta sani mana, idan ta gani sai ta nuna? Haka kawai zan kyale ta? Hauka ake yi? Auren shekara da shekaru zata ce a rusa a rana daya? To ba zan dauki wannan ba, ni ina son mijina, yayanmu hudu da shi, ke ba auren kike ba da kike son shiga tsakanina da shi na aureshi tun da dadewa dan haka babu wanda ya isa ya raba wannan auren, ke da ake son a kashe ma komai ta dade sai sun kashe ki”

Jin matsifar ta yi yawa ya saka Ummi ta sake kallon babbar macen da zata yi sa'arta ta ce. 

“Wai wayen wannan mijin na ki Baiwar Allah da kike ta wannan masifar?”

“Gashi can...”

Ta nuna bayan Ummi a tsawace tana zaro ido tsabar masifa, Ummi ta juya ta ga waye mijin kenan ta farka a firgice sakamakon taba ta da Mahmood yayi. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Ta fada tana mika sannan ta kalli Mahmood dake kallonta. 

“Magana kike kina bachi lafiya?”
 
Juyawa ta yi ta karewa inda suke zaune kallo sai a yanzu ta yarda ba mafarki take ba, domin dan zaunawar da ta yi jiran a fito da Waira daga dakin hoto bachi mai nauyi ya dauke ta, kuma mafarki ya zo mata kamar a zahiri. Wacece wannan matar? Kuma waye mijin nata? Miyasa kuma take masifa da Waira shi ne abun da ya zo mata a rai. 

“Are you okay ko kina jin wani ciwon ne?”

“Aa bana jin komai lafiyata kalau”

Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya domin ciwonta ne abun da ya fi damunsa a yanzu. 

“Ummi har yanzu baki fada min yaushe ciwon nan ya sake ki ba, kuma me likitoci suka ce akai?”

Ta dubeshi. 

“Ba nace wannan sirrinmu ba ne?”

“Ban fadawa kowa ba”

“Amman ka so ka yi maganar a gaban Namra ai, bana son kowa ya sani”

“Na ji, amman kina zuwa asibiti?”

“Na dade ban tafi ba, shakara biyu kenan da na gane cutar tana tare da ni”

“Amman Ummi kina shan magani? Kin san illar wannan cutar kuwa? Har kike cewa baki son kowa ya sani? Kin san abun da take janyowa”

“Likita ya min bayani, kuma yanzu zan duka da shan magani. Ina Waira?”

“Sun bata gado hoton ma daker ta yarda aka yi mata sai ihu take yarinyar bata da hankali”

Ummi ta mike tsaye tana tunanin mafarkin da ta yi wanda yayi kamanceceniya da abun da Waira ta yi a lokacin da ta so shiga dakin Maleek, suna tafiya Ummi ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Kar dai ace aljana ta auri dan'uwanka Mahmood”

Mahmood ya girgiza kai. 

“Haba Ummi wane irin aljana kuma? Yadda Maleek ya tsani mata har wata aljana ta samu damar aurensa?”

“Maybe ita ta saka mishi tsanar matan ai, wani mafarki na yi da ya ba ni tsoro...”

Jerawa suka yi suna tafiya tana labarta masa yadda ta yi mafarkin. 

“Mafarki ba gaskiya ba ne, kawai dai dan kin saka abun a ranki ne ya saka kike yi mafarki, Ummi damuwata yanzu ciwonki ne yaushe zaki ga likitan? Kuma wane likitan ne yake dubaki, ba a wasa da ciwon nan”

“Sai na gama da matsalar Waira”

“And Ummi miye reason dinki na boye wannan sirrin ciwo ne fa”

“Bana son na tashi hankalin Babanku, kuma bana son hankalin Nimra da Namra ya tashi har da kai, dan dai Maleek na san ko ya rasa ni ba zai yi bakinciki ba”

Ta karasa a lokacin da Mahmood ya kai hannu ya tura kofar dakin da Waira take ciki. 

“Maleek yana sonki Ummi, kawai dai wannan ciwon ne na kyamar mata ya saka shi nesantarki amman abun na masa ciwo, ya fada min haka kuma yace baya iya ayyana rayuwarsa idan babu ke, addu'a kawai ya kamata mu yi masa komai zai wuce”

“Kuma dole mu tashi masa tsaye, domin mafarkin nan da na yi jikina na bani kamar gaskiya ne in ba haka ba miyasa na ga Waira a mafarki har tana fadar wai kasheta za'ayi ban san ko suwa za su kashe ta ba”

Ummi ta zauna bakin gadon tana kallon fuskar Waira dake bachi.

“Akwai abun da yarinyar nan ta gani dazun tun da har gashi ta nuna”

Mahmood yayi shiru saboda baya son musawa Ummi. Ba shi kadai ba Abiey ma da ta labarta masa mafarkin a waya ta fada masa abun da ya faru be yarda ba.

“Mafarki ba gaskiya ba ne, kowa da yadda Allah yake halittarsa ku mata komai sai ku rika cewa aljannu ne, mun bincika abun nan a likitance an fada mana cewar halittace da Allah yake halittarsa kowa da irinsa”

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciya daman ta san ba lallai ne ya yarda ba. 

“Hiayatee ki kwantar da hankalinki dan Allah komai zai wuce”

“Haka zamu saka masa ido ba tare da komai ba? Kullum sai dai ka ce min komai zai wuce when?”

Ta fashe masa da kuka kasancewar dakin babu kowa sai ita kadai da Waira dake bachi har lokacin, Mahmood tuni ya fice daga asibitin zuwa gurin aikinsa. 

“Bari ki dawo sai mu zauna mu yi maganar abun da ya kamata, zamu saka ayi addu'a kuma muma zamu dage da yi har da sadaka idan ta kama har gurin dakin Allah sai aje ayi masa addu'a shikenan?”

“Eh amman da kullum baka yarda da zancena sai ka rika cewa komai zai wuce”

Daga can cikin wayar yayi dariyar manya, wadanda ke nishadi da matansu ya san halin sahibarsa tun kurciya na dawainiya da ita har zuwa yanzu da girma ya kama. 

“Haba Madam yanzu ai na zubar da makaman yaki na ce za'ayi duk abun da kike so, kina asibitin har yanzu?”

“Eh ina son na tafi gida yanzu sai Hanne ta zo ta zauna da ita”

“Ya jikin nata? Likita ya fadi wani abu?”

“Sun duba komai a game da jinin idonta ba su ba mu sakamakon ba har yanzu, amman cizon dake hannunta sun ce da sauri tana da kyau jini, kuma likitan da ya duba da farko ya iya aiki shiyasa abun ya zo da sauki, sai dai yace duk da haka za su bata gado ta zauna har sai ta samu sauki gaba daya”

“Toh Allah ya biyaki, ita kuma ya bayyana mana iyayenta kuma ya shirya mana na mu yayan, ya nuna mana aurensu da yayansu a tare”

“Ameen... Abiey Ameen... Allah ya amsa....”

Ta amsa tana jin wani iri a zuciyarta, gani take kamar ba zata ga lokacin ba.

“Amman dan Allah ki saka ido akan yaran nan, bana son a samu wata matsala kuma ke ma ki kula min da kanki yawam tunani da damuwa ki ciresu kin fi kowa sanin yadda nake son farincikinki”

“Allah ya ba ni iko”

“Ameen, to sai na dawo?”

“A dawo lafiya Habibi”

“Allah ya sa”

Ya aje wayar, ita ma ta sauke wayar idonta na cika da kwalla, number Maleek ta lalubo ta danna kira ta saka hands-free. Ringing ďaya ya daga kamar yana jiran kiranta. 

“Hello Ummi...”

Ya fada muryarsa har rawa take, sai da ta rumtse ido ta bude sanin uwa bata fushi da ďanta ta amsa masa. 

“Na'am”

“I'm sorry ki yi hakuri da abun da ya faru bana nufin bata miki rai, ban san mi ya zo kaina ba kawai na samu kaina da bacin rai ne marar misaltuwa”

“Ba komai kana gida?”

“Aa na fita”

Ta yi shiru tana saurarensa sannan ta ce. 

“Maleek ina son na tambaye ka, akwai mafarkin da kake ko kana ganin wani abun?”

Ta san it's not the right place ta yi masa tambayar, sai dai bata da zabin da ya wuce haka saboda baya zama da ita idan kuma ya dawo gida ba zai amsa mata tambayar ba. 

“Ban fahimta ba”

“Baka mafarkin komai?”

“Ina mafarki kamar yadda kowa yake idan ya kwanta”

“Okay idan ka dawo za ku yi magana da Abiey”

“Okay amman kin hakura Ummi?”

“Ya zan yi Maleek uwa ai bata fushi da ƴaƴana na yi hakuri tun kana karami har ka girma, mi zai haka na ki hakuri akan abun da ka yi min? Ni dai ina son ka dage da azkar na safe da yamma, kuma idan zaka kwanta ma ka yi addu'a sannan ka roki Allah ya yaye maka wannan abun saboda yana damuna, bana son na mutu ban ga ka warke daga wannan damuwar ba Maleek, ciwon zai min yawa, idan zaka kwanta ka rika alwala kuma ka yi addu'a, sannan ka tsare karatun Qur'ane fiye da yadda kake yi, sannan ka rika daurewa ko da baka so kana zauna cikin kanenka da ni dan Allah duk abun da kake ji ka daure ka yaye abun a ranka idan ka ji abun ya taso maka ka nemi tsarin Allah”

“In Shaa Allah Ummi”

“Ka yi alkawari?”

“Na yi, ni ma abun yana damuna fiye da yadda yake damunki”

“Allah ya maka albarka, ya yaye maka ko minene?”

“Ameen na gode”

Ya amsa yana jin sanyi a ransa, ita ma sanyin ta ji domin daukar lokaci tana hira da ďanta Maleek ko da a waya ne zata iya kirgashi. Dawood ya dafa kafadarshi.

“This too shall pass Maleek In Shaa Allah, mu kan mu abun yana damun mu balle kuma mahaifiyarka da kai kanka dole ku damu, sai ka dage da addu'a nima kuma zan taya ka In Shaa Allah”

Maleek ya gyada masa kai, ya sauka daga kan motar da yake zaune ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro kudi ya nufi wata almajira ya saka mata a robar baranta sannan ya dawo gurin motar suka yi sallama da Dawood.... 





*AFTER ONE YEAR.....*
  *BAYAN SHEKARA ƊAYA....*


_Ku yi guessed abubuwa da da yawa🥰🙌_ 



©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660* 


26

Tsaye take ta jingina da karfen dake gabanta tana kallon harabar gidan, Mahmood na tsaye kusa da ita shi ma nasa hannayen suna jingine kamar nata. Daga ita har shi Maleek dake wasa da kallo suke kallo, farar singlet ce jikinsa sai short jean, da dukan kuzarinsa yake buga ball ya hada gumi sosai kamar mai yi tare da wasu team. 
Kusan lokaci daya suka kalli Gate din gidan da aka bude manyan motor alfarma ta kunno kai harabar gidan. 
     Maleek ya tsayar da ball din da yake yana kallon motar data faka gabansa fuskarsa da murmushi. Wani kyakkyawan bakin saurayi ne ya fito gaban motar dayan kuma ya fito a gurin zaman driver, Maleek ya nufi wanda ya fito a driver seat da sauri ya mika masa hannu suka gaisa, Mahmood dake tsaye kusa da Waira kuma ya zagaya ta dayan side din ya koma dakin, ya sauka kasa gaba daya. Ummi dake falon tana gyara dankwalinta ta kalleshi tana murmushi. 

“Sun iso ne?”

“Eah”

Da sauri ta bi bayansa fitowar Ummi falon ta yi daidai da fitowar Dr Zainab a motar dake bayan ta su yayanta. Ummi ta nufe ta da sauri Dr Zainab ma ta nufo Ummi da saurinta abun ka da an dade ba a hadu ba, sai suka rumgume juna cikin farinciki.

“Sannu da zuwa Aunty Zainab”

Ummi ta fada idonta na cika da hawaye rabon data saka ta a ido yau shekara biyu kenan da watani, domin Abuja ba gurin zuwan Dr Zainab ba ne tun bayan da suka bar kasar. 

“Zahra... Ya kike ya gida ya rayuwa bayan rabuwa”

Dr Zainab ta dago Ummi daga jikinta tana kallonta tare da aika mata tambayoyi a jere. 

“Lafiya Kalau Aunty Zainab mun yi marmarinki sosai ku shigo ciki mana”

Ta riko hannunta suka nufi cikin gidan tana share hawayen dake zubo mata, rayuwar baya take tuna ita da Dr duka sun manyanta a yanzu, sai dai ita da sauki ba kamar Dr Zainab da tsufan ya bayyana karar a fuskarta ba. Kusan gaba daya suka shigo falon, Ummi da Sister in-law dinta agaba, Mahmood da Maleek na binsu sai yayan Dr biyu yan mata dake binsu kamin mazan su shigo daga karshe. Kamshin turaren wutar da Ummi ta kamsashe falonta da shi ya fara yi musu maraba, suka zauna a falon Ummi ta kira Hanne ta zo ta dauke kayansu da ďaya daga cikin yaran dake aiki gidan Rilwanu yake shigowa da su falon. 

“Mommy Sannu”

Maleek ya gaisheta da sunan da yake kiranta kamar yadda yayanta ma suke fada, fuskarsa da murmushi kadan yana dan shafa kansa, ya ji yadda suka tararda shi yayi haje haje da gumi kamar wani mai aikin sharar gida. 

“Maleek ya aiki? Kai ma Babanka ya koya maka zaman gida da son kwallo ko? Ko kai zaka gado Abiey ne”

“Come on Mommy na girma yanzu, idan za a fara ai da kananan shekaru ake farawa, ni yanzu aikin da nake na kai shi ina?”

“Hmmm 'Uhmm Mai Martaba ma ba zai bari ba, ko a wacan karon da ya bar Abiey saboda yana hannun Ammy ne, kasan jinin sarauta ba komai suke aikatawa a nan arewa sai ya zama abun magana ko abun kunya, musamman a gurin tsufin sarakuna irin Mai Martaba da suka rike al'adar iyaye da kankani”. 

“Yana da gaskiya ai, yana da kyau mu rike al'adunmu da addinin mu a duk inda muka samu kan mu, Juwairiya ya karatu ko an gama”

Ummi ta karasa da dariya tana kallon yar autar Dr Zainab dake kokari cire dankwalin dake kanta tana murmushi. Namra ta kai mata rankwashi a kai. 

“Yauwa ko shekaranjiya sai da Ummi ta yi zancen ki, muma yanzu muna da yar'uwarki a gidan nan da bata son dankwali”

Ta wara ido tana sosa kan kana. 

“Asss Yaya Namra da zafi fa sabon kitso ne kaina, zuwan da zamu yi Mommy ta cilasta ni yinsa”

Kallo daya Maleek yayi mata ya nufi upstairs yana rike da ball dinsa a hannu. Hakan yayi daidai da saukowa Waira dake sanye da gown din data tsaya iya ƙwabrinta, kanta babu ďankwali sai dai ta faka gashinta a guri daya ta sake a bayanta. A hankali take saukowa domin har yanzu tana tsoron sulbin da tile din yake da shi, Maleek kuma na hawa da sassafar, kallonta yayi ya daga sama har kasa sannan ya dauke idonsa, ita kam tuni nata idon sun yi nisa gurin tantance bakin da suka shigo gidan. Ta fi kurawa Dr Zainab ido ganin Ummi ta zauna kusa da ita tana rike da hannunta. Bata sauko gaba daya ba sai ta tsaya jikin Stairs din har sai da Jabir ya tambaye wacece ita. 

“Oh Waira... Yata ce come here baby”

Ummi ta mika mata hannu, sai ta karasa saukowa a hankali ta tako zuwa gurin Ummi ta zauna a gefenta tana leken bakin Juwairiya da yar'uwarta Yesmin. 

“Ko ita ce wanda Abiey ya fada min kuna riko yanzu”

“Definitely”

“Maa Shaa Allah kyakkyawa da ita tubarkalla, kuma har yanzu ba a samu iyayenta ba?”

Ummi ta dan juya ta kalli Waira sannan ta kalli Dr Zainab ta mike tsaye.

“Bari na hada miki ruwan wanka da kain Aunty Zainab, ku kuma sai ku shiga dakin Waira ko Namra ku watsa ruwa ga abincin can na dade da gamawa”

“Ina Nimra?”

Dr Zainab tambaya tana kallon tawainiyarta. 

“Ta tafi gurin saloon”

“Okay, Namra aure har yanzu shiru? Ba ke ba ba yar'uwarki ba, ga Juwairiya ma da take karamar ku ana zancen yi mata baiko”

Namra ta rufe fuska tana dariya. 

“Mommy muma soon za'ayi da yardar Allah”

“Haka kuke ta cewa saboda kun samu Abiey ya daure muku, da a gurina kuke ai da yanzu kun sha matsin lamba, shiyasa ya ki ya ba ni ko daya, idan na yi magana yace shi ma yaran ba su ishe shi ba idan sun min yawa na karo masa daya”

Duk suka saka dariya ban da Waira dake wasa da zara zaran yatsun hannunta. Dr Zainab ta nufi upstairs tana yaye mayafinta, Waira ta tashi ta koma kusa da Mahmood ta zauna, haka take idan ta ga bakuwar fuska bata da sakewa ko fita aka yi da ita ta tsawalla kenan har sai an dawo gida. 

“What's her name again”

Jabir ya tambaya yana kallon idonta dake yawo a kasa. Sai Mahmood ya amsa masa. 

“Waira”

“Waira.... What's that mean?”

Ya maimaita sunan tare da tambayar ma'anarsa, Mahmood ya daga kafadunsa. 

“Just, but Ummi tace tana tunanin Nuwaira su kuma suke kiransa da Waira kawai”

“Oh okay har yanzu bata jin hausa?”

“Tana ji, and she can speak some, as well as English ana mata Evening lesson and tana zuwa makaranta”

Mahmood ya juya ya kalleta. 

“Waira ki cewa Jabir barka da zuwa”

Sai ta dago ta kalli mutumen da Mahmood ya nuna mata, ta maida kanta kasa ba tare da ce masa komai ba. 

“Yana ďaya daga cikin dalilin da ya saka na tsani yarinyar nan, sai ta rika abu kamar munafuka, ko kuma bata yarda da mutane ba Mtscheeeeee”

Waira ta kalli Namra wacce ta yi maganar ta sake maida kanta kasa. Mahmood yayi murmushi.

“Bata ga damar magana ba”

“Tau saboda ta ga baki ne ko? Kasan bata taba ganinmu ba sai yau”

Yesmin ta fada tana mika hannu ta karbi ruwan da Hanne take mika mata. Umar ya mike tsaye rike da wayarsa. 

“Bari na fara ba cikina hakkinsa tukunna”

Namra suka saka masa dariya daman duk wanda ya san Umar ya san baya wasa da cikinsa ko kadan idan kuma zai ci ba kadan yake ci ba, wannan ya saka ya banbanta da yan'uwansa domin shi yana da jiki sosai kana ganinsa ka ga ďan lukuti ba kamar sauran yan'uwansa dake da kirar zaratan jarumai ba. Kusan lokaci daya Namra da cousin's dinta suka haura sama zuwa dakinta suna hira, Jabir kuma ya tashi tare da Mahmood sai ya rage falon babu kowa sai Waira dake zauna a cushion, da kuma Umar dake bawa cikinsa babban aiki, sai da yayi rabin plate sannan ya juyo ya kalli Waira dake zaune tana taba sarkar zoben dake wuyanta. 

“Hey young lady zaki iya sama min wani lemun a fridge bana shan lemu mai kwakwa”

Ta dago sai dai bata juyo ta kalleshi, ta san da ita yake domin babu kowa a falon sai ita, Hanne ta fice tun bayan data mikawa Yesmin ruwa, sai dai hakan be saka ta motsa daga inda take ba balle ta yi alamar dauko masa abun da ya bukata.

“Bata san inda yake ba”

Ya sake juyowa jin wata kalar hausar bambarakwai.

“Ita wa?”

Sai a lokacin ta juya ta kalleshi ta idanuwanta masu matukar kyau da daukar hankali, sai ta nuna kanta. 

“Waira... Bata sani ba”

Murmushi yayi mai kama da dariya ya juya ya cigaba da cin abincinsa. Ita kuma ya juyo da kanta tana cigaba da wasa da sarkarta, kusan ita da shi duk baki ne a gidan wata kila ma shi ya fita sakewa ya shiga yayi abun da yake so ita bata yi ba, har yanzu bata taba abu idan ba a Ummi ko wani ya bata umarnin yin haka ba, ta kayyadewa kanta abubuwan da take iya ci ko sha, wannan ya saka idan ka ganta kofar kitchen to Ummi ta kirata ta bata abun da ta sabawa kanta da ci ne, ko kuma ta shiga ta gada ma kanta kamar yadda Ummi ta nuna mata idan bata nan zata iya hadawa kanta tea ko zuba ruwa ta sha, ko kuma ta bude warmer ta zuba dankali ko dafaffen kwai domin bata cin soyayya, sai fruit da zallar madara, ko nama da aka dafa da gishi kawai ba tare da an sanka magi ko yaji ba, sai kuma cake da biscuits ko cookies da ake yi da kayan zaki wannan kan duk tana iya ci ko ta sha. Bayan shi bata da wani abinci da take ci. Wannan ya saka bata katsalanta a harkokin gidan duk kuwa da irin yadda Ummi take son ta saki jikinta da su ba komai ta san muhallinsa a gidan ba, kuma bata taba kokarin cilastawa kanta sani ba, domin komai yi mata ake idan Ummi bata yi mata ba, Mahmood ko Nimra zata su mata balle kuma Hanne da Ummi tace ta rika yi mata komai a gidan, Namra da Maleek kadai mutanen da bata taba shan inuwarsu a gidan ba, idan zata zillo ta fadi babu mai tareta a cikin, Namra dai saboda jin kai da ganin level dinsu ba ďaya ba, Maleek kuma saboda kyamar matan da yake, duk kuwa da kasancewar ya canja sosai ba kamar da yake baya iya zama a gurin da mata suke zaune ba, ko cin abinci tare da kanensa, a yanzu kam ya kan ci ko zama tare da su har ma ya dan tsoma baki idan suna magana amman ban da Waira, komai zata yi ko tace ba zai saka baki ba, duk yadda Ummi zata yi zancen wani abu daya shafeta ba zai ce komai ba, komai take ba zai yi magana ba sai dai ya kalleta. 

Ita ma kuma bata taba kokarin son yi masa magana ba, tana kokarim kiyaye iyakarta da shi tun a lokacin da ta fahimci yadda rayuwarsa take, ko a kitchen ta shiga idan ta ga shi ne a ciki fitowa take sai yayi abun da zai yi ya gama sannan ta shiga, Ummi ta sha mata fadan hakan har ta fara gajiya, domin so take shi kanshi Maleek ya dawo kamar kowa, wannan ya saka tun tana cilastawa kanta da yayanta da shi kansa zaman a cikin yana takura har ta fara sabawa yana sakewa, domin kullum addu'a take shi ma kuma be fasa ba, azkar din safiya da yamma basa wuce tun a wacan lokacin da yayi mata alkawari. Haka ma idan zai kwanta zai yi addu'a tare da alwala sannan ya kwanta. Duk wani mataki na neman kariya da kuma mafita na halin da yake ciki Ummi ta bi, kuma tana kan bi, addu'ar da Abiey yace zai saka ayi masa bava fasa ba, an roka masa sauki har gaban Ɗakin Allah, tare da kyautata zaton addu'ar ta fara karbuwa domin kaso 50 na rayuwar da yake a baya ta barshi a yanzu, kyanar matan da yake ya ragu yanzu ba kamar da ba, sai dai har yanzu baya jin wani hauki ko ko burgewa a game da mace, har yanzu bata iya hada jikinsa da mace ko da kuwa Ummi ce balle kuma wata macen dabam da be taba kawowa kansa zai iya son wata mace balle har ta kai ga ya aureta ba, balle kuma ace wata mu'amala ta shiga tsakaninsu idan ma ya tuna da wannan sai ya ji baya bukatar auren gaba daya, ba dan kuma ba shi da lafiya ba, sai dai halittarsa data kasance haka. 

Sai da Umar ya gama cin abinci tsab sannan ya tashi ya shiga kitchen ya dauko kalar lemun da yake yana gyatsa ya zuba a cup ya sha sannan ya nufi upstairs. Ana kiran Sallah La'asar suka sauko gaba dayansu a tare, wato Umar da dan'uwansa Jabir sai Maleek dake warware hannun rigarsa Mahmood na gefensa, har suka sauko kowanensu da kalar kamshin turaren da yake, suka fice daga falon Waira bata dago ta kallesu ba, ta mike tsaye ta nufi upstars tana takawa a hankali har ta haye sama ta nufi dakin Ummi ta kwankwasa kamar yadda Ummi ta koya mata ta ja ta tsaya har sai Ummi ta bata umarni shiga sannan ta kai hannunta ta murda kofar ta shiga, suna hada ido da Ummi sai ta nufi Ummi da sauri ta zauna kusa da ita saboda ganin Ummi na kuka. 

“Ummi tana kuka?”

Ummi ta yi murmushi ta rumgume Waira ta share hawayenta, tana kwaikwayar yadda take hausarta.

“Ummi ta daina kuka Waira... Ta yi shiru...”

Dr Zainab ta sauke ajiyar zuciya cike da damuwa take kallon Waira. 

“Waira ba zaki iya tuna yan'uwanki ba? Garinku? Danginki? Da rayuwar da kike?”

Waira ta kalleta sai kuma ta yi saurin sauke idonta kasa ta kama hannun Ummi ta rike tana kara kwantawa jikin kamar Mage. 

“Haka take min a duk lokacin dana tambaye ba, bata son fada min komai akan garinsu, al'adarsu ko addinninsu, ko wani abu daya danganci rayuwarta ta baya, kuma saboda mu san ina yan'uwanta suke ya saka muka saka a makaranta kuma ake zuwa har gida ana mata lesions da yamma kullum saboda ta iya Hausa da English, ta fada mana komai amman ta ki ba mu hadin kai har yanzu”

Cewar Ummi cikin damuwa tana kallon Waira. 

“Kuma tana jin hausar da kyau?”

“Duk wani abun da zaki fada da hausa ko turanci tana ji, sai dai gurin maidarwar wani lokacin yakan gagareta ko kuma ta yi ba daidai ba, wata kila shiyasa bata son yawan magana, ta fada min makaranta ma idan ta yi magana dariya suke mata”

“Waira ina babanki? Da Mama?”

“Uhmm-hmmm ai idan zaki shekara kina tambayarta wannan ba zata amsa miki ba, ba zata ce miki komai ba, kuma har kwakwalwarta sai da aka duba mana lafiya wai ko ta manta wani abu ne, amman aka ce mana lafiyarta kalau, sai dai idan asiri aka yi mata aka rabata da yan'uwan har ya saka bata son maganar su, ko kuma wanda ya saka a motar wata kila wani abun yayi mata daya danganci sihiri saboda ta manta komai kar ta fada”

“Toh... Allah ya baku kenan, sai ku rike ta har ta yi aure”

Ummi ta yi tare tana shafa gashin kan Waira. 

“Tashi kije BQ ki kira min Hanne ta zo ta yi serving din baki”

Waira ta ďaga daga jikin Ummi ta fice daga dakin zuwa kiran Hanne. Ummi zata yi magana wayarta ta yi ringing sai ta kalli wayar tare da kai hannu ta dauka. 

“Nimra kina ina?”

“Ina gurin Saloon Ummi”

“Tun zafe har yanzu da La'asar?”

“Eh akwai jira ne, ban ma samu Saloon din ba sauran mutun ďaya akai gareni”

“Gwaggonku ta zo tana ta tambayarki”

Daga can cikin wayar ta kwala ihu tana zumudi. 

“Oyoyo Mommy ta iso, gani tafe na ma fasa Saloon din Ummi ki ce in amata barka da zuwa”

“Toh sai kin iso”

Ummi ta sauke wayar tana murmushi. 





NIMRA POV. 

Ameer na rike da hannun Nimra dake waya da Ummi hankalinsa kuma yana gurin wakar da Humaira take rerawa. 

“Idan ka biye ta kan saurayi, sai ya kai ka ya baro, samarin yanzu yan shan minti ne, yar'uwa ki yi hankali 🎶 Duniya budurwar wawa yarinya ki yi hattara... 🎶 iyeee yaraye nanaye Humaira.... 🎶”

Kusan kullum idan ya zo gurin sai ya ji tana rera wannan wakar tun yana daukar abun nata shirme har ya fara tunanin ko da shi take, domin yana yawan zuwa gurin a yanzu kasancewar gurina da babu mai saka maka ido saboda privacy na gurin, idan har yana son ya fita ya shakata da Nimra to nan ne kadai gurin da yake zuwa da ita, saboda bata yarda su fita wani gurin gudun kar wani daga cikin familynta su ganta tare da shi, har gobe tana gudun labarin da zai je kunnen mahaifinta akan alakarta da Ameer. Duk kuwa da irin shakuwar da suka yi da juna a yanzu, da kuma irin yadda sonsa yake da tasiri a zuciyarta, Kullum da kalar karyar da take saboda ta samu ta fito daga gida ta hadu da shi, idan zata shigo a nan sai ta rufe fuskarta ruf da mask da glass saboda kar a ganeta, haka ma idan zata je gidansa. And kullum idan suka zo gurin Humaira ce kadai Ameer ya yarda ta yi serving dinsu, yanayin yadda kullum yake jinta da kamshi ya tabbatar zata yi kokarin tsabta, kuma yana mata haka ne saboda ya takura mata, duk yadda zai bi ya tsallawala rayuwarta idan ya shigo gurin sai yayi, ya kasa korarta ko sakawa a koreta tun bayan rokon so called Kakarta ta yi masa, sai dai ya saka mata ido da yawa ta yadda da zarar ta yi kuskure kadan sai ya mata hukunci mai tsauri, I sauran jama'ar dake aiki gurin tun basa kula har suka san irin takun sakar dake tsakansu. Ita kuma takan yi kokarin ganin ta yi avoiding ko wane kalar mistake saboda ta ba shi kunya.
 A kullum idan ya shigo gurin tare da Nimra sai ta rare masa wannan wakar, saboda yadda yake hugging dinta ko ya rike hannunta a gaban Humaira, ko kuma mutanen da suke kai da kawo wato ma'aikatan gurin, daman can Ameer be san wani abu kunya ba, ko da ba halinsa ba ne zai zabi yin haka saboda ya zubar da kimar Nimra duk abunda yake yana yi ne da ganganta, ita ma kanta Nimra  da farko ba son hakan take ba sai dai tana kyalewa ta jure saboda farincikin Ameer, zuwa yanzu kam ta fara sabawa kanta da rabar jikinsa har abun da ya fi wannan ma. Idan shi kadai ya zo gurin ko da wani daga cikin abokansa tana da kalar wakar da take rara masa idan tana zirga zirga a gurin ko kuma ta zo kawo musu wani abun. Idan kuma da Nimra ya zo da kalar waka da take musu, zuwa yanzu dai ya haddace duka wakokin saboda yawan rarewar da take. Nazarinsu ne be gama yi ba. 

“Babe..”

Nimra ta fada bayan ta sauke wayar cike da zumudi. Ya dauke idonsa daga barin kallon Humaira dake goge desk tana ta rera wakar har dan kada kai. 

“Uh.. -hmm”

“Yayar Babanmu ce ya zo, kuma Ummi tace tana ta tambaya ya kamata na tafi kamin a sake kirana”

Ya murza yatsun hannunta dake cikin nashi. 

“Tun yanzu? Ba mu dade da shigo gurin nan ba”

“Amman mun dade a can ai, kuma ka ga na yi karya tun safe fa na fito gida”

“Ai ba gajiya nake da ganinki ba”

“Na sani, ai gobe da jibi na nan ko?”

“Yeah, shiyasa nake son gidanku a san da ni amman kin ki yarda”

“Ba yanzu ba”

“Sai yaushe? Kullum cewa kike ba yanzu ba, to sai yaushe?”

“Sai nan gaba, komai yana son natsuwa Ameer ka san yadda iyayena suke, ba kamar sauran iyayen bane nawa suna da tsauri dole sai mun bi a hankali”

Ya daga mata kai tare da kai hannu ta shafa fuskarta. 

“Okay zan jira har zuwa lokacin da kika samu natsuwar gabatar da ni”

Humaira dake gefe ta taba baki ba dan tana jin abun da suke fada ba, sai dan taba Nimra da ta hango yana yi, tana jin tsigar jikinta na tashi, da ace ita ce ta tabawa fuska da yanzu ta dauke shi da mari saboda yadda take jin haushinsa balle kuma ota bata daukar wannan iskancin na namiji ya taba jikinta. Ta cigaba da rare wakarta ta nufo inda suke ta kwashe kayan kawo musu ganin sun mike tsaye. 

“Idan ka biye ta kan saurayi, sai ya kai ka ya baro, Samarin yanzu yan shan minti ne, yar'uwa ki yi hankali 🎶 Duniya budurwar wawa yarinya ki yi hattara... 🎶 iyeee yaraye nanaye Humaira.... 🎶”

A nan ma sai da Ameer ya dan saurari wakar, Nimra kam duk zuwan da suke bata taba kula da abun da Humaira take ba... Sai da suka nufo hanyar fita daga gurin sannan ta janye hannunta daga rikon da yayi mata ta gyara zaman mask din dake fuskarta, shi ya fara shiga sannan ta bude ya shiga yayi motar key, a hankali yake tuka motar har suka isa gidansa ya danna horn mai gadi ya bude masa ya shiga da motar, a da can idan ta shigo gidan tsoro take ji saboda bata saba ba, sai ta rika ganin kamar wani zai ganta, gashi daman bata saba zuwa dakin saurayi ba, yanzu kuwa Ameer ya bude mata ido, domin basa da gurin hira sai a nan kadai saboda bata son yan gidansu su san tana soyayya da Ameer, bata shiryawa hakan a yanzu ba, kuma bata san ranar da zata shirya ba, domin a kullum tana fargabar barinsa yaje gidansu da sunan hira, ta toshe duk wata hanya da za a gane cewar da shi take mu'amala tun daga kan hotunansa har zuwa chat din da suke da kiran waya. 

“Sai yaushe?”

“Wani lokacin kuma”

“Karki dauki lokaci kin san bana son nisa dake, ni far har tsoro nake Allah yasa ba breaking heart dina zaki yi ba, saboda kin ki yarda yan gidanku su san ni”

“Ba zan taba iya breaking heart dinka ba Ameer kasani, kawai ina tsoron abun da zai biyo baya ne, ina matukar tsoron Mahaifina kara ma Ummi tana da fahimta da hakuri, amman Abiey idan ransa ya bace baya yi da sauki”

“Baki shiryawa fuskartar ko wane kalar kalubale akaina ba kika bari na fada sonki? Mi na yi ma iyayenki ne suka tsane ni? Just because of abun da ya faru tsakanin da Maleek ni fa na dade da watsar wannan abun, soyayya ba haramun bace kuma aure ba zamu yi ba wai muna soyayyar ba ne dan mu rabu, da kin san yadda Daddy yake matsa min lamba akan maganar aure da kin tausaya min”

“Ni ma ai matsa min ake yi, kawai na kasa fitowa na fada musu cewar kai bake so ne, na kuma kasa bawa kowa kofar da zai furta min so ko ya nuna min haka, saboda gudun kar a cilasta ni na fitar da wani ba kai ba, ina matukar sonka Ameer, na jefawa maza da yawa dutse saboda da kai, kamin na hadu da kai idan maza sun taya ni bana amsawa balle na siyar, bayan haduwa ta kai ma kamar ammin turaren farinjini haka maza bina da nuna soyayyar a gareni, amman na saka amsar kowa, idona be ganin kowa zai kai Ameer, bana jin muryar wani namijin na jidadi sai kai, sunan kowa baya min dadi sai kai, kullum mafarkina da burina yadda zan yi rayuwa da kai ne, na karya dokakin gidanmu, na gurbata tarbiyata saboda kai Ameer, yanzu kuma ina shirin fuskarta wani babban kalubalen saboda kai, Allah yasa wata rana karka juya min baya, karki min irin abun da wasu mazan suke yi na butulcewa matarsu, idan na rasa ka zan shiga mawuyacin hali, ina matukar sonka Ameer...”

Tana maganar hawaye na sauko mata, gaba daya sai jikinsa yayi sanyi zuciyarsa ta yi wani iri, a sirrance ya sauke ajiyar zuciya, ya matsar da fuskarsa kusa da tata ya tsatsa bakinta, sai ta lumshe ido hawayen na cigaba da yi mata zuba....

“Ya kamata ki tafi kar a sake kiranki, i love you”

Ta bude ido ta share hawayen tana kallonsa, sannan ta bude motarsa ta fita ta nufi tata motar ta shiga, ta murza key ta yi reverse tare da horn Mai Gadinsa ya bude mata ta fice. Ta madubin motar yana hangota har ta fice sannan ya kwantar da kujerarsa baya ya jingina ya lumshe ido yana busar da iskar bakinsa... 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
27

Hanne ta kawo ma Dr Zainab abincinta a daki, yaranta kuma suka ci nasu abinci a falo bayan sun yi sallah. Maleek ne kawai ya fito da abincinsa a waje ya zauna ya ci a balcony da ya gama kuma sai ya zauna a gurin be tashi ya cigaba da latsa wayar da yake. Sai da yamma list Ummi ta hada Waira tea ta kuma saka Hanne ta soya mata dankali, sai ta fito ta zauna a Balcony nesa da inda Maleek yake zaune tana sipping tea da Biscuit, irish din da aka soya mata ma bata taba shi ba, idonta harabar gidan kawai take kallo da motocin da aka faka, har yanzu tana mamakin yadda rayuwarsu mutanen gidan take duk girman gidan ace su kadai suke rayuwa a ciki, ga kawata ko'ina da aka yi kamar ba za a mutu ba, har gobe tana tsoron hawa mota sai dai tsoronta ya ragu ba kamar da ba. Jin an zauna kusa da ita ya saka ta juyo a hankali sai ta yi arba ďaya daga cikin bakin da suka zo dazun, murmushi yayi mata ita kuma ta maida kanta kasa ba tare da tace masa komai ba. Ya kai hannunsa ya dauki biscuit ďaya ya fara ci. 

“Waya saka miki zobe a wuya?”

Ta kalli zoben. 

“Sulem...”

“Sulem.... Waye kuma Sulem.... Saurayinki ne?”

Ta yi shiru, sai ya kara matsowa kusa da ita. 

“Na sanki ni na tsince ki a lokacin da aka jefar da ke kin tuna”

Ta kalleshi da kyau. 

“Yes karki min karya kin san dai na sanki ko? Fada min ina iyayenki suke, na sani  ma domin yayanki abokina ne kuma na ga suna nemanki, amman ina son na sake sani ne”

Ba zata iya fadar wanda ya dauko a lokacin da hankalinta ya gushe ba, sai dai ta san kamin ta suma mutumen da ta gani ko kadan be yi kama da wannan ba. Hakan ya saka ta mika hannunta ta taba hannunsa be san manufar ta yi hakan ba shiyasa be hana ta taba hannun nashi ba, sai ma kallon hannun da yayi. Gardamar da suka yi da Mahmood ta gani har yayi ikirarin cewar shi ya san yadda zai yi ta fada masa inda iyayenta suke, bayan Mahmood ya labarta masa cewar har yau bata taba cewa komai akan iyayenta ba. 

Be ankaro ba ya ji ya bushe da dariya sosai har tana tintsirawara, shi ma murmushi yayi yana kallon yadda dariyarta take da burgewa. Maleek ma sai da ya dago ya kalleta ya dauke kai ya cigaba da latsa wayar da yake. 

“What...”

Jabir ya tambaya yana kallon kansa da mamaki domin ban san abun da take yi ma dariya ba, Waira kam plan dinsa take dariya da yadda ya sha alwashin sai ya mata wayo ta fada masa komai. Kofar falon aka bude Ummi ta leko tare da Mahmood da Nimra har da Hanne suna kallon ikon Allah. 

“Jabir me ka fada mata take dariya haka?”

Ya dan karkato ya kallesu. 

“Nothing bata dariya ne?”

“Tun da take a gidan nan bata taba dariya ta kyalkyata ba”

Ya juyo ya kalleta a yanzu kuma murmushi take wanda ya bayyana hakoranta. Ummi ta yi murmushi cike da jindadin ganin farincikin Waira. 

“Well done Jabir daga zuwanka ka saka min ƴa dariya”

Yayi dariya shi ma ba tare da sanin abun da Waira take yi ma dariya ba, shi dai ya san tambayar kawai yayi after that be fada mata wani abun dariya ba. Ummi ta juya ta koma ciki tare da Hanne suna ta mamaki, Nimra kuma ta kashe masa ido irin na zolaya. 

“Yaya dai Jabir ko dai taku ta zo daya?”

“Da wa? Ai ba zaki yarda ba”

“Saboda me? Indai ruwan zai maka wanka ai sai dai mu nama maka na dauraya”

“Hmmm -Nhmmm Nimra kenan ke zaki yarda ki barwa wata ni?”

Ta saka dariya domin ta san halinsa da barkwanci musamman idan baya son abu yanzu ne zai juye ya mayar akan wani. 

“Ni na mashinshini na kai ne baka da kowa, shiyasa nake maka kamu ka samu wannan yarinyar ta taimaka maka”

Ya girgiza kai yana cije baki. 

“Ko waye mashinshinin nan na ki ki fada masa you're taken kuma ina da kishi bana son wani na rabar iyalina”

Dariya ta saka gudun kar Maleek dake zaune can gefe ya gwatsaleta ya saka ta juya ta koma falon tana gyara dankalin kanta. Shi kuma ya sake juyowa ya fuskanci Waira. 

“Fada min ina iyayenki suke?”

“Waira zata fada, amman ba wayo ka yi ba”

Fada masa take zata fada masa, amman ba dan yayi mata wayo ba, shi kuma sam be gane salon karin halshen nata ba, shiyasa be yi kokarin cewa komai ba har ta cinye biscuits din dake kan plate din gaba daya ta kalleshi idonta na cika da hawaye ta ce.

“Waira bata da yaya, bata da Baba, bata da Mama amman tana da Eid”

“Waye Eid?”

“Dan'uwanta ne, yana sonta, Eid yana mata komai amman yanzu be neme ta ba, Waira ba zata koma garinsu ba, idan ta koma Sarki zai kasheta”

Mamaki ya kama Jabir. 

“Saboda me? Me kika aikata? Wani kika kashe”

Sai ta girgiza kai hawaye na sauko mata. 

“Bata kashe kowa ba, amman Sarki yace idan Waira ta gudu ba zata iya dawowa ba, kuma wani ya mutu saboda ita, za a kasheta”

“Miyasa kika gudu? Baki da yan'uwa a can? Ke baiwa ce ko kuma me?”

Ta girgiza kai hawaye na sauko mata kamar ba gobe. 

“Waira bata san kowa ba, ita kadai take zaune tana da....”

So take tace bera da zakara kuma ba zata iya fadar hakan da hausa ba, ta suna sunan da aka fada mata na zaka da bera.

“Waira tana da Hens, Waira tana da Rat, Waira Waira zata mutu kusa Sarki ba zai kyale ba, zai kasheta”

Ta girgiza hancinta na zubar da majina kamar yadda idonta ke zubar da ruwan hawaye. 

“Waira bata son ta mutu, Waira tana son ta ga Eid Waira bata son ta koma, ba zata gane hanya ba”

Da gaske take fada domin tana yawan tuna mutanen garin da rayuwar da take a garin amman ko kadan ta kasa tuna sunan garin ma balle kuma ta san hanyar da zata bi ta tafi, ita dai ta san ta rayu a wata duniyar kamin ta samu kanta a nan, kusan kullum sai ta kwanta da tunanin Eid da berayen da suke rage mata kewa. Ta kalli Jabir tana kuka sosai. 

“Waira bata son ta mutu, Waira tana son Eid, Eid ba zai zo ba, Sulem ba zai zo ba... Waira tana Son Sulem....”

Ya matso kusa da ita ta jingina kanta jikinsa yana jin tausayinta na kama shi. Har suka ci suka sude Maleek be dago ya kalleta ba tun bayan kallon da yayi mata da farko, sai dai kunnuwansa suna sauraren komai take fada and one by one ya fahimci ko wace kalma dake fita bakinta. 

“Waira bata son makaranta, suna mata dariya idan ta yi magana, Waira bata da kawa a makaranta”

Kusan duk wani abu dake cinta a rai sai da ta fadawa Jabir, the way da yan makaranta suke tsokanarta yana mata ciwo sosai, idan aka tambayeta ta kasa bada amsa ko kuma ta yi bayani ba a yadda suke yi ba, suna mata dariya ita kuma tana jin zafin haka, idan an tashi cin abinci bata da abokin zama ta ci abinci, she's not that child da za a ce tana tsoron mutane domin ba small girl ba ce, but yanayin rayuwarta ya saka tana shakkar kusantar mutane, ga yanayin mu'amalarta da shigarta ya ya banbanta da na sauran yan makaranta domin bata son taka talkami har yanzu, tana isa makaranta sai take cirewa ta rike a hannu, ta inda Allah ta taimake ta rashin rufe kai ba ita kadai ce bata yi ba, domin akwai yara da yawa a makaranta da basa rufe kansu wasu ma ristoci ne wasu kuma musulmai ne da suka ari rayuwar turawa suka yafa. 
Ko baya ga wannan ma ita dai gani take an cilasta mata na cewa dole sai ta koyi rubutu da karatu, abun da bata iya ba tun farko, sai dai hakan ya taimaki rayuwarta domin tana jin yaren hausa da English a yanzu, sai idan an yi mata mai sarkakiya ne kawai ba zata gane ba. Rike hannunta ďaya a ciki ďayan. 

“Waira tana son Ummi.. Tana son Nimra.. Waira tana Son Mahmood... ”

Ya nuna kansa. 

“Waira tana son Jabir?”

Ta dago ta kalleshi idonta har sun sauya kala saboda kuka. Sai ta girgiza masa kai alamar aa. 

“To Waira tana son Maleek?”

Nan ma ta girgiza kai. 

“Waira tana Son Namra? Da Abiey?”

Ta girgiza kai a karo na uku cewar bata son su.

“Mun shiga uku har da Mai Gidan gaba daya? To shi mi yayi?”

Bata son Abiey da ďansa Maleek saboda basa sakar mata fuska yadda Ummi da Nimra suke, kuma basa janta a jiki yadda ya kamata, Jabir kuma yau ta fara ganinshi taya zata san halinshi har tace tana son shi. Maleek ya mike tsaye ba tare da ya dauke plate din da ya ci abinci ba ya fice daga gurin ya koma cikin falo. Ita kuma sai ta saka gefen rigarta ta share fuskarta, Jabir ya yamutsa fuska alamar kazanta. 

“Noooo bari na dauko miki tissue”

Ya tashi shi ma ya bi sahun dan'uwansa Maleek, sai ita ma ta tashi ta nufi hanyar Garden tana tunani kala kala, a cikin abubuwan da take tunanin babu mao mata ciwo kamar rashi ganin Eid tana son ta sake saka shi a idonta kamin ta mutu, domin ta san mutuwarta zata iya zuwa mata a ko wane lokaci, Sarki be taba alkawari ya saba ba, kuma ba zai fasa akanta ba. 

Abun ka da gwani, daga shiga dauko tissue Jabir ya shantake da bawa Ummi labarin abun da Waira ta fada masa, da kuma fahimtar manufarta da yayi. Tausayinta da kaunarta sai ta karu a zuciyar Ummi.

“Shiyasa bata da sakewa yarinyar nan kullum tana zaune kusa da ni, komai ake hira ba zata saka baki ba, shekararta ďaya a gidan nan amman taki ta sake jiki da kowa, wata kila shiyasa ta ki ta fada mana inda garinsu yake saboda bata son a maida ta garin, Allah kadai ya san abun da ta yi going through”

“Tace bata son Abiey da Maleek amman tana son da Nimra da Mahmood”

Ummi ta yi murmushi tare da mikewa tsaye tare da mika hannu ta karbi tissue dake hannun Jabir. 

“Ba ni tissue”

Jabir ya mika mata ta zara ta share hawayenta daman abu kadan yana saka ta kuka a yanzu saboda zuciyarta a raunace take. Jabir har ya mike tsaye zai bita sai mahaifiyarshi sai dakatar da shi.

“Yanzu kuma ai sai ka ba ta damar magana da ita tun da ka yi mai yuyuwar, sanadinka ta fadi abun da ta boye kar kaje yanzu zata ce ka tona mata asiri wata kila yardar da kai ta yi shiyasa ta fada maka”

“Gaskiya yarda ce kam tun da bata fadawa kowa ba sai ni”

Nimra ta kwantar da kanta jikin Dr zainab. 

“Ta ba ni tausayi”

“Darasi ne agareku ku da kuke da iyayen a raye, kuma suka dage suka ba ku gata da tarbiya daidai gwargwado, sai ku bisu da addu'a kuma ku cigaba da yi ma Allah godiya kuna musu biyayya”

Maganar da Dr Zainab ta yi ta soki Nimra, sai ta yi shiru kamar ruwa ya ci tana kallon wani gurin na dabam har sai da Jabir ya fice sannan ta tashi zaune tace. 

“Mommy akwai maganar da nake son na yi da ke, amman ba yanzu ba sai mum kebe saboda magana ce mai girma, but ke kadai zaki iya taimako a nan saboda Abiey yana jin maganarki kuma zaki iya tankwara Ummi ta aminta ma”

Dr Zainab ta kalleta da duba da babu wasa a cikinsa.

“Wace magana ce?”

“Akan wani ne, kusan dai zan iya cewa maganar aurena ne, amman dai sai kin kara hutawa zuwa gobe ko jibi zai mu yi maganar, amman for now karki fadawa kowa mun yi maganar wannan sirrinmu ne”

Dr Zainab ta gyada mata kai cike da jindadi daman kullum burinta ta ga sukana dan'uwanta, kusan ta fi kowa damuwa da rashin auren da kowa be yi ba a cikinsu tun daga kan Maleek da be son zancen aure har zuwa Nimra da Namra da suke mata, a take ta ji duk ta matsu goben ta yi fada mata ko minene. 


***      ***       ***

Waira na tsaye tana kallon barewar dake ta kiwo ita kadai Ummi ta iso gurin rike da tissue ta dafa Waira, sai Waira ta juyo ta kalleta. 

“Kin ce kina so na, amman baki taba hira da ni kin fada min damuwarki ba miyasa? Ina yawan tambayar ina iyayenki suke baki fada min ba”

Waira ta sauke ido kasa. 

“Waira bata da kowa, Waira bata san Iyayenta ba, Waira bata san waya haife ta ba, Waira bata ga Babanta ba, bata ga Mamanta ba”

Ta fashe da kuka, sai Ummi ta riketa. 

“Wani lokacin barin damuwa a cikin rai ba ya maganin komai, ko da yake fitarwa ma bashi magani, sai dai idan ka fada kana jin sanyi, we all have story to tell, kowa yana da damuwa da burin da yake boyewa a zuciyarsa, Waira na miki alkawari, matukar abun da kika fada gaskiya ne, zan rike ki kamar ƴata wata kila saboda haka Allah ya dubi zuciyata ya yafe min son zuciyar da na aikata a baya, ni ma na rasa farinciki kamar dai, ina da damuwa wacce na boyeta a raina na kasa fadawa kowa, sai dai na san hakki ba zai daina bibiyata ba, tarin dukiya da kayan more rayuwa sun yi kadan su manta da ni kuskuren da na aikata a baya, farinciki a zuci yake na rasa nawa”

Hawaye take sosai tana jin kamar ta samu damar fashe ƙurjin da ya nuna yayi mata tuwa a zuciya. 

“Wata kila shaidan ne yake ribantata, amman ina jin son ďana a raina, fiye da sauran ina kewarsa sai kace na taba rayuwa mai tsawo da shi, ina son na hada su guri ďaya matsayin yan'uwa, gabar dake tsakaninsa da Maleek ina son ta wuce na rumgume su biyu a lokaci ďaya, ina son kamin na mutu na roki yafiyarsa kamin ranar da Allah zai tsayar da ni ya tambaye miyasa na aikata son zuciya da abun da nake ganin kamar hanya ce mai bullewa, na manta shi ke kashewa ya raya, soyayya ta rufe min ido a wacan lokaci, ni kawai yarinya ce mai wauta da sakarci a wacan lokacin, hakkin Deen da na iyayensa yana kaina, hakkin Ameer yana kai na, ina son na gyara komai kamin ďan lokacin da ya rage min ya kare, ina son na kyautatawa ďana na fada masa irin kaunar da uwarsa take masa, na roki yafiyarsa, so nake na yi masa gata kamin na mutu amman taya.....?”

Ta rumgume Waira tana kuka, Waira ma kukan take duk kuwa da kasancewar bata fahimta takamaiman dalilin daya saka Ummi take kuka sosai haka ba, kuma take kalaman da bata gane manufarsu ba. Rumtse ido ta yi ta dafa hannun Ummi a kokarinta na fahimta abun da Ummi take fada. Duk abun da suke Maleek na tsaye jikin gilashin windows din ďakinsa yana hangesu, sai dai ko za'a kashe shi ba zai iya fadar abun da suke cewa ba, ko kadam be jidadin hango mahaifiyarsa tana kuka sosai ba, wata kila labarin Waira ne ya taba ta, daman ya san ta da rauni, shi ma da yake dakakken ya ji tausayinta balle kuma ita. Ya cire hannunsa ďaya dake cikin aljihu ya saki curtains din. 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
28


Ta saki Ummi da sauri ta daga kai ta kalleta, a take ta mance da kalar nata damuwar, tausayin Ummi ya kamata, tsoro da mamaki suka bayyana a fuskarta. Ummi ta yi kasa ta zauna tana kukan data kasa controlling din kanta, Waira ta bita suka zauna a gurin sai dai ita ba kuka take a yanzu ba, mamaki ne ya kusan kasheta da kuma tausayi. Ganin dukansu jiran mutuwa suke yi. Ummi da ta zo da tissue da sunan ta sharewa Waira shawaye sai gashi  Waira ta dauko tissue tana sharewa Ummi hawayenta. Cikin karfin hali Ummi ta yi murmushi ta karbi tissue ta share hawayenta, sannan ta mike tsaye Waira ma ta tashi tana kallon Ummi da wani irin kallo da take jin kamar ace yana iko da damar yaye mata damuwarta ta kawar mata da komai, domin ta rike ta kamar yarta bata taba nuna mata kyama ko hantara a iya zamanta a gidan ba, tana ganinta a ciki yanayi na damuwa sai dai ba ko yaushe ba, domin tana kokarin boyewa saboda yayanta da mijinta, hakan ya saka bata taba kokarin netso ta shiga duniyar tunaninta ta hango rayuwar da take boyewa a cikin ranta ba. 

“Ummi... Waira tana tana son Ummi”

Ta fada tana kallonta, wani sabon babin kallon tausayi ta budewa Ummi da zarar ta kalleta sai ta hango abun da ta gani daga rayuwarta. Ummi ta rike fuskarta tana dariya. 

“Ummi ma tana son Waira, amman ba haka ake cewa ba, kin kasa iya hausa daidai har yanzu, saboda baki bude baki ki yi magana idan ana hira, cewa zaki yi Ummi ina sonki fadi na ji”

“Ummi ina sonki...”

“Yauwa Yata yar albarka”

Ummi ta rumgume ta tana murmushin da kusan ya zame mata a dole a kowa ne wuni da dare, domin mutane suna ganin zahirinta ne baďininta kuma ita kadai ta san abun da take ciki. Sun dade a haka sannan ta riko hannunta suka dawo cikin falon. Yammaci ranar har dare Waira kusa da Ummi ta rayu kamar yadda ta saba wai dai wannan ya kusanci ya fi na baya, ko ina Ummi ta motsa idon Waira na kanta. Dr Zainab suka tattauna maganar yadda Ummi take ganin ya dace da Waira sai dai bata yanke hukunci ba har sai ta ji daga bakin mijinta. Bayan Sallah Isha'i aka sake gabatar musu da abincin da Hanne ta girka, Ummi kuma ta damawa Waira madara da kankara kamar yadda ta saba mata a kowane dare. Tana gama sha ta kwanta akan doguwar kujerar tare da yin matashin kai da cinyar Ummi, Dr Zainab ce ta sauko sanye da gown marar nauyi sai hula a kanta tana rike da wayarta, Juwairiyyya da Yesmin suna dakin Nimra tare da yar'uwarta suna ta hira, Mahmood kuma ya fita tare da Jabir da dan lukuti wato Umar, Maleek ne kawai a Falon sai Ummi da suke kallon wani documentary da ake a Al Jazeera, Hanne ma ta shige BQ bayan gama aikinta a bangaren Ummi domin babu abun da ta rasa a sashenta sai dai kadaici da take fama da shi wani lokaci, kasancewar bata tare da kowa sai ita kadai kanta, da kuma karamin tv da Abiey ya saka mata da startime ta kama channel din da take so a ko wane lokaci. Ummi da Maleek ne kawai ke kallon sai kuma Gwaggon su Maleek wacce ta sauko a yanzu ta zauna tana latsa waya, Waira kam Ummi ce tv ta, daman can kallo ba burgeta yake ba, farkon fara ganin mutane a tv ya tsorata daga baya ta saba sai dai hakan ba saka ta saki jiki ta dauke shi da muhimmanci ba ko wani abun burgewa ba, har yanzu tana kallon wani abun na rayuwarsu dabam da ya sha banban da nata, akwai abubuwa da yawa da bata waye da su ba a tsawon zamanta a gidan, wasu abubuwan kuma basa burge ta, har gobe tana marmarin rayuwarta ta baya kamar yadda bahaushe ya ce sabo turken wawa. Lokuta da dama Ummi zata shigo falon ta tarar kowa yana zaune yana kallo ko taba waya ita kuma hankalinta yana can wani gurin dabam, ko kuma ta boya a bayan kujera ta kwanta idan bata son zama a cikin mutane, shi ma kuma sai idan Ummi bata kusa kamar idan ta leka bangaren Abiey ko kuma wata fitar ta kama ta, ko kuma tana kitchen tana girki. 

Time to time Maleek yake jefar Waira da kallo a sace, yana mamakin me Ummi ta fada mata take ta mata wannan kallon a yau, ya san ta saba da kallon mutane har sai mutum ya sargu, ba ma kamar Ummi sai dai wannan karon kallon da take yi mata ya so yayi yawa ko ma yayi. Suna a wannan halin ne Dr ta dauko labarin rayuwar waje wacce ta sha banban da Nigeria kasancewar gidan jaridar suna tattauna abun da ya shafi Africa ne, yadda ake bin doka da order da kuma yadda komai yake a tsare can take ta ba su labari, can jefi Maleek yake sako bakinsa yana fadar wani abun da ya sani a lokacin da Karatu ya kai shi kasar. Shigowa Abiey ne ya tsinke musu hirar waje da suke, annashuwar dake fuskarsa na farincikin ganin yar'uwarsa kuma macen da yake mata kallon uwa abokiyar shawara wacce ke share kukansa tun a wacan lokaci ya saka Ummi jindadi, domin bata da farinciki a yanzu sai an mijinta Abiey. Tsokanarta ya fara yi yana dariya sosai kamar ba shi ba, har buga kafa yake kasa tsabar nishadin da yake ji a yau. Sai da suka yi rabin hira sannan Juwairiyyya da Yesmin suka sauko suka gaishe shi domin ba su san shigowarsa har sai da Ummi ta kwalawa Namra kira. A bangaren ya cire babbar rigarsa ya aje domin yau ko marmarin part dinsa haya yi tsabar murna da farincikin ganin yar'uwarsa, Ummi ta daga kan Waira da ta yi bachi ta aje a kan kujerar a hankali sannan ta tashi ta dauko masa abincinsa ta jera masa komai a inda yake zaune. Abun ka da ďan'uwa cin abincin da Dr Zainab ta yi a dazun be hanata karawa a yanzu da ďan'uwanta yake cin nasa ba, hira suka sha sosai har kusan sha ďaya na dare Ummi tun tana saka baki ana yi da ita har ta fara jin bachi, sai hamma take tana murza ido. 

“Toh Sarkin bachi ya fara kawo ziyara ko? Har yanzu baki daina bachi da wuri ba, na dauka duk kin watsar da ragancin nan ai”

Karaf Abiey yayi tare numfashin yar'uwarsa yana shigarwa matarsa. 

“Doctor yadda Zahra take da juriya ko ke zaki iya ba a yanzu, duk fa yawancin aikin gidan nan ita take yi, ko bata ti girkin kowa ba sai ta yi nawa saboda ban son abincin kowa sai na matata da uwata kin kuma sani, ai tana kokari ma, da ke ce da yanzu kin yi bachi, ko kin dauka na manta yadda kike ne?”

Dariya ta saka ta girgiza kai, yadda yake tsokanarta sai ka rantse ita ce kanwa shi ne yaya, ko kuma ka yi zaton yan yaya da kanwa ne ba yaya uwa ďaya ba. Maleek ya tashi ya fice daga falon yana murmushi daman ya san halin Abbansa idan yar'uwarsa na kusa baya raga mata kamar yadda ita ma take masa idan ta tashi ramawa. Ummi bata bar falon ba sai da ta kira Mahmood ganin shiru shiru be dawo ba gashi har dare ya fara lulawa.

“Ga mu a hanya, Jabir ne ya debe mu nesa kin san ya kwana biyu be shigo garin ba, amman dai mun kusa isowa gida”

“Toh Allah ya kawo ku lafiya”

Ya ake wayar kusa da inda Waira take kwance ta dauki babbar rigar da Abiey ya cire tare da jakarsa ta nufi bangarensa, ko minti uku bata yi da shiga ba, ya shigo yana cire agogon hannunsa tare da kiranta da sunan da ya saba kiranta tun kurciya har yanzu da girma ya zo, soyayya bata canja ba balle ya sake mata sunan da har gaban yayansa idan ya kama yana kiranta da shi. 

“Hiayatee ya gidan?”

Ya aje komai a muhallinsa sannan ta juyo tana taya shi cire rigar dake jikinsa ta dauko masa bathrobe ya saka, sannan ta shiga ta hada masa ruwan wanka.

“Yau ka yi latti dawowa, na yi zaton zaka dawo da rana ma saboda zuwan Aunty Zainab”

“Na so na dawo, amman aiki ya rike ni Wallahi”

“Ya dai kamata ka huta Abiey, yaranka sun kawo yanzu wani abun za su iya maka shi, by the time ka kawo tsufa hutu ya kamata ka samu, muma iyalinka mu samu time dinka”

“Wani abun dole ne sai ka yi da kanka, ko da na so na cire hannuna abokam kasuwancin ba za su bari ba, amman dai komai lokaci ne”

“Kullum haka kake fada, kuma lokacin tafiya yake yi baya jiran kowa Abiey, lokuta da yawa ina jin son kasancewa da kai amman baka da time sai dare ko kuma da safe kamin ka fita, akwai abubuwan da ya kamata ace kana saka ido akansu a gidan amman rashin zamanka baya bari, nima kuma ba kullum nake son kasancewa da yara ba”

“To zamu duba, abun da Hajiya take so shi za'ayi dole, zamu aje abun da zai aju wanda ya kamata a rage kuma za mu rage, har ma da wanda za a bari In Shaa Allah”

“Toh Allah ya bada iko”

“Ameen Allah ya miki albarka”

Ta yi murmushi ta bude wardrobe ta fara ciro masa pajamas, shi kuma ya shiga bathroom din, kamin ya fito ta feshe su da turare ta dauko masa maganinsa na ciwon kafafuwa da yake sha ta aje masa tare da ruwa. Sai da ya shirya ya sha maganin sannan ta fita ta koma bangarenta ta hado masa coffee, a lokacin babu kowa falon sai Waira dake bachi da kuma Plasma dake kunne. Bangaren mijinta ta dawo ta kawo masa coffee da ya saba sha tun can baya ta mika masa kana ta zauna kusa da shi tana labarta masa labarin Waira. Tunanin namijj ba ďaya da na mace ba, haka zuciya ma ta mace ta fi tausayi da saurin yarda. Hakan ya saka Abiey be yi saurin amincewa da labarin da Ummi ta ba shi ba, ba Ummi yake karyatawa ba, Waira ce lamarinta ya ďan daure masa kai. 

“Amman ta ya aka yi kika tabbatar gaskiya ta fada miki?”

“Kasan ba tun yau ba, na sha yi mata magana akan garinsu da abun da ya shafi rayuwarta bata fada min komai, idan ka lura bata da sakewa irin yadda ya kamata, kusan kullum a tsorace take bata da walwala, kuma yanayinta sai ya rika min kamar mai tunanin wani abu, wata kila tana tsoron fadar garinsu ne, kar ace za a maida ita”

“Maida ta kam dole ne”

“Tace kasheta fa za'ayi”

“To ya kike son ayi mata?”

“A barta ta zauna a nan tare da mu kawai, gudun kar mu maida ita mu jefata a matsala”

“Hajjaju ai ko zata zauna tare da mu, dole ne sai mun san inda yan'uwanta suke, dole ne mu san garinta da kuma dalilin da ya saka suke son kasheta, ko kuma kina tunanin haka nan kawai za su kasheta ba tare da wani abun ba,? Ko da tana da gaskiya ya kamata mu ji gaskiyarta, kuma idan har zata yarda ta fada mana garinsu ai ba mu kadai ko kuma ita kadai zata tafi ba sai tare da jami'an tsaro, bayan haka kuma za mu sake kafa shaida a gurin jami'an tsaron saboda su san duk abun da yake faruwa ko da wani abun ya taso”

“Ba zan hana a fadawa police ba, amman dai zuwa garinsu ai kamar tona mata asirine idan ma yan garin ba su san inda take ba, ka ga mun bude musu hanya sai su aikata mata abun da suke so, kuma fa ta fada ma Jabir iyayenta sun rasu bata san iyayenta”

Ya kai hannunsa ya dafa kafadar matarsa a kokarinta na saitata a hanyar da yake ganin za au bulle musu.

“Madam, ki zauna da ita ki yi hira da ita cikin hikima ki yi mata tambayoyi ki saurari labarinta ko iya ta nan zamu gane gaskiyarta kuma mu fahimci halin data fito, sannan na sha miki magan akan nunawa yarinyar addini amman baki kula da wannan”

Ya aje cup din dake hannunsa. 

“Na kan nuna mata tallar addini ne kawai ban fara mata ba, kuma ka san ba ayi ma mutum dole a addinin musulunci”

“Na sani, amman yanayin mu'amalarki da ita da kuma yadda kika nuna kyaun addinin shi zai saka ta ji tana sha'awar shiga, ya kamata ki rika nuna mata wasu abubuwan”

“Zan yi kokarin yin haka”

“Toh Allah yayi miki albarka, ya bada iko Hajiyata”

“Ameen”

Ta amsa da murmushi, sannan ta mike tsaye tare da daukar cup din tana fadin. 

“Bari naje na duba Aunty Zainab”

“Duk ke kadai wai aikin gidan nan be miki yawa ba? Ya kamata dai a kawo miki mai taya ki gaskiya”

Domin kawai ya tsokane ta yayi maganar, sai ya yi sara akan gaɓa ya sosa mata inda yake mata kaikayi. 

“Kamar kasan abun da yake raina kenan Wallahi, kawai na rasa ta ina zan fara maka maganar ne”

Dariya yayi

“Kamar gaske, mata ai basa son abokiyar zama balle ke da na san ki da kishi”

“Kishi ai na yara ne ranka ya dade, yanzu mun wuce wannan kuma har ga Allah ina son ka karo wata saboda ka samu mai maka wasu abubuwan ko da bana nan, kara ka saba tun yanzu abun zai fi maka sauki”

Ba fahimci yarenta, hakan ya saka shi nitsawa a duniyar zoyalarta da yake. 

“Kuma idan na tashi kawarki zan auro”

“Ai ba ni kawar da bata da aure a yanzu, a dai duba mai mutunci wacce zata son yayanka” 

“Hauka kenan ban yi aure da kurciya ba zan yi shi yanzu da furfurata a gemu, yayanki ma ai ba za su bari ta zauna lafiya ba, ke din dai ke ce Allah ya bar min abata har mutuwa ya sa ke za ki min wanka”

Ummi ta yi murmushin da ita kadai ta san abun da take sakawa a ranta sai kuma Allah.

 After like 30 minutes da barin Ummi da Abiey bangaren, Mahmood ya dawo gidan tare da Jabir da Umar, ba su shiga bangaren Ummi ba sai suka tsaya a dayan side din da mostly idan aka yi baki a nan suke sauka saboda wadatar gurun kuma an samar da komai a ko wanw ďaki. A waje suka ci na su abincin na dare dan haka ba su damu da leka bangare ba Ummi ba. Maleek kuma be fito daga dakinsa ba sai karfe ďaya saura, ya sauko sanye da nasa pajamas din, Plasma dake kunne ya fara nufa ya kashe, yana juyowa Waira na farkawa sai ta tashi zaune tana kallonsa da idonta masu kamar na mage. Tashi tayi ta dauki wayar Ummi dake kusa da ita ta haura sama, bata dade ba ta sauko har lokacin yana tsaye gurin Plasma doing nothing thinking nothing, zuwa ta yi ta boya bayan cushion din da ta kwanta. Sai da ya fara kallon gurin for like 15 to 20 seconds sannan ta taka a hankali ya leka, sai ya same ta ta kwanta a kasa ta takure guri daya take rike da wayar Ummi, ba tabawa take ba ta dai rike wayar kawai. Upstarts ya nufa yana hawa ya tura kofar ďakinta a hankali sai ya hango Yesmin kwance a kan gadonta, slowly ya rufe kofar ya nufo downstairs, saukowa tai daidai ta fitowar Ummi daga bangaren Abiey rike da cup a hannunta. 

“Aljanin dare baka kwanta ba?”

Ya ďan yi murmushi kaďan kamar na amsa mugun dole. 

“Abinci nake son ci”

“Okay”

“Yarinyar nan bata kwanta ba”

Ummi ta juyo tana kallonsa domin ta yi rabin falon, jin muryar Ummi ya saka Waira ta fito daga inda take ta nufo Ummi. 

“Waira Baby kin tashi?”

Ta daga mata kai. 

“Kina jin yunwa”

Ta daga kai.

“Zaki sha tea? Ko madara?”

“Tea”

Ta amsa, sai Ummi ta kama hannunta.

“To zo muje mu hada tea”

A tare suka shiga kitchen din Ummi ta hada tea a cup biyu ta bata ďaya ďayan kuma ta ce ta dauka ta kaiwa Maleek, sai ta girgiza mata kai. 

“Aa”

“Dauki ki kai masa ba ni na saka ki”

Ta aje nata cup din ta dauki na Maleek ta fito kitchen din tana tafiya a hankali ta nufi inda yake zaune a dinning yana cin nasa abincin daren, kusa da plate din da yake cin abinci ta aje masa tea a hankali. Sai ya dago ya kalleta. 

“Tea Ummi ta ce Waira ta kawo Tea..”

Ta fada sannan ta juya ta nufi hanyar komawa Ktchen din yana binta da kallo. 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
29

“Kin kai masa Tea”

Ta daga sai Ummi. Ta girgiza mata kai. 

“Bude baki yi min magana”

“Waira ta kai ma Ya Maleek Tea”

Ta saka Yaya ne saboda haka Nimra ke kiransa. 

“Ba haka ake cewa ba, cewa zaki yi Na kai ma Ya Maleek Tea din”

“Na kai ma Ya Maleek tea din”

Ta maimaita kamar yadda Ummi ta bukata, sai Ummi ta yi murmushi. 

“Good daga yanzu idan na yi miki magana ki rika bude baki kina amsa min, kin ga dazun na ji haushi duk zamana da ke a gidan nan baki taba bani labarinki ba, amman wani yana zuwa kin fada masa komai har dariya kike masa sosai ana jin muryarki ko'ina”

Ummi ta yi sad face tana bayyana damuwarta a fili, sai Waira ta kama kunnenta ta ce. 

“I'm sorry Ummin”

A karo na biyu Ummi ta sake yin murmushi. 

“Good na yi hakuri amman karki sake kin ji ko?”

Har ta daga kai sai ta tuna da Ummi tace ta rika bude baki tana mata magana, a take ta ce. 

“Tohm”

“Minene Good ma?”

Ta mata thumps up tana dariya. 

“Yayi kyau”

Ummi ma dariyar ta yi ta dauki tea ta mika mata, muje falo ki zauna ki sha idan kika gama sai ki kwanta. Kamar mai jiran umarni sai ta karba ta juyo ta fito kitchen, gurin da set din kujerun falon suke zata nufa sai Ummi ta dakatar da ita.

“Zo ki zauna a dinning”

Ta juyo sai ta kalli Maleek dake zaune yana ci abinci ta kalli Ummi, Ummi taja mata kujerar dinning dake kusa da Maleek, ta mata haka ne saboda ta sake jiki da shi, domin shi ne kadai mutumen da bata shan inuwarsu sai kuma Namra. Bata son musu hakan ya saka ta taka a hankali ta isa gurin ta zauna a kujerar da Ummi taja mata, ta rike tea da hannu biyu marikin cup din ta yi sama da shi, haka take idan tana shan tea ko a abu a cup sai ta rike da hannu biyu. Bayan ta zauna Ummi ta bar dinning din zuwa duba bakinta, jikinta ya bata Maleek kallonta yake hakan ya saka ta juyo ta kalleshi sai ta ga idonsa yana kan zoben dake wuyanta, ta kalli zoben sannan ta dago sai suka hada ido. 

“Ummi tace Waira ta zauna nan”

Ta fada da sauri gudun kar yace ta masa laifi. Shi kuma sai ya amsa mata a ransa. 

“Kin ji nace miki wani abu ne?”

A zahiri kuma sai ya dauke idonsa daga barin kallonta ya cigaba da cin doyarsa, juyawar da yayi sai ya bata damar rama kallon sarkar wuyanta da yayi, sai dai ita a yanzu a fuska take kallonsa kamar wani hoto ko kyaftawa bata yi, ta gefen ido ya ga tana kallonsa kuma kallon ya kasa barinsa ya samu natsuwa har sai da ya dago ya kalleta, abun ka da wanda be iya munafurci ba sai ta kasa dauke idonta taga barin kallon nasa, idonta suka fara blinking babu tsayawa kamar marar gaskiya, can dabara ta zo mata sai ta rumtse idon gaba daya. Samun kansa yayi da murmushi a cikin zuciyarsa ya dauki ruwan dake gabansa ya sha ya ja kujerar baya ya tashi ya bar mata dinning din. 

Ummi dakinta ta fara dubawa sai ta tarar har Dr Zainab ta yi bachi, gudun kar ta yi motsi mai karfi ta tasheta ya saka ta shiga a hankali ta bude bathroom ta yi wanka tare da wanke baki sannan ta fito ta dauko kayan bachinta ta saka ta fito tana ta kamshin turare. Dakin Namra ta fara budewa ta leka saita same ta ita kadai tana bachi, daman can ta san Namra ba zata kwana da kowa a dakinta ba, idan har wani zai kwana akan gado daya da ita kara ta kwana akan kujera, ita dai bata son ta motsa ta ji wani a kusa da ita. She has so many rules and regulations na banza da take sakawa kanta just to be unique. Ac dakin Ummi ta rage ta ya janyo mata kofar ta maida ita a yadda take. Sannan ta nufi dakin Nimra abun ka da mai son jama'a sai ta same ta ita da Juwairiyyya suna kwance a gado daya, sai dai da alama Nimra bata shiryawa bachi ba, domin wayarta ta fado kasa hannunta kuma yana lilo a gefen gadon ga wutar dakin a kunne ba kamar Nimra da ta kashe nata ba. Ummi ta karasa ta duka ta dauki wayar sai ta ga missed calls biyu daga heart emoji guda uku, ga kuma wani sako a saman screen din wayar.

(𝑫𝒐𝒏'𝒕 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒎𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒏 𝒚𝒊 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒊 𝒕𝒖𝒏 𝒚𝒂𝒏𝒛𝒖 𝒌𝒊𝒏 𝒃𝒂𝒓 𝒏𝒊 𝒅𝒂 𝒌𝒆𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒊, 𝒈𝒂𝒏𝒊 𝒂 𝒏𝒂𝒏 𝒔𝒂𝒊 𝒋𝒖𝒚𝒊 𝒏𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒂 𝒃𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏𝒂 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒌𝒂𝒓 𝒌𝒂𝒎𝒔𝒉𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒌𝒊, 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒌𝒊 𝒔𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒏 𝒌𝒂𝒓𝒚𝒂𝒓 𝒅𝒂 𝒛𝒂𝒌𝒊 𝒚𝒊 𝒈𝒐𝒃𝒆 𝒎𝒖 𝒉𝒂𝒅𝒖 𝒊 𝒂𝒍𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒚 𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝒚𝒐𝒖, 𝒊 𝒄𝒂𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒊𝒕 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒉𝒖𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝒌𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒂 𝒈𝒂𝒋𝒊𝒚𝒂 𝒅𝒂 𝒌𝒆 𝒊 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒕 𝒅𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎)

Wani irin tashin hankali da fargaba irin na uwa mai ƴaƴa mata ne ya bayyana a fuskar Ummi, jikinta ya dauki rawa as well as zuciyarta dake bugawa, she can't believe ta ga sakon nan a wayar ƴarta ƴar ma Nimra wacce zata rantse idan aka saka mata yatsa a baki ba zata ciza ba, a cikin sakon babu abun da ya fi daga mata hankali kamar inda yake cewa ta san kalar karyar da zata yi su hadu? Su hadu a ina? Ina suke haduwa? Why not ya zo gidansu idan sonta yake? Wani ta hadu da shi yake mata wayo haka? The hug and kiss part ma abun tashin hankaline, Nimra zata iya rumgumar wanda ba mijinta ba har ta sumbance shi? Bayan wannan sai kuma me? Ummi ta kalli Nimra dake sharar bachinta hankalin kwance bata san abun da ke faruwa ba. A hankali Ummi ta aje wayar a gefen gadon ta juya ta nufi switch din dakin ta kashe sannan taja kofar a hankali ta fice, gaba daya jikinta yayi sanyi, tunani kala kala ya fara zuwa mata har da wanda be kamata ta yi ba a lokacin, tafiya kawai take tana saukowa basa not knowing downstairs take saukowa har sai da ta ji Waira kira sunanta.

“Ummi ta shanye tea”

Ta kalli saitin inda take ta sauke wani uban ajiyar zuciyata ta kai hannu ta dafa zuciyarta, tunanin mai kokarin gurbata mata tarbiya ƴa take, kawa ta hadu ita marar tarbiya ko kuma saurayi? Amman idan kawace ya akayi bata san da ita ba a matsayinta na uwarta? Sai a yanzu take gane maganar da hawasa suke cewa mai ƴaƴa mata hannunsa a kirji yake har sai ya aurar da su, idan kuma ya aurar ba ya rufe ƙofa. Ta bawa Yayanta yarda 100% saboda tarbiyar da take ganin ta yi musu hakan ya saka wanin abun bata damuwa ta zafafa bincike kwakwaf akansu ba. 

“Waira zo muje ki kwanta dare yayi sosai”

Waira ta taso ta nufo inda Ummi take sai Ummi ta rike hannunta suka haura sama, ta shiga da ita dakinta ta bude wardrobe ta dauko mata kayan bachi ta aje mata akan gado. 

“Shiga ki yi wanka ki yi brush zan jira ki a nan”

“Tohm”

Ta nufi bandakin, Ummi ta zauna baki gado tana ta tunani kala kala, for how long alakarsu take da wannan mutumen waye ma shi? Mace ne ko kuma namiji, domin a yanzu a wane hali da mata suke neman mata yan'uwansu, maza ma su nemi maza yan'uwansu, miyasa ko da rana ďaya bata gabatar mata da shi a matsayin saurayinta ko wanda take son aure ba? Ita dai saninta a yanzu babu mai zuwa zance gurin Nimra kara ma can da ana zo jefi jefi amman ban da yanzu, balle ta yi zargi wani ne a cikin masu zuwan. Bata son ta munana mata zato hakan ya saka ta fara kokarin yakar zuciyarta ta kawar da abun a ranta. Waira ta yi wanka ta yi brush kamar yadda Ummi ta koya mata idan zata kwanta sannan ta fito ta saka kayan bachin Ummi ta nuna mata turare, sai ta nufi inda turaren yake ta dauka ta fesa a jikinta. 

“Baby Waira kin san miyasa mai miki lessons be zo ba yau?”

“Aa no aa”

Ta fada har sau uku a kokarinta na bin umarnin Ummi na amsa mata da baki ba da kai ba. 

“Be fada miki komai ba a jiya yace ko ba zai samu zuwa yau ba?”

“No be fada mata”

“Mini”

Ummi ta gyara mata 

“Mini komai ba”

“To zo ki kwanta”

Ta hau ssman gadon ta kwanta gefe nesa da inda Yesmin take kwance, sai Ummi ta bude wani karamin kwando ta dauko safa ta saka mata a kafa. 

“Kin gani da ace addininmu kike yi sai na ce ki yi addu'a kamin ki kwanta, saboda ki samu tsari wani abu ba zai cutar da ke ba, mutum ko aljani ko wani ƙwaro mai cutarwa”

Waira dai bata ce komai ba sai sauraren Ummi take, can kuma ta ja blanket ta lulluba, sai Ummi ta kai hannu tana shafa kanta tana ta tunani har bachi yayi gaba da ita, sannan ta tashi ta ja windows din dakin dake bude ta rufe ta kashe musu hasken dakin taja kofar ta fice. Da tunanin abun da ta gani a wayar Nimra ta kwana a ranta, har mafarkin abun sai da ta yi tana ta tunanin yadda zata bullowa abun. Hanne ta shirya abun karyawa da taimakon Ummi, bayab ta gama shiryawa mijinta nasa abun karin domin baya cin na masu aiki, sanin wannan ya saka ta rike wannan al'adar ta yi masa girki da kanta a kullum ko da kuwa ruwan tea ne. 
  Ya baro bangarensa ya dawo bangaren Ummi yayi breakfast tare da yar'uwarsa suna ta hiran baya, kowa da kowa yana falon ana karin safe idon Ummi yana kan Nimra she just can't believe ace Nimra ce aka turawa sakon jiya, ko da yake hausawa sun ce ka yi naka ka barwa Allah sauran, domin tarbiya a yanzu duk yadda ka yi sai idan Allah ya tsare maka kawai. Ita kuma Waira nata idon yana kan Ummi tana tunanin abun da ta gani jiya har yanzu zuciyarta cike da tausayin Ummi, Maleek kuma nasa idon suna kan Waira a sirrance kallon da take yi Ummi ne yake ba shi mamaki, da haka kuma wata ilar ta ja shi ya fara kallace surarta. 

Bayan kowa ya gama karyawa Ummi ta saka suka kwashe kayan suka kai kitchen, Maleek da Mahmood da Namra suka yi shirin tafiya aiki. Daman Waira tuni ta yi shirya a uniform dinta na makaranta school bus ta wuce da ita ita First fita a gidan sannan Maleek da Mahmood, daga baya Namra ita ma ta fice. Jabir kadai aka bari a gidan sai Umar da Nimra, shi ma be dade ba ya fita tare da Dr Zainab da Umar zuwa gurin wasu yan'uwansu da suke cikin garin Abuja. 
  Misalin 12pm Ummi na kitchen tana hada ma Waira cake Nimra ta shiga sanye da doguwar rigar material sai black hula dake kanta, jikin kofar kitchen din ta tsaya tana kallon Ummi.

“Ummi me kike yi”

“Cake”

Ta amsa mata ba tare da ta juyo ta kalleta. 

“Waira ake yi ma ko? Toh a saka da mu, Ummi ina son zan tafi gurin saloon din nan jiya ban samu ba, amman yau na yi da ita zata gama min da wuri”

Shiru Ummi ta yi kamar ba zata amsa ba, tana ta kallon harabar gidan da take hangowa ta windows din kitchen din sai kuma ta juyo ta kalli Nimra. 

“Miyasa ba ayi miki ba a jiya?”

“Akwai jira ne sosai kuma da kika kira ni cewar Mommy ta zo sai na fasa na dawo gida”

Ta daga mata kai. 

“A dawo lafiya”

Har ta juya ta fita sai kuma ta juyo ta ce 

“Ummi lafiya kike yau kuwa?”

“Me kika gani”

“Na ga kamar kina cikin damuwa yanayin ki ba kamar na kullum ba”

“Daman akan samu hakan ai a gurin ko wace uwa, wata rana farinciki wani lokacin kishiyarsa karki damu tafi inda zaki je Allah ya tsare”

“Ameen”

Ta juya ta fita, tana fita Ummi ta wanke hannunta a tap ta fito Kitchen din da sauri ta haura sama Hijabinta kawai ta dauko ta saka ta ta dauki key motarta ta koma jikin Windows din dakinta tana kallon waje, har sai da ta hango Nimra ta fito sannan ta sauko da sauri kamar zata fadi, a jikin kofar falo ta tsaya sai da Nimra ta shiga mota murza key sannan Ummi ta fito ko da ta shiga tata motar Nimra ta fice daga gidan, masu gadin suka fasa rufe gate din suka budewa Ummi. Ta yi sa'ar hango inda Nimra ta bi saboda titin unguwar mai tsayi ne sosai kamin ka kai karshen road din ka dauki wani tafiya ce mai dan nesa. A hankali Ummi take binta sai dai tana nesa da ita ta yadda Nimra ba zata iya hangota ba, ko kadan bata jindadin abun da take kokarin aikatawa na bibiyar sawun yarta, sai take jin kamar be kamata ta yi hakan ba, sai dai ya zame mata dole ko dan ta wanke zuciyarta daga zargin da take yi na Nimra. Sannu a hankali Nimra ta tuka motar har cikin unguwar da gidan Ameer yake, Ummi na binta sau da kafa har ta hango ta tsaya a bakin gate din wani gida ta danna horn, wani maji karfi ya leko gate din sannan ya koma ciki ya bude mata ta shiga. Ummi ta ji wani abu mai karfi ya tsaya mata a makoshi, zuciyarta ta hau bugawa fiye da kima, yaushe Nimra ta lalace haka? Miyasa zata watsar da tarbiyar gidansu ta dauki wata bakar dabi'a? Tun yaushe take mata karyar fita zuwa wani gurin tana zuwa nan? Gurin wa take zuwa? 

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Ta furta tana saka hannu ta dafe zuciyarta. 

“Allah ka gani na iyawar iyawata, na ba su tarbiya daidai gwargwadon yadda zan iya, Allah ka kama min, na shiga uku ni Zahra, farko Ameer ta shi ta wuce, daga baya Maleek shi ma ya fara samun sauki a yanzu, sai kuma Nimra, bayan ita kuma sai wa”

Ta lumshe ido hawaye na sauko mata, son sanin me take aikatawa kuma da wa take aikatawa ya saka ta share hawayenta ta bude motar ta sauko, ta taka da kafa har zuwa inda gidan yake da tunani kala kala. Ta dade a tsaye sannan ta kai hannu ta kwankwasa gate din gidan, babu jimawa mutunen da ya budewa Nimra ya bude mata. 

“Dan Allah tambaya nake ko masu gidan na ciki?”

Ta kalli Ummi sama da kasa, yana ganinta ya san ba irin masu zuwa manyan gidaje roko ko neman wani abu ba ne domin hannunta ma rike yake da key mota. 

“Aa baya nan lafiya kike nemansa?”

“Lafiya kalau, na yi magana da shi ne yace na zo na same shi a nan”

“To gaskiya be iso ba, tukuna amman dai yana kan hanya tun da kika ga wannan matar ta zo”

Ummi ta hade yawun bakinta daker. 

“Ko zan iya shiga na jira shi a ciki?”

“Aa gaskiya, saboda be yarda na bar kowa ya shiga gidan nan ba”

“Amman yanzu na ga wata ta shiga”

“Eh to ita ya san da zamanta, shi ya bada umarni da zarar ta zo na bude mata ta shiga”

“Amman dan Allah ta dade tana zuwa nan ne?”

“Wannan kuma wani abu ne da be kamata ki ji shi a bakina ba, domin be kamata na fadi wani abun da ya shafi gidan a gurin bakuwar fuska ba, dan Allah ki jira shi ya zo ko kuma ki kira shi”

“Haka ne, na bar wayata a mota bari na dauko na kira shi”

Ta juya ta nufi gurin motarta hawaye masu zafi na sauko mata, tana barin gurin mai gadin ya juya ya koma ciki ya dauki tasa wayar ya kira Ameer ya sanar masa abun da ya faru. Ummi na shiga motar ta dafe saka hannu biyu ta dafe kanta ta fashe da kuka....



AMEER POV. 

“Oh Really”

“Kasan ai ba zan iya ce maka No ba, amman dai ka yi sauri domin ba zan dade ba, kasan dole na tafi gurin saloon din kar karyar ta yi yawa”

Yayi wani shegen murmushi yana lila da kujerar office din. 

“Alright gani nan zuwa”

Ya aje wayar ya mike tsaye ya dauki keys dinsa ya fice daga Office din, sa sassafar ya sauko ya fito waje da tafiyarsa irin ta zarumai da basa jin wahalar komai kamar yadda basa da nauyin kowa akansu. Motarsa ya shiga ya murza key ya fita daga Kamfanin tana tuki a hankali, ransa be bace ba sai da ya kai gurin traffic, wani guntun tsaki yaja ya danna horn da karfi yana jin kamar ace zai iya taka motocin dake gabansa ya wuce, traffic na ďaya daga cikin abun da ya tsana a hanya. Ta cikin bakin gilashin motarsa ya hango wata kyakkyawar yarinya take cikin School Bus, tana sanye da uniform ta rumgume jakarta ta Teddy kana ganinta kasan a tsorace take, ta yi parking din gashin kanta baya, fara ce sol bw tabbatar da hakan ba sai da ya sauke gilashin motarsa yana kallonta, ji yayi kamar ya santa ko kuma ya taba ganin wata mai kama da ita a wani gurin sai dai ba zai iya tunawa ba. 

“Amman yarinyar nan kina da masifar kyau”

Ya fada yana shafa kansa kallonta yake sosai, ita kam bata ma san yana yi ba domin hankalinta yana gurin motocin dake gaban bus dinsu, sai da aka saki green light sannan yaja motarsa zuwa hanyar gidansa yana waigen School Bus din da ta ďauki wata hanyar dabam. Wayarsa ta yi ringing ya dago wayar ya duba. 

“Hello”

“Ranka ya dade wata mata ce ta zo nemanka.... ”

Ta mamaki ya gama sauraren kiran sannan ya ce. 

“Ka je ka fada mata ba zan dawo yanzu ba”

“Toh”

Mamaki ya cika shi, domin shi dai be yi da wani za a zo nemansa a gidan ba, gidan ma ba Nimra ba be taba kawo kowa a gidan ba, bw ya jin ko Daddy ya san yana zuwa gidan a yanzu balle kuma wani da be fadawa ba. Ya sake daukar wayarsa ya kira Nimra ya tambayeta ko akwai wanda take tsamanin zuwansa ko kuma ya biyo bayanta. Tana jin haka sai hankalinta ya tashi. 

“Aa amman wa suka ce maka?”

“Ban tambaya ba, na ce ya fada mata ba zan dawo ba, zan tsaya daga nesa na ga ko wacece”

Nimra ta kashe wayar da sauri ta mike tsaye ta fita daga dakin da take kwance ta fito harabar gidan kamar mahaukaciya. Ta nufi gurin mai gadin tana masa tambayoyi.

“Dan Allah wacce ta zo ta fada maka wace ce ita?”

“Aa bata fada min ba”

“Dan Allah fita ka tambaya wacece ita kuma wa za a ce masa idan ya dawo”

Ba musu mai gadin ta fita ya leka waje har sai da ya hango inda Ummi ta aje motarta ya taka ya isa gurin yayi knocking din glass din motar ta bude masa idonta har ya kumbura tsabar kukan da take a motar, jiki ya mutu domin ta riga ta san mai afkuwa ta afku. 

“Hajiya na kira shi yace ba yanzu zai dawo ba, amman wa za'a ce masa idan ya zo?”

“Zaka iya kiran min yarinyar da take cikin gidan nan?”

“Gaskiya ba zai yiyu ba”

“To dan Allah zaka iya ba ni aron wayarka? Saboda tawa wayar tana gida na manta”

Sai da ya dan dade yana tunani sannan ya ciro wayar ya mika mata, ta karba ta saka number Nimra, Nimra dake tsaye jikin gate tana jiran dawowar mai gadi wayarta ta fara ringing sai ta ki ta yi picking har kiran ya tsinke, sai da aka sake kira na biyu sannan ta daga. 

“Hello”

“Nimra kina ina?”

Jin muryar Ummi ya haifar mata da sarawar kai, ta juya ta kalli gidan. 

“Ina gurin Saloon Ummi”

“Saloon din kenan a cikin gidan wani? Yaushe kika lalata kanki Nimra? Me muka miki da zaki watsa mana kasa a ido? Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un ki fito yanzu nan ina jiranki a waje”

Kalaman da zata hada ta tari furucin Ummi sai ta rasa har Ummi ta yanke wayar, kuma ta kasa fita ta kasa komawa ta kasa yin komai sai gumi take tana hawaye kamin ya duka a gurin ta fara kuka... 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023

30

Ji ta yi kamar hanjinta za su fito a lokacin da wayarta ta sake yin ringing, wani irin rawa jikinta yake kamar mazari, sai dai ganin Number Ameer ya saka ta yi saurin dauka. 

“Hello Ameer Ummi ce?”

“Wace Ummi? Na santa ne?”

“Mahaifiyarmu”

Ta sake fada cikin kuka. 

“Oh Really wow i like it”

“What do you mean you like it?”

“Na kusa karaso bari na zo sai mu yi magana”

“No no no karka zo kar ta ganka tana waje tana jiran na fita”

Ya yanke wayar ba tare da ya sake ce mata komai ba, tana kokarin kiransa Mai gadin ya dawo min sai ta yi baya da sauri a zatonta Ummi ce ta shigo ciki. 

“Ina take?”

“Ta wuce”

Ta juya baya tana dora hannunta a saman kai. 

“Na shiga uku na lalace? Waya fada Ummi ina zuwa nan?”

“Toh Wallahi ban sani ba”

Ya amsa kamar da shi take magana, sai ta juyo ta daka matsa tsawa. 

“Kai dan Allah ba da kai nake ba, ka rufe min shegen bakinka, ai duk laifinka ne”

Ya tabe baki ya koma gurin zamansa yana fadin

“Allah ya kara daman ina bakincikin abun da kuke aikatawa, zamani ya lalace yara sai fadarewa suke”

Da gudu ta shiga falon ta zauna saman kujera tana kiran wayar Ameer dake ta ringing ya ki ya daga. 

“Ka daga Ameer ka daga”

Can kuma ta yanke kiran tunawa da ta yi da Ummi ta tafi, kusan tun da take a rayuwarta bata taba shiga tashin hankali irin wannan ba, bata saba yi na Ummi karya ba a lokacin da ta koyi yin karyar kuma ba ta yi zaton asirinta zai tonu ta wannan hanyar mafi muni ba. Shigowar Ameer ya saka ta mike tsaye da sauri ta nufi inda yake shi ma ya nufota. 

“Ya aka yi haka ta faru?”

“Ban sani ba, wata kila wani ya fada ma mata ne, ko kuma ya kawo ta nan”

“Na so na tararda da ita da sai na yi mata bayani ko yanzu zamu tafi gidan tare zan fada mata komai”

“Wane irin bayani kuma? Ameer are you okay? Zan yi magana da ita tukuna”

Ya kama hannunta. 

“Nimra ina fatar kin shiryawa wannan, daman soyayya dole akwai kalubale balle kuma irin ta mu da muka boye, amman ni I'm ever ready to marry you, ban san miyasa iyayenki suka tsane ni ba, but i trust you na san zaki iya shiga ko wane irin hali saboda ki ga soyayyarmu ta daure haka ne?”

Ta daga mishi kai. 

“Good kamar yadda zan iya aikata komai akanki, and ina tunanin wannan dama ce a gareki da zaki bayyana musu wanda kike so, kuma ki fada musu cewar ba zaki auri kowa ba sai wanda zuciyarki take so, matukar suna kaunarki na tabbatar za su bar mu mu auri junanmu, kuma ki daina wannan kukan haka ba wani abun tashin hankali ba ne, zamani ya zo da an daina abubuwa da yawa, yanzu an waye ba kamar da ba ne zuwan dakin saurayi ba wani abun ba ne, kawai dai boyewar ne ina tunanin zai zama laifi a gurinsu, shi ma kuma laifinki ne domin tuntuni na yi ta neman ki ba ni damar bayyana kaina a matsayin masoyinki kika ki, i hope ba zasu ce za su raba ni da ke ba Nimra, saboda zan iya mutuwa idan iyayenki suka aikata haka, domin ni na dade da fadawa iyayena cewar ke nake so kuma sun goya min baya”

Ya rairaice mata yana ta saka mata maganganu a cikin kai kamar gaske, ita kam jikinta ya dauka kuma ta yarda har sonsa da tausayinsa sun karu a zuciyarta.

“Zan yi magana da Ummi zan fada mata gaskiya, kuma na san tana da fahimta zata fahimta amman Abiey...”

“Idan har uwa zata fahimta me zai hana uba ma fahimta matukar yana son farincikin yarsa? Ko dai ance na yi ma iyayenki wani abun da ban sani ba ne Nimra”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“Aa bari na tafi”

Ta saki hannunsa ta nufi dakinsa ta dauko jakarta ta fito ta mayafinta ta saka talkaminta ta fito ta dauki wayarta dake kan kujerar falo ta sumbanci Ameer sannan ta fice. Binta yayi da kallo sai da ta fice sannan yayi murmushi.

“Now iyayenki za su ji zafin da mahaifina ya ji a lokacin da kuka yi sanadin da ya koreni, bari mu gani ke ma korarki za su yi, ko kuma za su ba ni dama na fito neman Aurenki ne? Not just them Maleek ma would feel the pain....”

Abun da ya faru a yau ba karamin faranta nasa rai yayi, ko ba komai ya samu dama ta biyu da zai kuntatawa iyayenta da ita Nimra da yake ganin an hada kai da ita an cutar da shi. 



UMMI's POV.

Daker ta tuko motarta ta dawo gida, a harabar gidan ma ta dade zaune a motar sannan ta bude ta fito tana tafiya kamar marar lafiya ta shiga falonta. Hanne akwai ta samu a falo tana zaune tana kallon Plasma girkin data dora kuma yana Kitchen, Hanne ta mike tsaye da sauri tana yi ma Ummi sannu da zuwa hankalinta a tashe ganin hawaye a fuskar uwar ďakinta.

“Sannu da zuwa Hajiya, lafiya?”

Ummi bata iya amsa mata ba ta haura sama tana tafiya daker sai ka ce mai ciwon kafa, saman bed dinta ta fadi zaune. A yau kam sai ta ji tana kewar mahaifiyarta fiye da kullum, wasu kalamai da tarbiyar da mahaifiyar ta dage akansu take tunawa, ashe haka iyeyenta suka ji? Musamman ma mahaifiya domin ita ko da ta tashi bata san natan mahaifin ba, sai dai mahaifiyarta ta sha wahala akanta saboda ta yi rashin jin magana a lokacin da take da kurciya, kuma mahaifiyar na yawan fada mata cewar idan ta fita bata da kwanciyar hankali har sai ta dawo, ita kiriniya ce kawai take yi sai jan magana, wani abun ma ba ita take aikatawa ba faruwa yake yi saboda wautarta da shiririta, a wacan lokacin na su tashin akwai matukar kurciya da rashin wayo, kamar na yaran yanzu ba, da wasu suke fin iyayen ma wayo. Ita ba ďakin wani take zuwa ba, amman hankalin mahaifiyarta yana tashi ina ga ita data kama Nimra a gidan wani.

“Ashe haka kike ji Mama? Allah ya miki lullube kabarinki da rahma ya yafe miki”

Ta mike tsaye ta cire hijabinta ta nufi inda wayarta take ta dauka ta kira Abiey, ringing biyu ya yanke kiranta ya kira da kansa. 

“Hiayatee....”

Sai ta yi shiru kamar ba zata amsa ba.

“Are you there?”

“Abiey... Wallahi a yau ina jin kewar mahaifiyata fiye ko yaushe, na san na girma amman ina jin kamar ace tana kusa da ni na raba jikinta na ji sanyi kuma na fada mata damuwata, duk girman mace tana bukatar uwa ko uba a kusa da ita, ko dan ta kallesu kawai ta ji sanyi a ranta, kuma ta kara kyautata musu”

“Hiayatee, yanzu aka kira ni daga makarantar su Waira wai ta yi fada da wata suna neman mahaifinta, amman zan kira Maleek ko Mahmood su tafi, gani nan zuwa gida yanzu nan”

Ya yanke wayar, kusan shi ne abokin shawararta a duk abun da ya shafe ta, idan bata fada masa damuwarta ba waye zata fadawa? Shi ne kadai mutumen da ya ke gane abun da take so tun kamin ta furta. Wayar dake hannunta ta fara ringing tana dubawa sai ta yi arba da number Yaya Maryam, yayarta the one and only sister she has, wacce suke uwa ďaya uba ďaya, yar'uwar da suka sha wahalarta a tare da Mama lokacin da kurciyata take cinta.

“Assalamu Alaikum”

“Wa'alaikissalam, Zahra Lafiya kike?”

“Ba kalau ba Yaya Maryam ina kewarku”

“Miya faru? Abiey ya kira ni yace na kira ki ko hankalinki zai kwanta kin kira kina masa maganar Mama, hankalinshi duk ya tashi”

“Yaya Maryam, yau na ďanďana wani ďaci da uwa take ji idan Yayanta suka mata karya, ina cikin wani irin bakin ciki na uwar da ta bawa yayanta tarbiya aka rusa, sai dai kuma a yanzu yanke shawara nake”

“Fada min abun da ya faru?”

Ummi na cikin labarta mata abun da ya faru ta ji an yi knocked a kofar dakinta Nimra na kiran sunanta..

“Ina zuwa”

Ta yanke wayar tana kallon Nimra data turo kofar ďakin ta shigo idonta a kasa domin tana jin kunyar hada ido da Ummi, ba dan fuskarta dake nuna alamar kuka ta yi ba, da ta rantsewa Ummi akan karya cewa gurin Saloon ta tafi albashi daga baya sai ta bayyanar mata da Ameer a matsayin wanda take so. 

“Da ace kina da kunya kamar yadda nake gani a idonki, da Ubangijinki ya kamata ki fara kunya, kamin ki aikata abun da kika aikata, da kin ji kunyar yin karya da kuma shiga gidan wanda ba mijinki ba ki taba jikinsa ki sumbance shi ki cire tufafinki a gabansa ki bar shi ya aikata abun da yake so da ke”

A lokacin ďaya ta saki jakar hannunta da mayafinta da wayarta ta fadi kasa ta kama kafar Ummi. 

“Aa Ummi na yarda na ina zuwa gidan, ina rika hannunsa ko taba jikinsa ko sumbantarsa amman Wallahi na rantse miki da sarkin da babu abun bautawa da gaskiya sai shi ban taba aikata zina ba, ban taba yarda wani namijin ya san yi a matsayin ƴa mace ba, Wallahi ban aikata ba Ummi”

A tsakanin yarda da yar'uwarta Ummi ta samu kanta, ba zata yi saurin yarda da maganar data fada mata a yanzu cewar bata aikata zina ba, domin a baya ta yarda da ita kuma ta same da wannan halin, kuma ba zata karyatata kai tsaye ba, domin ta yi mata rantsuwa da Allah. 

“For how long kike tare da shi? Waye shi? Miya fada miki ya yaudare ki kika watsar da tarbiyarki? Miyasa ba zaki fito ki fada mana kina son aure ba? Akwai abun da muka rage ki da shi da kika tafi gurin wani ya baki?”

Ta girgiza kai tana kuka sosai. 

“Ba ku rage ni da komai ba Ummi, idan na fadi haka na yi karya kuma na ci amanarku”

“A yanzu ma kin ci amanarmu Nimra miye rage? Kin yi komai kin daka kin tankade kin shanye”

“Ummi ki dubi girman Allah ki yafe min”

“Ki fada min wanene?”

Ummi ta daka mata tsawa sai ta jikinta ya dauki rawa domin bata taba mata fada haka ba.

“Idan baki fada min ba, shi Abiey idan ya zo sai ki fada masa”

Nimra ta matsa baya da sauri tana girgiza kai. 

“Aa Ummi ba zaki fadawa Abiey wannan maganar ba, ba zaki fada masa abun da na aikata kai tsaye ba, wannan a tsakaninmu ne, ba zaki fadawa Abiey haka ba dan Allah Ummi”

“Toh wanda ya koya miki karya ya yaudara yace ki zo ki koya min ko?”

“Ummi dan Allah ki rufa min asiri, karki fadawa Abiey wannan maganar”

“Idan kika ga ban fada masa ba, to na mutu kamin ya iso ne”

Tana jin hakan ta tashi da sauri ta dauki wayarta ta jakarta ta fice daga dakin. Dakinta ta shige ta maida kofa ta rufe ta saka key. Cikin hanzari irin na magidanci mai damuwa da iyali Abiey ya shigo gidan, kamin na isa ďakin da matarsa take har ya matsu. Ko sallama be yi ba ya tura kofar ďakin ya shiga. 

“Madam Lafiya”

Ya tambaya yana zaunawa a kusa da ita cike da kulawa. A yanzu ba hawaye take ba bacin rai ne a tare da iya daya maye kukan da take a na bakinciki a dazun.

“Ba lafiya ba Abiey, wani nauyin ne ya fado wanda ba zan iya dauka ni kadai ba”

“Fito fili ki fada min abun da yake faruwa”

“Shawara ce na yanke, daga Nimra har Namra za su fito da miji cikin satin nan kuma aurensu ba zai wuce kasa da wata ďaya ba”

Yanzu ma kallonta yake, sai dai kallon mamaki ne yake mata wannan karon. 

“Hiayatee ba zaki yanke wannan hukuncin mai zafi a cikin kankanen lokaci haka nan kawai ba, dole akwai abun da kika gani fada min meya ke faruwa ne?”

“Jiya.. Dare bayan na fito daga bangarenka na leka ďakin kowa har na kai ga na Nimra, sai na samu wayarta a kasa bachi ya sace ta, na duka na dauki wayar sai na yi arba da wani sabo daya daga min hankali, number bata da suna sai heart emoji, ya turo mata sako cewar ta san irin karyar da zata sake yi su hadu, yayi missing dinta, and he can't wait for her hug and kiss...”

Wani dim dim dim gaban Abiey yayi ba, ya kara tattara hankalinsa ya maida gurin Ummi. 

“Ban mata magana ba, sai na kyaleta daman ta fada min cewar jiya ta tararda taro da yawa a gurin saloon din da taje bata samu ba, dan haka yau tana son ta koma, na bata dama saboda na gane da gaske can zata tafi ko wani gurin, bayan ta fita na bibiyi motarta ina cikin tawa motar har ta isa wani gida aka bude mata gate ta shiga...”

Ummi ta bashi labarin komai har zuwa yanzu da ya shigo cikin gidan. Abiey ya mike tsaye ya cire babbar rigarsa ya aje har sai da Ummi ta ji tsoro ta tashi ta bi bayansa da sauri. Dakin Nimra ya nufa yana tabawa ya ji kofar a rufe sai ya banki kofar dakin da wani irin karfin zuciya da jiki. 

“Nimra ki bude dakin nan, idan ba haka ba zan saka a balle kofar nan kuma idan aka balleta sai na rabaki biyu sai dai a buga ni a Jarida ki bude dakin nan na ce”

“Abiey calm down bari na yi magana da ita”

Ya dakawa Ummi tsawa.

“Ya zaki ce na kwantar da hankalina? Kamar baki san girman abun da ta aikata ba? Dole na yi magana da ita”

“Zata bude amman ka matsa jiki kofar zan mata magana zata bude”

Ya matsa gefe yana sauke numfashi da karfi, rabon da ya samu kansa a bacin rai irin haka tun a lokacin da Deen yake raye.  Ummi ta matsa kusa da kofar ta ce. 

“Nimra...”

“Na'am”

Sai ta amsa cikin kuka muryarta na rawa gwanin tausayi. 

“Bude kofar nan, zamu yi magana da ke”

“Aa Ummi aa dan Allah”

“Ki bude na ce, so kike ki sake bata mana rai? Tambayarki zamu yi kuma dole ne ki amsa mana zamu yi magana ta fahimta ne ki bude kofar”

Ummi ma da kamar fada take mata maganar domin ita ma nata ran a bace yake. Sanin Abiey zai fi yi mata sassauci idan Ummi tana kusa ya aaka ta nufi kofar ta bude tana kuka sai ta matsa baya da sauri. Ummi ce ta fara shigowa sannan Abiey da sauri Nimra ta yi gefen Ummi sai Abiey ya daka mata tsawa. 

“Karki kuskura taba min mata, dawo nan ki tsaya...!”

Wani irin dauke numfashi ta yi kamar zata shide, saboda tsawar ta ratsata kanta shiga har cikin jikinta, sai ta dawo ta tsaya a inda ya nuna mata jikinta na rawa. 

“Tun yaushe kike aikata fasadin nan? Me ya saka baki bashi damar zuwa gidanku ba kika zabi kebewa da shi?”

“Saboda ba za su yarda ba Abiey, kuma ba mu aikata fasadi ba Abiey, Wallahi ban aikata zina ba”

“For how long kike tare da shi?”

Ummi ta tambaya.

“Anfi shekara.....”

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un, waye ubansa a garin nan dan gidan uban waye? Akan wani dalili kike haduwa da shi a wajen gidanku?”

Abiey ya tambaya yana matsawa kusa da ita, muryarsa kuwa kamar zata tashi ďakin. Matsawa ta yi baya tana kallon Ummi kamar tace Ummi zo ki cece ni ba dama. Bata ankaro ba Abiey ya kai mata mugun naushi a fuska sai da hokoranta ďaya ta dago bakinta ya cika da jini, wani tsalle ta ta yi, ta yi baya da sauri ta rike bakin ta haura saman gadonta.

“Wayyo Allah na na shiga uku, Ummi ki taimake ni Abiey ka yi hakuri dan Allah”

“Waye shi na ce?”

Ya sake daka nata tsawa, a rike ce ta fara zazzago masa bayani. 

“Ameer ne, Ameer dan gidan Alhaji Bashir, wanda suka yi faďa da Ya Maleek, Ameer din da na bawa Motata ta tafi da ita Katsina Ameer ďin...”

Bata karewa ba Abiey ya daga mata hannu ya rumtse ido, Ummi kuma ta fadi zaune tana kallon Nimra cikin matukar tashin hankalin da ba a saka masa rana. 

“Bakar zuri'a, bakin jini, ubansa ya gama shi kuma yanzu na shuka min nashi, so yake ya lalata min zuri'a so yake ya ɗasa min bakincikin da ubanaa ya bari...”

Abiey ya fada cikin wani irin fusata da be san ma iya abun da zai fito daga bakinsa ba. Kamin ya juyo gurin Ummi. 

“Duk laifinki ne, babu gargadin da ban miki ba akan yaron nan, ta ya za'ace yarinya tana fita waje ta hadu da wani sama da shekara ďaya baki sani ba a matsayinki na uwa sai bayan da ya gama lalata min ƴa?”

Ummi ta mike tsaye tana kallon mijinta cikin wani irin bacin rai ta amsa masa. 

“Kwarai laifina ne Alhaji Aliyu sai ka hada ni da ita Nimra ka binne...!”

Ta daki kofar ďakin da karfi ta fice fuuu kamar zata tashi sama.....






MALEEK POV. 

“Ohhhh”

Ya fada yana buga teburin dake gabansa, bayan Abiey ya fada masa ya tafi makarantar su Waira ya ji abun da yake faruwa saboda sun buga masa waya kan cewar ta yi fada, kuma ya kira wayar Mahmood be samu ba, ga Ummi ya ji yanayinta da matsala zai tafi gida. A dole dolensa ya tashi tare da wayarsa da key din motar ya fice daga office din, yana gwada kiran Mahmooda ya ji ko zai same shi ya fada masa Abiey yace ya tafi saboda shi ya fasa zuwan, be samu ba har ya shiga motarsa ya murza key ya dauki hanyar makarantar. Har ya isa cikin makarantar be daina karan Mahmood ba kuma be samu wayar ba.
  Cikin makarantar ya shiga gurin principal din ya gabatar da kansa, sai suka isa da shi gurin vice principal, a nan ya samu Waira zaune rumgume da jakarta, tana ganinsa ta mike tsaye da sauri ta nufo inda yake wai ita ta ga wanda ta sani sai kuma ta ja ta tsaya tunawa da basa shan inuwa ďaya. Gurin ya samu a one of visitors chairs ya zauna yana kallon mutumen da ya mika masa hannu suka gaisa. 

“Sunana Maleek na zo ne akan maganar wannan yarinyar”

Ya nuna Waira. 

“Eh mahaifinka ya kira ai ya fada cewar ba zaka samu zuwa ba, amman ďansa zai zo”

“Lafiya me ya faru?”

“Fada suka yi da wata yarinyar, ita dai yarinyar tace Waira ta fara tsokanarta, sai suka fara fada shi ne ita Waira ta dauki dutse ta buga nata akai kanta har da jini yanzu haka ita ma mahaifinta yana hanya”

Maleek ya juya ya kalli Waira da ta rumgume jaka, sannan ya juyo ya kalli mutumen.

“Waira bata da fada gaskiya, sai dai ko idan ita yarinyar ta fara taba ta” 

“Ba a gane gaskiyar kowa, ita ta kasa magana daidai yadda za a fahimce ta”

Maleek ya dauki takadar dake gaban teburin mutumen ta pen ya mika mata. 

“Rubuta abun da ya faru”

Ta karba ta soma rubutawa tana hawaye. 

“Kullum tana tsokanata tace min ni ban iya hausa ba, kuma bana magana da daidai, tana ce min kuma kafira ban san me hakan ke nufi ba, ko ta rika min dariya, shi ne yau da aka kai mu park ta tsokane ni kuma na buga mata dutse saboda ta fi ni girma ba zan iya fada da ita ba”

Ta mika masa sai ya karanta ya mikawa mutumen, mutumen ya karba yana tsaka da karantawa mahaifin yarinyar ya shigo tare da ita, har wani hakilo yake yana an taba masa ya. 

“Wannan ne mahaifin yarinyar?”

“Aa yayanta ne bismillah zauna mana”

“Ba zan zauna ba, kuma sai na dauki mataki akan abun da aka yi ma yata matukar ba ku hukunta yarinyar nan ba sai kun ga abun da zai biyo baya domin ďa be fi ďa ba”

“Ka yi hakuri ka zauna muna tattauna ne a akan maganar?”

“Tattaunawar me? Ga ciwo kuna kallo ta ji wa yata kuma ku ce kuna tattaunawa karshenta a ba ni hakuri bayan an cucu yata”

“Toh me kake so ayi maka Malam? A fashe mata kan ita ma? Bayan kuma yar ka ce take tsokanarta?”

A take fada ya kaure a tsakaninsu, domin Maleek ya kasa jurewa da abun da mutumen yake yi ne, suka yi ta fadawa juna magana daker aka shigo tsakaninsu, Maleek ya saka Waira a gaba suka fito daga cikin makarantar zuwa gurin motarsa. A nan Waira ta nade hannayenta ba zata shiga mota ba, daman can bata kebewa daga ita sai shi a mota ba, fadan da ta ga yayi da wacan mutumen ya saka ta tsorata tana ganin kamar itama fadan zai mata idan ta shiga motar. Ya bude mata motar da kansa. 

“Shiga mu tafi”

Ta lake kafada. 

“Shiga ko na mareki yanzu nan”

Ya daka mata tsawa, sai ta shiga motar da sauri ya rufe ya zagaya dayan side din ya shiga ya saka key, wani yanayi ya samu kansa a ciki na dabam, domin be taba kusanci da mace a mota kamar haka ba, be ma taba daukar mace a motarsa ba, sai wannan karon wanda ya tabbatar da acan da ne ba zai ma iya ba, ko da kallonta ne balle har ya dauketa. 

“Waira bata son Abiey, Abiey ya kira waya yayi mata fada, Waira bata son Maleek, Maleek ya zo da mota yayi mata fada ta shiga Mota”

Ta fada tana takurewa gurin daya sai hawayen da suka fi kama da na shagwaba take. Ya kalli gefenta ya dauke ido.

“Baki son uba, baki son ďansa sai ki kashe su toh”

Tana jin hakan ta san bakar magana yayi mata sai kawai ta fashe da kuka, ta kama zoben dake wuyanta ta rike. For the first time ya ji kukan mace ya sauka a kunnensa daidai wa daida ya cika kwakwalwarsa.

“Ohhhhhhhhh miye wannan kuma? Zaji min kuka for sake i hate this crying, Abiey why zaka aiko nan? Kai”
 
Ya bude wani guri a motarsa ya dauko airpod ya saka a kunnesa ya kunna Bluetooth din wayarsa yayo connected ya kure karatun Qur'ane dan ya daina jin kukanta. Har aka isa gida bata daina kuka ba, shi kuma be bata hakuri ba ko kallon inda take be yi ba. Tana ganin ya cire abun kunne ya kashe motar sai ta bude muryarta mai kara ta kwala ihu just to annoy him tun da ta lura baya son kukan. 

“Louder please”

Ta kara karawa tun da ya bukaci haka. 

“Very good well done, to fitar min a mota please...”

Bata fita ba sai cigaba ta yi da kukan, shi kuma ya bude motar ya fita ya barta a ciki. Yana shiga cikin falon ya san ya lafiya ba, domin tun a downstairs yake jin kukan Nimra bama kamar da ya haura sama. Dakin mahaifiyarsa ya fara shiga sai ya same ta tsaye gaban madubi tana hawaye, kamar jiran take ya shigo sai kawai ta juyo ta fara bashi labarin abun da ya faru tana ta maimaita gurin da Abiey yake dora mata laifi, tun fara bashi labarin har ta gama hawaye take. 

“Ba zai bar ni da abun da ya ishe ni ba, sai ya dauko wani laifin ya dora min?”

Maleek be ce komai ba ya juya a fusace ya fice daga dakin Ummi, be yada zango ko'ina ba sai ďakin Nimra, yana shiga ya maida kofar ďakin dakw bude ya rufe ya saka mata key. 




©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023

31

“Nimra i thought mun rufe babin Ameer tun a lokacin da kika bashi aron motarki”

Maleek ya fada bayan rufe motar da yayi. Kuka kawai take ta kasa cewa komai. 

“Tun a lokacin Abiey da ni da Ummi mun nuna miki ba mason wata alaka tsakaninki da shi, ko dan mu ya kamata ki nisanta kanki da shi, kin manta bacin ran da kika saka mu a wacan lokacin ne?”

“Ban manta ba, ban kuma fada soyayya da shi akaran kaina ba, ban yi soyayya da Ameer Saboda zuwan wannan ranar da zan bata muku rai ba, ban san miyasa kuka tsani Ameer da yawa ba, kamar wanda ya kashe muku wani”

“Baki san waye Ameer ba ne Nimra, duk mai kaunarki zai so ki auri mutumen kirki, I'm not saying Ameer ba shi da kirki no, mutum ne da wani be isa ya saka shi ko ya hana shi aikata abun da yake so ba, and i don't think ma yana kaunarki da gaske saboda mun hada jini da ke, and i know ya fi tsanata da kowa a yanzu”

Ya karasa bakin gadon ya zauna.

“Zai fi kyau ki hakura ki cire shi a ranki, saboda iyayenki basa so, kalli abun da ya ja miki a yanzu, and kin manta yadda ya batawa iyayenki rai lokacin da kika ba shi motarki? Da ace Abiey be yi nasarar rufe case din nan ba, ko kuma ace yarinyar nan gawa ce aka samu a motar baki san iya abun da hakan zai haifar miki ba”

“Ameer be ja min komai ba, shi kullum neman yake a bashi dama ya sanar da iyayena cewar yana kaunata, amman saboda tsoron abun da za ku fada ya saka na boye soyayyarmu, har hakan ya faru amman Ya Maleek ina son Ameer idan kuka raba ni da shi zan iya mutuwa...”

“Indai har baki mutu kamin ki sanshi ba, to ba zaki mutu saboda kin rabu da shi a yanzu ba, Ummi kuka take saboda abun da kika aikata Nimra, ta samu rashin fahimta da Abiey duk saboda ke baki ji kunya ba? Har kike iya fadar zaki mutu idan kika rabu da shi, da shi ne na tabbatar zai iya rabuwa da ke a take”

“Shi ma ba zai iya ba, yana so na tsakani da Allah ne, ya hade soyayyar masoyi da ta ďan'uwa da ya kasa nunawa yar'uwarsa shi ya nuna min, kana cewa na rabu da shi saboda baka taba so ba Ya Maleek wani digo be taba dirar maka a zuciya da sunan soyayya ko kauna ba, ba san miye a cikin shaukin son ba, saboda ka kasa rabar kanenka mata ma balle ka nuna musu so, baka taba yin budurwa ba, idonka be taba duba wata mace da rahma ko tausayi ba, balle kuma so! Wallahi Ya Maleek na shiryawa karbar ko wane kalar kalubale akan Ameer, idan ba har kuna da wani matsala da shi da dabam ba, be kamata fadanku ya taba soyayyar mu ba, idan har kasan zafin rabuwar uwa da ďa, to haka rabuwar masoya take, amman kai ba zaka gane ba saboda baka taba ďanďana zakinta ba, da gaske nake Ya Maleek idan kuka Ameer mutuwa”

“Ya ji wata yar iskar yarinya yaushe kika san Ameer din ma, da zaki fada min haka? Okay idan har Abiey zai yarda ki aureshi ko Ummi sai ki aureshi din, amman idan suka nuna basa so, ba zaki aureshi ba, ki rubuta wannan ki aje”

Ya mike tsaye ya juya. 

“Saboda baka san me ye so ba Ya Maleek, aure zamu yi ba zaman banza ba”

A fusace ya juyo ya daka mata tsawa.

“Yanzu me kuke yi? Ke ce baki san waye Ameer ba Nimra amman ni na san Ameer in and out, na san abun da zai iya da wanda ba zai iya ba, da ace sonki yake da gaske, da ya sauke gabar da yake da ni dan shi ne ba shi da gaskiya, amman a halin yanzu Ameer ya bata da duka friends din mu saboda ni, idan na zauna a guri Ameer ba zai sake zamansa ba, idan na gaisa da wani Ameer ba zai sake magana da shi ba, taya zaki kalli idona ki fada min cewar Ameer da gaske yake son ki? idan ban soyayya ba ai na san hankali da tunani, don't you think yana amfani da ke ne kawai saboda ya bata min rai? Ameer baya yafiya, Ameer baya aje burinsa saboda wani, ba ya kashe kansa saboda wani ya rayu, ya sani duk ranar da na san yana soyayya da kanwata zan yi bakinciki wannan ma kadai abun farinciki a gurinsa, and i know one thing for sure Nimra, Ameer ba zai ajeki a gidansa for more than one year ba tare da ya taba ki ba, ko dan kasancewar ki kanwata zai aikata miki komai, and bari na fada miki wani abun da baki sani ba, Ameer yana da mistress ya ajeta a wani gidan na dabam you're not the only one wannan kadai be isheki abun kunya...?”

“Ameer ba shi da kowa sai ni, kuma ni Ameer ba taba min komai ba, saboda so na yake da aure, baka fahimce ba ne Ya Maleek, ka bude zuciyarka ka zuba mata tausayi da soyayya, ka zahilci so...”

Da mugun mamaki Maleek yake kallon.

“Ina fada miki gabas kina fada min yamma? Saboda an kyale ki?”

Baya son saka hannunsa dan haka ya nufi gurin Laptop dinta take ya fisgo carjar ya nufi Nimra da ita ya fara dukanta kamar an aiko shi, tun yana dukanta tana ihu har ta kai muryarta bata iya fita Ummi kuma ta saka fitowa ta ceceta sai nata kukam take a dakinta tana sauraren muryar Nimra. Waira ce ta hau sama ta tsaya bakin kofar ďakin Nimra tana buga kofar da karfi, ba dan ta san abun da yake faruwa ba, domin shigowar kenan bayan ta ga ji da zama a motar da Maleek ya barta. Kamar wanda aka cewa ka yi ta dukanta har sai bacin ranka ya fita haka Maleek ya rika zunawa Nimra wayar carjar laptop din a jiki ido a rufe har kafarsa ya saka ya shureta, abun da be taba ba, ya kan doke su amman acan baya lokacin da suke shige masa hanci da kududdufi sai dai ba kamar irin dukan da yayi mata a yau ba. 

“Do you know what? Da ina tunanin idan Abiey da Ummi suka amince zan goya miki baya ki aureshi, but yanzu na yanke hukunci ba zaki aureshi ba, sai kuma na ga yadda zaki yi, ki mutum na gani”

Ya karashe tare da kwafa sannan ya juya ya nufi kofar ďakin ya bude, sai yayi arba da Waira, ita ma ta yi arba da shi da bulalar wayar dake hannunsa, hannunsa dake rike da bulalar ta fara kallo sannan ta kalli fuskarsa dake hade kamar bakin hadari, a zatonta ya gama dukan Nimra ne ya fito ita ma yayi mata nata, sai ta kwala kara iya karfinta har sai da ya dafe kunnensa ya kauce daga gurin ya sauka kasa da sauri zuwa ya nufi bangaren mahaifinsa yana jin kansa na mugun sarawa, domin tana da ƙyaƙyar muryar irin wannan mai shiga har can cikin amon kunne. Ummi ta fito da sauri tana share hawayenta ganin Waira tsaye a kofar ďakin Nimra ya saka ta karaso da sauri, ganin Ummi ya saka Waira ta yi shiru domin a yanzu ta gama fahimtar babu lafiya a gidan, ganin Ummi ma tana kuka. 

“Lafiya? Waya taba ki?”

“Ya Maleek ya dauki bulala zai daki Waira”

Ummi ta rika hannunta taja ta suka nufi ďakinta, hakan ya bata damar rumgume Ummi ta sauraren dalilinta na kuka. 


NIMRA POV. 

Maleek na fita daga dakin ta ji ihun Waira da kuma Isowar Ummi taja hannunta suka bar gurin ta san, Ummi ta ajeta a gefe kenan, ba dan haka ba da yanzu ta iso da gudunta a lokacin fa Maleek yake dukanta ta tare mata dukan har ma ta yi fada da Maleek din, amman gashi bata zo ba, sai da Waira ta yi ihu, furucin da Maleek yayi mata da kuma bacin ran da ta gani a fuskar mahaifinta, ya matukar daga hankalinta ya kuma tabbatar mata da cewar ba za su taba yarda ta auri Ameer ba, ita kuma a yanzu tana jin ta shiryawa mutuwa akansa, bata taba so ba sai akan Ameer wani namiji be taba shiga zuciyarta ta juyawa yadda yake so ba sai Ameer, dabam wanda be saba ba idan ya samu ba shi ma so da sauki, iyakar gaskiyarta tana nufin mutuwa idan har aka rabata da love of her life, bata ta inda zata rayu ba idan har iyayenta suka zabi raba soyayyar da Ameer. Daker ta tashi ta tsaye ta nufi inda ta nefar da key din mota da wayarta ta dauka idonta daya a rufe saboda dukan da Maleek yayi mata ya same ta a dayar idonta ne, bakinta na a kumbure yake har lokacin yana jinin naushin da Abiey ya kai mata a baki, bata ko iya taka kafarta da kyau sai dingishi take, ko'ina na jikinta tsami yake duk inda Maleek ya same ta da bulalar ya kumbura mata jiki, yayi mata ja. Idonta har ya canja kala saboda kuka har wani jiri take gani. Sai da ta fara lekowa ta ga babu kowa a saman sannan ta sauko nufo downstairs tana tafiya dake tana sauri ta sauka, kanta babu ďankwali balle ayi maganar mayafi, haka ta sauko falon ta nufi kofa ta fita babu talkami da faduwar gaba ta fito falon ta nufi gurin motar da Ummi ta bar mata tana hawa tun bayan da Ameer ya ci uban tata motar. Ta bude ta shiga ta yi mata key kamin ta yi reverse kamar zuciyarta zata fado ta ji, masu gadi na ganin ta kunna mota sai suka fara kokarin bude mata gate, kamin ta iso har sun gama budewar ta nan ta samu sa'ar ficewa da sauri tana wani irin gudu. Fita ta yi daga unguwar amman hankalinta be kwanta ba har sai da ta ganta a bakin gate din gidan Ameer, tana faka motar bata tsaya kashewa ba ta bude ta fito ba dan tana da tabbacin Ameer yana cikin gidan ba ta nufi kofar falonsa ta tura kofar tana budewa sai ta fadi cikin falon saboda babu kuzari a jikinta kanta ma kamar zai tsage gida biyu take jinsa saboda ciwon da yake. Ameer dake rike da gorar ruwa da waya a kunne yayi saurin yanke wayar ya aje ruwan ya nufota. 

“Nimra wooo what happened?”

Ta dago ta kalleshi tare da kai hannu ta taba fuskarsa. 

“Ameer. Abiey, Ummi da Ya Maleek ba za su bari na aureka ba, ba za su bari mu zauna a tare ba, Ameer idan suka ba ni da kai mutuwa zan yi, ni kadai na san yadda nake ji a raina, Ameer guduwa zan yi, mu tafi wani gurin har sai iyayena sun sauka daga fushinsu, zan iya daukar komai amman ban da rabuwa da kai, ina sonka Ameer...”

Lokaci daya aka jefo masa digon tausayinta a ransa, yadda aka yi mata jina jina da jiki kuma har ta baro gidansu a irin wannan yanayin babu mayafi babu talkami hawayen da take zubar kawai sun isa su sosa masa zuciya. 

“No Nimra ba zaki aikata haka ba”

“Ba zaman ban za zamu yi idan muka gudu ba Ameer aure zamu yi, mahaifina ba zai saurareni a yanzu ba, kalli yadda Ya Maleek yayi min da jiki”

Ta nuna masa jikinta, duk sai ya ji wani iri domin saboda shi komai ya faru, a kuma manufarsa ta daukar fansa ba dan yana sonta ko son aurenta da gaske ba. Ya saka hannunsa ya daga ta daga kasa ya zaunar da ita kan kujera ya rumgumeta. 

“Ba zamu aikata hakan ba Nimra, ni ma da kika ga na gudu saboda Mahaifina ya kore ni da kansa ne, ke kuma mace ce hakan zai iya janyo miki matsala ba ga iyayenki kadai ba”

“Ameer ba ka ce kana kaunata ba? Zaka iya yin komai akaina?”

Yayi shiru kamar mai tunanin amsa mata, ba kansa yake ji ba, ita yake ji idan har ta aikata abun da zuciyarta ta raya mata zata jefa kanta a matsala ne kawai ne. 

“Hakan ba yana nufin na sake jefaki a wata matsala a yanzu ba, Nimra I'm ever to fight for you now i can't let your family hurt you again, I'm serious this time”

“I think I'm losing my mind now, please don't let me down Ameer ina matukar kaunarka, dan Allah mu gudu idan mahaifina ya san na sake zuwa gurinka kashe ni zai yi”

Ta saki jikinsa ta mike tsaye jikinta na rawa. Sai yayi saurin mikewa shi ma ya rumgume ta. 

“Shikenan zamu gudu, amman yanzu akwai wanda ya san kin zo nan?”

Ta girgiza masa kai alamar aa. 

“Amman za su iya zuwa nema na a nan, Abiey zai iya kashe ni idan ya zo ya gan ni a nan”

Ya saketa ya nufi inda ya aje wayarsa ya dauka ya dauki key dinsa ya dauki wayarta ya rika hannunta ya fito da ita da sauri, a motarsa ya saka ta, sannan ya nufi motarta ya kashe ya dawo gurin motarsa ya shiga mazaunin direba ya tashi motar, ana bude masa gate ya fice da gudu, sai da yayi nisa sannan ya faka ya kwantar mata da kujerar motar yana kallon idonta dake rufe fuskarta har ta fara canja kammani. Tunanin inda za su je su boya ya fara yi kamin ya mike hannu ya rike hannunta shi dai ya san har ga Allah baya son ta a zuciyarsa sai dai kuma tausayinta ya cika masa zuciya a yanzu, domin ya fahimci ta gama haukacewa kansa.

32

*W_G -it's not free, pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*


 Jin ya faka ya saka ta bude idonta daya domin ďayan ya rike ya rufe a yanzu ya like, tana kallon gurin ta dube shi. 

“Me mike yi a nan?”

“Dole zamu zauna mu yi tunani inda zamu tafi mana, kuma kin ga muna bukatar kudi mai yawa da zai wadace mu a iya zaman da zamu yi, and dole mu tsara komai kamin mu tafi, kin ga babu wanda ya san muna zuwa nan balle ya saka mana ido ko a fada cewar an ganki”

Ta fashe da kuka. 

“Ban tana tunanin zan iya aikata haka ba Ameer dan Allah karka ci amanata, karka bar ni dan Allah”

Ya saka hannunsa ya rike fuskarta.

“Ni na janyo miki wannan abun Nimra, so i promise you ba zan kyale ki ki sake aikata kuskure ba, kuma ba zan kyale ki sha wahala ke kadai ba”

Ya sumbanci hannunta, tun da yake a rayuwarsa be taba jin tausayin wani mutum lokaci daya kamar yadda ya ji tausayinta a yanzu ba. Yarda da ta yi da shi ya saka ta amince da kalamansa har ya bude motar ya fita ya zagaya side dinta ya bude mota ta sauko sai yayi mata side hug domin bata iya tsayuwa da kyau kuma ba zai yiyu ya dauke ta a public guri kamar wannan ba, haka ya shiga da ita a gurin ya nufi gurin da suka saba zama ya zaunar da ita sannan ya koma ya dauko wayarsa da tata wayar ya dawo ya zauna, yana kallonta sai ta miko hannunta ta rika hannunta. Humairah dake gefe tana kula da wasu wata abokiyar aikinta ta tabo ta ta nuna mata shigowarsu domin kowa a gurin ya san Humaira ce kadai take kula da su idan sun zo gurin. Sai da ta gama da wandanda suke serving sannan ta nufo gurin da Ameer yake zaune tana rare wakar da ta tanadar musu. Kusan a yanzu ya haddace wakar dan haka tana fara rerawa sai ya tayata suka kare wakar a tare. 

 “Idan ka biye ta kan saurayi, sai ya kai ka ya baro, samarin yanzu yan shan minti ne, yar'uwa ki yi hankali 🎶 Duniya budurwar wawa yarinya ki yi hattara... 🎶 iyeee yaraye nanaye Humaira.... 🎶”

“Na haddace wannan wakar sai wace kuma?”

Ya tambaya a tsawa yana kallonta sai ta daga kafadunta tana kallonsa ita ma. 

“Wakata ce kawai”

“Nice song”

“Thank You”

Ganin kamar tana kokarin raina masa da wayo ya saka ya daki teburin gabansa da karfi, har sai da ta zabura.

“Don't you ever singing that song again”

Ta hade yawu tana sauke ajiyar zuciya domin ta lura ba da wasa yake ba. 

“Me za a kawo muku?”

“Ba ma bukata go back to your work”

Ta juya ta fice daga gurin tana ta mamakin dukan data gani a jikin budurwarsa yau, fada suka yi yayi mata wannan dukan ko kuma dai wani ne yayi mata, idan har wani yayi mata zata fi kowa jindadin musamman ace iyayenta ne sun san halin da take ciki, domin dai alakar dake tsakanin yarinyar da Ameer ya isheta sai ka ce a kanta suke zaune. 

“Dear shiga ki wanke fuskarki a restroom i will make a phone call na yi mana booking flight”

Ta daga masa kai ta fara kokarin mikewa tsaye ta kasa sai Ameer yayi kiran Humairah da hannu, ta zo gurin daman idonta yana kansu, ya nuna mata Nimra. 

“Taimaka mata ta shiga bandaki”

Humaira ta kalli Nimra tsab sai kuma ta kalleshi da alamar tuhuma, da ido yayi mata alama da lafiya? Bata ce komai ba ta rikata Nimra ta mike tsaye suka nufi hanyar shiga bandakin. Sai da suka wuce sannan Ameer ya ďauki wayar Nimra dake aje a gabansa saman teburin da suke zaune ya bude security wayar, domin ya dade ta sanin password din ya shiga calls dinta ya duba number da yake kyautata zaton ta mahaifiyarta saboda an yi saving dinta da My Lovely Ummie and saka heart emoji da rose flower, number ya kwashe ya saka a wayarsa da danna kira. Sai da ya kira kira har sau uku ba a daga ba ya sake gwadawa ana biyar aka yi picking. 

“Assalamu Alaikum”

“Wa'alaikussalam...”

“Who's this?”

“Ameer saurayin Nimra”

Wani deep Ummi ta yi ta nemi guri ta zauna kunnuwanta na sake saka mata sautin muryarsa, wasu zafafan hawaye suka kwankwaso mata kofa. 

“Na san be kamata na kira ba, amman ina son mu yi magana ne ta fahimta, ina son ki duba ďakin Nimra ki gani tana nan?”

Ummi ta tashi da sauri ta fita dakinta ta isa kofar dakin Nimra ta tura kofar sai da ga babu kowa a ciki, ta leka bandaki bata ganta ba, a take ta girgiza kai. 

“Bata ciki”

“Tana nan tare da ni, ta gudo ta zo inda nake tana son mu gudu ni da ita, saboda tace ba za ku yarda na aureta ba, ita kuma zata iya mutuwa idan kuka rabata da ni, sai dai ba zan iya bari ta aikata hakan ba saboda kuskure ne da zai kara mata tsana a idonku, please ki zo ki tafi da ita zan aiko miki da address inda muke yanzu nan. Ke uwa ce Ummi ban san dadin uwa ba domin na tashi ba tare da na santa ba, tawa uwar ta rasu tun ina jarari saboda haka ban san dadinta ba sai rashinta, amman ke yanyanki sun san dadinki kuma ke ma kin san ďadin yaya, be kamata ki bari Maleek yayi mata wannan dukan ba, da nine mahaifiya ba zai yarda wani yayi min haka ba, balle kuma uwa ta da na tabbatar zata iya hada yakin duniya saboda ta kare ni daga wani ya yi min jina jina a jiki haka, balle kuma Nimra da take mace ce, idan ba ku san alakarta da ni, ku fahimtar da ita cikin hikima da soyayya ba ku yi mata horon da fadan da tunaninta zai gushe har ta bar gidansu ta zo gurina ba, and i want to clean this doubt to you ban taba aikata zina da yarki ba, tsawon lokacin da muka dauka a tare tana boye soyayyata a gareku ba mu aikata abun da kuke tunani ba, i know I'm a bad person but ban taba yarki ba. For now zaki iya zuwa ki tafi da ita kamin mu bar gurin”

Tun da ya fara maganar har ya kai aya Ummi bata ce masa komai ba, sai sauraren muryarsa take wani bakinciki na bude mata sabon feji, hannu ta mika ta taba ginin dake bayanta ta jingina a hankali ta lumshe ido. Can kuma ta bude idon tana ta kallon number da ta yi appearing a truecaller da sunan Ameer. A yau ďanta ya kirata, amman ba kira na sanin cewa ita mahaifiyarsa bace, ba kira nw irin an ďa da uwa ba. 

Sakon address inda suke ne ya biyo bayan kiran da yayi mata, ta mike tsaye har lokacin hawaye take, ta kasa tsayar da kuka kuma ta kasa saka hannunta ta share, saukowa ta yi downstairs ta nufi gurin mijinta, tana shiga falon sai ta samu Maleek da Abiey zaune da alama wani abun suke tattaunawa, sai dai shigowarta ya saka sun maida hankalinsu a gurinta. 

“Nimra bata gidan nan”

“Kuma..?”

Maleek ya fada da mamakin wani irin hali yar'uwarsa ta daukarwa kanta. 

“Ta gudu ta tafi gurin Ameer, ya kira ni a yanzu ya fada min inda zan same ta”

Abiey ya hade wani kwalolon bakincikin da ya tsaya masa a makoshi. 

“Ina daf da yafe yarinyar nan...”

“Ba zaka iya ba Abiey, ka fi kowa sanin yadda ake ji idan iyaye suka juya baya, ko ka manta abun da ya faru tsakaninka da Mai Martaba? Ba zaka aikata hakan ga marainiyar da uwarta ta tafi ta bar mana amanarta ba, da ace ta saba aikata maka hakan sai ka ce ka gaji amman bata saba ba, kuskure aka samu ya kamata ka duba mata Abiey, ni bazan iya juyawa yata baya ba”

Ta juya ta fice daga dakin, da gudu ta iso bangarenta tana kuka ta shiga ta dauki hijan dinta ta saka ta dauki makullin motarta ta fito da saurinta ta sauko kasa. Tana fitowa waje sai ta samu Abiey Maleek sun data mota ita kawai suke jira. 


AMEER POV. 

Ameer ya aje wayar yana matukar jin tausayin halin da ya jefa Nimra, be taba sanin abun da yake aikatawa be kyautu ba sai a yanzu da ya firgita yar mutane ta fita daga hayyacinta. Bama kamar data fito daga bandakin yana kallon fuskarta ya san samun damar kebe kanta ta yi kuka ne kawai ta yi amaimakon wanke fuskar da yace ta yi, yana ta kallonta har Humaira ta zaunar da ita a kujerar da take zaune a dazun, wannan karon tausayine a fuskar Humaira ba kamar dazun ba, bata san abun da ya faru ba, amman yadda ta ga jikin Nimra da kuma kukan da take ya saka jikinta yayi sanyi tana jin tausayinta. 

“Zaki iya cin wani abu na kawo miki?”

Humaira ta tambaya, sai Nimra ta girgiza mata kai alamar aa. Humaira ta kalli Ameer dake kallon Nimra.

“Ban san miya faru ba, ban san damuwarta ba, amman ka sani idan kai ka cutar da ita Allah ba zai barka ba”

Ta fada idonta na cika da hawaye, kallonta Ameer yayi yadda take iya fada masa magana ba tare tsoro ko fargabar abun da zai mata ba abun har mamaki yake ba shi, shi kam a rayuwarsa be taba haduwa da tsagera ba irin wannan yarinyar, ba dan ta samu damarsa ba har yaushe zata kalli tsabar idonsa ta fada masa cewar idan shi ya cutar da yarinyar da bata da alaka da ita Allah ba zai barshi ba, sai dai ta ďayan bangaren kalaminta ya sanyaya masa jiki domin duk wani mai imani da tausayi idan ya ga yadda Nimra take zubar da hawaye dole ya tausaya mata, musamman ma shi da ya san silar kukanta da kuma halin da ya jefarta. 

“To yar iya na gode sai ki koma gurin aikinki”

Ta watsa matsa harara kasa kasa, tana zaginsa a ranta dan dai ba zata iya fada a fili ba. 

‘Bakin Azzalumi macuci, shaidane mai karyar arziki, Allah kadai ya san abun da ya kullawa yarinyar ya yaudare, ita kuma ta fi kyau da kudi ta cutar da kanka, waya sani ma ko ciki yayi mata, dan iska dan kasan wuta... Da wani shegen hanci na shi kamar tattasai, kai kamar ganwon albasa’

Tana tafiya tana zaginsa a ranta, tana ayyana da ace ita ya cuta sai ta karya masa kafa ya zama gurgu. 

“Ameer mu tafi yanzu”

“Okay amman akwai wanda nake jiran ya kawo min sako zan dan jira shi minti kadan”

Sai a lokacin ta fara jin ta tsargu sboda babu mayafi a jikinta kuma babu talkami. A da idan zata shigo gurin sai ta saka mask da glass saboda kar wanda ya santa ya ganeta. Dan karamin veil Humairah ta kawo mata tare da gorar ruwa mai sanyi. 

“Karbi wannan ki rufe kanki”

Ta kalli Humaira sannan ta mika hannu ta karba, ta lulluba, Humaira ta mika mata gorar ruwa. 

“Ba zan iya sha ba, bakina ciwo yake”

Ta nuna mata bakinta dake kumbure. 

“Wayyo sannu Allah ya isar miki”

Ameer ya kalli Humaira da sauri ganin tana zakalkalewa. 

“Ga wa?”

“Ga wanda ya cuceta mana, daman mace rauni ne da ita wasu mazan suna amfani da haka su cutar da ita, kuma idan mutum ya san be yi cuta ba miye ruwansa da Allah ya isa”

Wata uwar harara Ameer ya watsa mata, ba dan yana a yanayin da baya son biye mata ba, da sai ya gaura mata mari a gurin ko ta shiga hankalinta, domin ya kura bata tsoronsa sam kuma bata kunyar fada masa magana, sai dai baya a cikin yanayin da zai biye mata su siyar da hali a gurin, dan haka ya dauke idonsa yana kai zuciyarsa nesa ya tattara hankalinsa ya maida gurin Nimra. Ganin hakan ya saka Humaira ta juya rike da gorar ruwanta ta koma a iyakar gaskiyarta take neman Allah y isarwa yarinyar da zuciyarta ke raya mata Ameer cutar da ita yayi, ko da yake ta ďayan bangaren tana ganin kamar har da laifinta taya za'ace duk wakar nan da take mata idan suka zo gurin bata dauki haske ta gane Ameer yaudararta zai yi ba, saboda yawan taba ta yake ta kyale shi yana shiga jikinta gashi yanzu har ta kai yayi mata duka kuma ya dauko sun ta zo gurin babu ko mayafi a jikinta babu talkami. 

Ameer na ganin kiran number da ya kira ta Ummi dazun ya fahimci sun iso gurin, sai ya yanke kiran ya aika mata da sako daidai inda zata tsaya ta jira shi. Sannan ya kalleta ya ce. 

“Tashi mu tafi”

Gudun kar ya rikata su fita tare mahaifiyarta ta gani ranta ya bace sai ya nemi Humaira ta rika masa ita suka fito yana gaba Nimra dake dafe da Humaira tana bayansa, sai da suka iso gurin motarsa da yayi parking sannan Ummi ta bude motar da facing din ta su ta fito tana kallonsa kamanin da ta gani a fuskarsa da jikinsa sun matukar daga mata hankali zuciyarta sai rawa, ita kadai take masa kallon tausayi da kauna, Abiey da Maleek kuma suna matsa kallon tsana daga cikin motar kamin su bude su fito. Nimra na ganin iyayenta sai hankalinta ya tashi ta fashe da kuka. 

“Ameer kaika kira su?”

Ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Ba zan iya bari ki aikata kuskure nan ba Nimra”

“Ba kai ka fada min zaka iya mutuwa a kaina ba?”

“Hakan baya nufin na cutar da ke a yanzu, ba ki san abun da yake kasa ba”

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un ”

Ta fada tana runtse ido. Maleek da Abiey suka iso gurin da suke tsaye Ummi kuma ta kasa karaso sao kallon Ameer take. Abiey ya kai hannu ya fisgo Nimra daga hannun Humaira ya tsinka mata mari sai da wutar kanta ta yi daukewar wucin gadi.  Sannan ya kalli Ameer cikin bakar fuska ya ce. 

“Babu kai babu jinina, babu kai babu zuri'ata, babu kai babu iyalina...”

Ya juya ya nufi motarsa yana jan hannun Nimra da karfi, ita kuma da yake bata da kunya sai kiran sunan Ameer take, har mutane suka fara lura da abun da ke faruwa. Allah ne kadai ya tsare Ameer be fadawa Abiey bakar magana ba, domin babu mai fada masa magana marar dadi be rama ba, sai dai tausayin Nimra da son nema mata sassauci ya saka be furta ma Abiey komai ba, sai kallon Ummi dake tsaye tana hawaye yayi daga inda yake yake fadar. 

“Wata kila kin taba yin so a lokacin da kike da kurciya, ban sani ba ko kin san yadda yake da zafi da rikita zuciya, CIWON SO yana da wahala da dimauta mai yinsa, mutum kan fita hayyacinsa ya aikata abun da be dace ba, dan Allah ki dubi Nimra da idon rahma, wanda be taba so ba idan ya samu ba zai fita ďakin son da sauki ba, karki bari mijinki ya cutarta da ita dan Allah. Bata watsar da tarbiyar da kuka mata ba, duk abun da ya faru ba laifinta ba ne laifina ne...”

Each and every words da ya furtawa Ummi sai ta ji kamar magana yake jefa mata, gaba daya duniyar ta juye mata upside down. Maleek ya tabe baki yana kallon Ameer da tsarki. 

“Nice one Ameer kai kake furtawa Ummi wannan maganar saboda da baka da kunya kuma baka da mutumci?”

Ameer ya matsa kusa da Maleek yana furzar masa da numfashi da karfi tare da saka hannayensa aljihu yana kallon cikin idonsa. 

“Saboda bana da uwa a raye ba shi yake nufin van san darajar uwa ba, kai kuma baka san miye soyayya ba, baka san CIWON SO ba, saboda haka be kamata ka tsoma rubabben bakinka ba, baka san komai akan masoya ba dan haka karka sake karanbanin shiga a abun da ka zahilta, zan raga maka ne kawai saboda Uwa...”

Ameer ya daga hannunsa ya nuna Ummi dake tsaye, suna kallon kallo akuya kallon kura shi da Maleek. Maleek yayi kamar ya fada masa magana sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi ya juya yana huci da jin ďacin maganar da Ameer ya fada masa ya nufi motarsu. 

“Wayyo Allah zuciyata...”

Ummi ta fada tana kai hannu ta dafe zuciyarta, Maleek ya rikata da sauri ya saka a back seat inda Nimra take zaune ya rufe motar sannan ya bude front seat ya shiga domin Abiey ne yake tuka motar. Daga Humaira har Ameer tsaye suka yi suna kallon motar har ta fice daga gurin sannan Humaira ta cire hannayenta biyu da suke dafe a fuskarta tun a lokacin da Abiey ya mari Nimra ta ji kamar ita aka mara ta dafe kumatunta bata dauke ba sai da suka wuce. Sannan ta kalli Ameer tana hawaye ta ce. 

“Baka kyauta ba, kalli yadda ka saka ƴa da uwa kuka saboda selfishness dinka, ka san yadda uwa take ji idan aka lalata tarbiyar ƴarta? Wallahi kana da hakki da yawa akanka”

Ya juya zata koma ciki, ya saka hannunsa ya rika dantsen hannunta ya fisgota ya dawo da ita daf da shi har tana iya iya jiyo numfashinsa ya kalli cikin kwayar idonta ita ma ta kalli tasa... 





©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023

𝐖𝐀𝐍𝐈 𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐈 

33

Sun dauki tsawon lokaci a haka ya kasa ce mata komai.

“It hurt...”

Ta fada slowly, sai ya kalli hannun nata ya sake.

“Ban yafe ba”

Ta fada da muryar da zai iya ji bayan ta wuce shi, yawu kawai ya hade ya nufi motarsa, ya bude ya shiga sai a lokacin ya kalli wayar Nimra dake hannunsa, samun kasan yayi da rashin sukunin abun da ya aikata, ya daga kujerar ta daya kwantar a dazun yana kallon gurin kamar tana nan, kamin ya kwantar da tashi kujerar ya kwanta a gurin gaba daya ya rasa ta inda zai dafa ya wanke Nimra, halin da ya jefata a yanzu ya matukar daga masa hankali, yana kwance cikin motar har la'asar sannan yaja motar ya fita daga gurin ya faka a gurin wani masallaci dake bakin hanya yayi sallah la'asar nesa da mamu. 


***     ***     ***

Har suka isa gida Nimra bata daina kuka ba, Abiey na faka motar ya fita ya nufi gurin masu gadi yayi musu gargadin cewar kar wanda ya kuskura ya bar Nimra ta sake fita daga gidan. Sannan ya dawo ya bude gefen da Nimra take ya fito da ita ya jefar a kasa kamar wanda be san inda ta fito ba, Ummi ta juyo da sauri ta kalleta sai dai bata da kuzarin da zata iso gurin domin zuciyarta a rike take. Abiey ya sake rika hannunta ya nufi cikin gidan da ita kamin ya isa falon Namra da Mahmood sun fito Waira ma tana bayansu, sai kowa ya kasa bawa Abiey hakuri ganin yadda fuskarsa take a hade kamar bakin hadari, tun da suke a rayuwarsu Abiey be taba saka hannu ya dakesu ba kuma ba taba yardar wani ya taba masa yara ba domin yana matukar kaunar yayansa, sai dai a yau shi da kansa yake yi ma Nimra hukunci. Sama ya hau da ita ta saka ta cikin dakinta ya janyo kofar da karfi. 

“Kar wanda ya bari ta sake fita a gidan nan”

Waira na ganin zai saukowa ta yi saurin guduwa ta boya bayan kujera jikinta na rawa gani take kamar ita aka yi ma jina jina a jiki, a zatonta Abiey ne yayi ma Nimra wannan dukan daya canja mata kammanin. Tsoron kar ya hukuntata da laifin data aikata a dazun ya saka ta fashe da kuka tana rufe bakinta, dazun ma ba karamin fada yayi mata ba balle kuma yanzu da ya doki yarsa ita ma zai iya dukanta. Namra ta rika Ummi ta karasa shigowa falon ta zaunar da ita saman kujera. 

“Ummi are you okay? Please kar ki saka abun da Nimra ta aikata a ranki”

Ummi ta juyo ta kalli Mahmood dake maganar tana kallonta cike da kulawa. Ta lumshe ido ta bude so take ta cika rokon da ďanta yayi mata na ganin ta bawa Nimra kariya. 

“Je ka fito min da Nimra”

“Amman Ummi ba zaki hakura har zuwa anjima ba?”

Ta girgiza masa kai. Sai ya mike tsaye ya nufi upstairs ya tura kofar dakin Nimra ya shiga, kwance ya same ta a kasa tana kuka kamar ranta zai fita. 

“Ta so Ummi tana kiranki ita ma kin saka ta kuka idan haka shi ne burinki, sakamakon da zaki yi mata kenan”

Nimra ta dago ta kalli Mahmood ta koma ta kwanta ita kadai ta san abun da take ji a zuciyarta, ganin ba zata tashi ba ya saka ya iso gurin ya rika hannunta yana janta da karfi domin shi ma a yanzu haushinta yake ji, sanin zata wahala ya saka ta fara rarrafe tana bin bayansa daker da sauko downstairs din, sai dai wani abu mai kama da kunya da jin nauyi ya hanata karasa inda Ummi take zaune, Maleek ya gurin dinning tsaye ya rumgume hannayensa yana harararta kamar zai cire. 

“ƴa ta taso mana”

Ummi ta fada kamar ba komai tana kallon Nimra, kalaman da Ameer yayi mata a dazun ya dawo mata da tunanin rayuwarta ta baya, a yanzu tana iya fahimtar halin da Nimra take ciki. Bacin rai ya saka Maleek da Mahmood bari falon, sai Namra ce ta tashi ta riko hannun yar'uwarta tana kuka ta kawo ta gurin Ummi, Ummi ta rika kanta ta kwantar a kan cinyarta. 

“Ya isa haka, wannan kuka ya isa Nimra ki kwantar da hankalinki ki saka ranki a inuwa, komai zai wuce kin ji? Karki sake kokarin guduwa ki bar ni saboda wani, kina tunanin uwa zata rayu idan babu yayanta a kusa? Ke kika da saurayi kika kasa jurewa balle ni da na haife ki? Kamin ki aikata wani abu ki rika tunawa da Umminki, kuma kin ga da acw guduwa abun kirki ne da wannan saurayin na ki be barki kin dawo ba, bude baki ki yi ta Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un, ki yi sallah ki fadawa Allah damuwarki ki roki sasauci da zabi na alheri, Abiey zai sauko amman dole ne a yanzu sai yayi fushi sosai kin ji”

A hankali ta daga kai tana jin kaunar Ummi a ranta da kuma tausayin kanta.

“Kalli yadda kika saka ni kuka ni da yar'uwarki, karki sake yin haka kin ji? Ke musulma mai tarbiya, na yardar ba ki watsar da tarbiyar da na baki ba, tun da har baki bashi mutuncin ba, yadda kika oya yakar zuciyarki ta hana ki aikata zina, ya kamata ki yake ta ta hana ki batawa iyayenki rai, domin bacin ran iyaye yana tare da fushin Allah, idan kika bata mana rai ko da kin gudu kin tafi wani gurin ke da ahi ba zaku taba ganin haske ba, amman idan kika bi komai a hankali sai a samu maslaha”

Ummi tana fadar tana shafa kanta, kamin ta kalli Namra ta ce.

“Je ki kira Maleek ya zo ya bata magani”

Namra ta share hawayenta ta mike tsaye ta fice daga falon zuwa gurin nemansa a wajen bangaren Ummi. Ummi ta kalli gefen kujerar da Waira ta boya ta ce. 

“Baby Waira Yata fito mana me kike yi ma buya? Wa kike tsoro”

“Abiey...”

Ta fada daga can inda take boye. 

“Abiey ya tafi bangarensa Umminki ce kadai a nan sai yar'uwarki Nimra fito”

Ta fara lekowa ta karewa falon kallo ta ga babu kowa sai Ummi da Nimra sannan ta fito da sauri ta nufi gurin Ummi ta zauna a kasa dayan side din da Nimra take zaune tana kallon Nimra da idonta yake rufe tana zubar da hawaye. 

“Kalli wacce ta rasa iyaye da yan'uwa da abokai da gari, ta rasa abinci da masu jin kalar yarenta ta bata mutu ba ta rayu tare da mu, sai ke ce zaki mutu dan kin rasa saurayi? Karki bari shaidan ya sharin zuciya su rinjaye ki Nimra”

Nimra ta bude ido ta kalli Waira take leken fuskarta, murmushi karfin hali Nimra ta yi mata sai Waira ta saka hannu ta fara share mata hawayenta, ta mika hannunta ta kama hannun Nimra ta rike ba dan komai ba sai dan ta san abun da yake faruwa, ta kwanatar da kanta a jikin Ummi kamar yadda na Nimra yake kwance. Ummi ta girgiza kai tunanin Ameer da kalamansa sun hanata sukuni, furucinsa na cewar saboda be san dadin uwa ba shi ke nuna be san muhimmancinta ba ya matukar tsaya mata a rai. Me aka fada masa? Uwarsa ta mutu? Shigowar Maleek ya saka ta share hawayenta ta kalleshi sa'insar da sukayi a dazun da Ameer take ta gani a idonta. 

“Treatment zaka mata ka bata maganin da ya kamata”

“Ban taba mata treatment ba”

“Ka fara daga yau, kuma ban ce ka fada mata ko da kalma matar dadi ba balle har hannunka ya sake kaiwa a jikinta, Namra rikata ku tafi dakinta ki hada mata ruwa ta gasa jikinta zan hada mata wani abun ci a yanzu”

Ummi ta karasa tana kallon Namra  wacce ta amsa mata da kai ta rika yar'uwarta suka mike tsaye. Waira ta bude ido da sauri tana kallon Nimra.

“Ta sanshi i know him... Waira ta san shi ta gane shi ta san shi”

Haka take ta fada da sauri tana nuna Nimra, daga Ummi har Maleek dake tsaye ba su fahimci abun da take nufi ba, Ummi kuma bata da lokacin tsayawa ta fahimceta a yanzu balle har ta gyara mata abun da take furtawa. Da ido Maleek ya harare a tunaninsa zata fara ba bada labarin abun da ya faru a school dinsu ne a yau, sai ta yi tsit kamar bata gurin. 

“Bari na je na siyo magani”

Maleek ya fada sannan ya juya ya koma ta kofar falon da ya shigo. Waira ta bi Nimra da kallo har sai da suka haye sama gaba daya sannan ta dauke idonta ta dawo da su gurin Ummi. 

“Ummi...”

Ummi ta kalleta wasu hawayen suna tarar mata a ido. 

“Ummi miyasa Ummi ba zata bari Nimra ta aure shi ba”

“Saboda wani abubuwa da yawa tashi ki je ki cire uniform dinki”

Ta tashi ta nufi upstarts, sai kuma ta juyo. 

“Ummi... Meyasa Ummi ba zata fadawa Abiey tana son mijin Nimra ba?”

Ummi bata bi ta kan maganar ba, domin tana cikin damuwa a yanzu. 

“Na ce ki tafi ki canja uniform dinki”  

Waira ta juya ta karasa hayewa sama, Ummi kuma ta cire hijabinta ta kwanta akan kujera tana ta addu'ar samun saukin zuciya. Waira na shiga dakinta wanka ne abun da ta fara yi sannan ta fito ta saka wando da riga ta sauko kasa bata samu kowa a falon ba sai motsin da take ji a kitchen, hakan ya saka ta nufi kitchen kai tsaye ta leka sai ga ta samu Ummi a tsaye. 

“Ummi ta canja”

Ta fada tana shafa tufafin jikinta, Ummi ta juyo ta kalleta tana jin kamar zuciyarta zata tsage. 

“Ummi. Meyasa Ummi ba fada fadawa Abiey bata da lafiya?”

“Lafiyata kalau tafi falo ki zauna zan hada miki tea yanzu ke da Nimra”

A maimakon ta juya ta fita kamar yadda Ummi ta bukata sai ta rugo da gudu ta rumgume Ummi ta fashe da kuka. 

“Waira tana son Ummi”

Ummi ta shafa bayanta.. 

“Ya isa, bana son jin kuka kowa a yanzu je ki zauna zan kawo miki tea kamin mai lessons dinki ya zo kin ji? Ni ma ina sonki”

Ba dan ta so ba ta bar jikin Ummi ta fito falo ta zauna ta takure guri daya kamar bakuwa, tana kallon Maleek ya shigo ya haura sama zuwa dakin Nimra, aka sake bude kofar Dr ta shigo tare da Jabir hankalinta a tashe.

“Ina Zahra take?”

Ummi na jin muryar Dr Zainab ta fito daga kitchen din ta nufota ta rumgume tana jin wani sanyi sanyi a ranta. Jabir kuma ya nufi Waira dake ta sharar kwalla. 

“Waya taba ki?”

“Ummi zata mutu...”

Yayi saurin rufe mata baki, a zatonsa kuka da ta ga Ummi tana yi ne ya saka ta tsorata har take furta haka. 

“Subhanallah, ki dina fadar hakan ba abubuwa ne akwai suka faru kuma komai zai wuce kinji?”

Ta girgiza kai ta fara magana da karfi cikin kuka. 

“Ummi tana kuka, Ummi tana da ciwo Ummi zata mutu, Ummi ba zata fada ba, Ummi tana son mijin Nimra, Ummi ta haifi Mijin Nimra”

Ta ta saka dayan hannunta ta share hawayen fahimci abun da take nufi bata iya fadar da kyau ba hakan ya saka ta kalli Ummi dake kallonta ta ce

“Ummi talk, tell them ki fada musu”

Kusan kowa kallonta yake daga Maleek dake saukowa rike da syringe a hannunsa har Mahmood da ya turo kofar falon ya shigo da zimmar sanar mata mai lessons dinta ya zo, balle kuma Ummi data tsorota da abun da Waira take fada, Jabir kuma be fahimci zancen da kyau ba as well as Maleek sai dai kalmar Ummi zata mutu ta daga musu hankali, Dr Zainab ma bata fahimcin yaren nata ba. 

“Me take fada ne? Ni ban fahimta ba”

Jabir ya tambaya yana kallon Ummi. 

“Ummi tana da ciwo mai mutuwa Ummi zata mutu Waira tana son Ummi”

Ta sake fada tare da fashewa da wani irin kuka mai karfi, a wannan karon Mahmood ya fahimcin inda ta dosa, Maleek kuma ya shiga hudu sai idonsa suna akan mahaifiyarsa. 

“Waira ki tafi dakinki yanzu nan?”

Ummi ta fada, sai Mahmood yayi karaf ya ce. 

“Mai lessons dinta ya zo yanzu nan”

“Okay wuce ki dauko jakarki ki tafi gurin lessons dinki”

Ta sauka daga kan couch din ta nufi upstarts haka ta raba gefen Maleek da ya gagara saukowa ta wuce dakinta ta dauko jakarta ta sauko ta fice daga falon. 

“Me yarinyar na yi take fada ne Zahra?”

Dr Zainab ta tambaya. 

“Shirmenta ne mana, da ma kin tafi gurin Abiey kun tattauna zai fi”

Maleek ya sauko ya nufi kofa ya fice daga zuwa gurin motarsa ya bude ya dauko wata ledar sannan ya dawo ciki ya haura zuwa dakin Nimra zuciyarsa da tunani kala kala. Dr Zainab ta nufi hanyar da zata sadata da bangaren Abiey, Jabir da Mahmood kuma suka zauna a falon Mahmood na labarta masa abun da ya faru a game da Nimra da kuma rashin mutun Ameer da ya sani. Ummi kuma ta koma kitchen din ta cigaba da abun da take tana tunanin inda Waira ta samu wannan labarin, hausawa suka ce sawun giwa ya batar da na rakumi, gaba daya sai tunaninta ya koma gurin Waira. 


WAIRA POV. 

A inda suka saba zama su yi lessons ta zauna akan kujerar da aka siya mata da karamin tebur din da take dora littafan karatunta, dattijon da zai yi shekara 50 yana ta zuba mata karatu amman hankalinta baya guri, tunaninta ya tafi akan dalilin Ummi na boyewa kowa ciwonta da kuma burinta akan Ameer, a yanzu kuma ta rasa gane dalilinta na kin son auren Nimra da wanda take so, domin ta ga komai a madafar iliminta sai dai illar ce ta kasa gani har yanzu. 

“Waira?”

Ta kalleshi da idanuwanta masu kamar na mage.

“Lafiya kike yau?”

Ta girgiza kai domin ya saba fahimtarta tun kamin ta fada masa komai, ita kuma bata boye masa damuwarta a duk zuwan da yake gidan, wannan ya saka take jindadin zuwansa fiye da zuwa makaranta da ake takura mata. Ya bar jikin allon ya dawo kusa da ita ta tsaya. 

“Fada min meya faru yau kuma?”

“Ummi tana son Mijin Nimra, kuma Ummi tana da ciwo, kuma ciwon zai kasheta ta mutu kamar Waira, amman ba ta fada ba, Ya Maleek ya daki Nimra kuma Nimra tana son... ”

Ta kasa karawa domin bata rike sunansa ba saboda haka bata san yadda ta kwatanta shi ko ta kira shi ba, Dattijon yayi murmushi ya dauko kujerar ya dawo kusa da ita ta zauna. 

“Ki daina damuwa da matsalar wasu, ke ma kina cikin taki matsalar ai, ki daina kuka haka nan kukanki yana saka ni jin babu dadi”

“Toh”

Ta amsa tana kallonsa idonta na sake cika da wasu hawayen. Ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya dauko apple ya mika mata sai ta karba ta rike, a can idan suna darasi take cin apple kullum idan ya bata yau kuma da take cikin kuka da bacin rai sai ta kasa ci ta rike Apple din kawai a hannu, mikewa yayi tsaye ya nufi jakarsa ya bude ya dauko farin zomo ya nufota da shi ya dora mata saman jiki sai ta saki apple din da sauri ta rike zomon. 

“Neman wannan zomon ya saka ban zo jiya gurin darasinki ba, ina fatar kina son shi”

“Sosai sosai”

Ta rumgume shi a jikinta tana jin kamar beranta ne na baya data rasa.

“Thank You”

Murmushi da farincikin da ya gani a fuskarta wanda ya kawarda bakinciki da bacin ran da take ciki ne yafi komai faranta masa rai kuma daman abun da yake son gani kenan. Ta mike tsaye ta aje zomon zata rumgume shi sai yaja baya da sauri. 

“Aa aa aa, dauki jakarki ki shiga ciki darasi ya kare sai gobe idan na dawo”

Ta juya ta dauki zomon da ya fara neman gurin boya tana dariya fararen hakoranta a waje kamar ba ita ba, ta dauki jakarta da dayan hannunta ta fito daga gurin ta nufi part din Ummi da gudunta, tsaye yayi yana kallonta da murmushi a fuskarsa har sai da ta fice sannan ya nufi jakarsa ya dauka ya fice daga gurin, har ya isa gate be daina waigen part din kamar ya san zata dawo ta daga masa hannu, sai gata ta fito daga part din tana masa waving hakoranta a waje. Daga inda yake ya daga mata hannu sannan ya fice yana tafiya kamar mai ciwon kafa.
34

Bayan ya wuce ta dawo cikin falon ta fara neman zomonta da ya bata daga inda ta aje shi. 

“Uteee Teee Uteeee”

Kiransa take da yarenta kamar an fada mata yana jin abun da take fada, abun da bata taba yi a gidan ba wato magana da yarenta shiyasa har yanzu babu wanda ya san kalar yaren da take a gidan. 

“Ukur tek fi, utee utee kat...”

Fada masa take idan ya fito zata ba shi abinci mai kyau mai dadi. Ta fara leken kasan kujerun dake falon sai ta hango inda yake boye jikin wata kafar kujera, rarrafe ta yi ta isa gurin ta kama shi ta fito tana dariya ranta fal da farincikin da ta manta when last ta yi murna na samuwar wani abu. 

“Daga yau sunanka Zill”

Ta fada da yarenta sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi hanyar Kitchen. Tana bada baya Maleek ya saukowa daga stairs din da yake tsaye ya nemi guri ya zauna da mamakin yaren da ya ji a bakin Waira.

Ita kan tana leka Kitchen din ta ga Hanne da Ummi a ciki sai ta ja ta tsaya ba tace komai ba. 

“Me kike so Waira?”

“Barta ta dauki abun da take so, it's high time ace komai sai an yi mata, ita ma ya kamata ta fara mu'amalantarmu kar mar yan'uwanta”

Ummi ta fada tana juyowa ta kalleta, sai Waira ta lake kafada tana son yi kukan shagwaba. 

“Waya baki zomo?”

Ummi na tambaya sai dariya ta biyo bayan kukan da Waira take son yi. 

“Teacher....”

Ta amsa tana shafa shi.

“Ke kika ce masa kina so?”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“No amman tana so”

“Ina so”

Ummi ta gyara mata. 

“Ina so”

Ta sake fada. 

“Ummin za ci abinci”

“To zo ki daukar masa”

Ta shiga cikin kitchen din ta nufi gurin da ake aje kayan marmari ta dauki kwatankwacin abin da ta san tana ci ta saka a plate. Hanne ta kalleta tana gyara tumatur ta ce. 

“Zomo ya fi son giďa da salat ko karasss”

Waira ta kalli Ummi. 

“Ummin zaki siya Karass, gida salak”

“Muna da karas a fridge ai sai dai a nemo giďa da salat, Hanne duba mana Fridge akwai karass ki dauko mata”

Hanne ta nufi inda Ummi ta fada ta bude ta dauko ledar karass biyu, domin Ummi tana sakawa a kullashi a leda kamar na siyarwa aje idan an antashi amfani sai dai a dauko kawai. Waira ta karba ta dora sannan ta fito falon hannunta rike da plate daya dayan kuma rike da zomo, wayo idonta ya fara yi tana kallon inda zata aje zomon be gudu ba, duk abun da take Maleek be kalli inda take ba. Takowa ta yi a hankali sautinsa ganin shi kadai ne a falon, kusan lokaci daya aka cire masa tsoronsa daman ta rage tsoronsa domin ya dan canja ba kamar da ba, dazun ma saboda ta ganshi da bulala ne ya saka ta tsorata. 
Ta nufe shi ta aje plate din kasa ta kama zomon da hannu biyu ta dora masa saman jiki ba tare da tambayarsa zai rike mata ko akasin haka ba, da sauri ya dago yana kallonta irin lafiya kike? 

“Kar ya gudu rike sosai da kyau”

Ganin zomon zai sauka jikinsa ya saka yayi saurin rikewa kamar yadda ta bukata.

“Good”

Ta masa thumb up, bata san baya son mace ta taba jikinsa ko ta rabe shi ba, domin bata taba rumgumarsa ko taba shi ta ga abun da yake damunsa ba, a iya tunaninta bashi da halin kirki ne a farkon zuwanta gidan, daga baya kuma ta ya sauko har yakan zauna ayi hira da shi sai ta fahimci ya jefar da wacan halin nasa ne marar kyau, yanzu ya shirya mu'amala da kowa. 
Bata tare da tunanin komai ba ta juya ta koma kitchen ta dauko wuka da wani babban tray ta dawo inda yake zaune rike da zomon ta zauna a kasa ta fara yanka karass din tana yanka apple, shi dai kallonta kawai yake, he's feel something different about her, lokuta da dama tana masa abun da baya iya musa mata ko yi mata magana, not like other girls da zai iya kashewa ma idan suka masa haka, tun bayan marin da ya taba mata a karon farko da taba jikinsa be sake sha'awar kai hannunsa a jikinta da sunan duka ko hukuncin ba, a wacan karon ma da ta rika shi ya ji wani yanayi na dabam ba zai iya bayyana yadda yake ba, ba jindadi ba ne kuma ba na rashin dadin ba, wani abu ne da be taba jin irinsa ba a rayuwarsa yana ďaya daga cikin dalilin da ya haddasa masa daukewar numfashi na wucin gadi, wata kila saboda mace bata taba rumgumarsa ba ne, balle ya san ya dumin jikin mace yake idan ya gwaraya da na namiji duk da kasancewar a fusace ta hau stairs din a wacan lokacin bacin ran da be san na minene ba. 

There is something special about her, her unique skin colar da gashinta da ya banbanta na kannensa, the way she talk idan ta kama dole iya zaman da ta yi a gidan na shekara daya ua fahimci tana da kiyaye doka, domin duk wani abun da ta san za a mata fada idan ta aikata tana kokarin kiyayewa musamman a abun da ya shafe shi, bata cika magana ba hakan na matukar burgeshi da ita domin baya son yawan surutu tana da natsuwar da idan ba a kusa da Ummi ta zauna ba zata nemi bayan kujera ta boya. Yana fara kallon kyakkyawar hallitar da Allah yayi a fuskarta na dagon hanci da blue eyes ga karamin pink lips sai zuciyarsa ta buga da mugun karfi kamar zata fisgo ta fado kasa. This is first time da yake kallonta da wani irin kallo da be taba yi ma ya mace ba, kowane motsin da hannunta yake da na abun da take yankawa har zuwa zaman da ta yi da kuma daukar abun da ta yanka ta ci, even taunawar da take kallon yadda bakinta yake motsi yake. 

“Waira...”

Ummi wanda ta fito daga kitchen ta yi tsaye cak tana kallon ikon Allah. Maleek da Waira suka kalli inda take, Maleek mamakin tsayuwarta a gurin yake ya manta da abun da yayi a yau sabon abu ne da be taba yi ba, Waira kuma jiran take ta ji abun da Ummi zata fada bayan kiran sunanta da ta yi. Ummi ta karaso gurin ta nuna zomon dake hannun Maleek, sai Maleek ya kalli zomon.

“Oh ta ba ni rikonsa ne waya taba zomo?”

“Kuma ka rika?”

Ta kalli Waira ya kalli zomon ya daga kafadunsa he can't tell why ya rike mata zomon. 

“Ummin ai baya ciwo”

So take tace cizo. Ummi ta yi murmushi dake tare da hawaye daman kukanta a kusa yake. 

“Wow...”

Mikewa yayi tsaye ya taku daya ya kara matasawa inda Waira take zaune tana facing dinsa, ya dora mata zomon saman jiki ya kabe jikinsa ya nufi hnayar fita falon. Ummi ta duka a gurin tana kallon Waira. 

“You're so special Waira, zuwanki gidan nan ya taimaka min sosai kin canja rayuwar ďana, sanadinki na fahimci abun da ban fahimta ba akan Maleek, komai yana da sanadi, ke ce sanadin canjawa Maleek”

Bata kula da zancen da Ummi take ba saboda hankalinta yana kan sabon abokinta. 

“Ummin ki rike Zilll zan yanka abinci”

“Ki bashi wanda kika yanka idan na dawo sai na rike miki, zan duba bangaren Abiey ne”

“Tohm okay”

Ta amsa har sau biyu sannan ta shiga bashi abincin. Ummi ta ja kumatunta tana kara jin kaunarta ta mike tsaye tana murmushi ta nufi hanyar da zata sadata da bangaren Abiey. Tana tafe tana tunanin abubuwa biyu da suka zo mata a lokaci daya, wato ganin Ameer da kuma abun da Maleek yayi a yau, da ane ko taba zomon ba zai yi ba saboda Waira ta taba shi, amman a yau wai shi ne ya rikewa Waira zomo ta zauna a kusa da shi tana kusantarshi tana yanka abu, kuma idonsa na kanta. 

“Kamar yadda Zahra ta wanke shawara na yanke shawarar zan aurar da su duka a watan da zai kama, idan basa da wadanda suke so, akwai yayan yan'uwa da abokai za a hada su”

Shi ne abun da Ummi ta ji daga bakin Abiey kamin ta tura kofar falonsa ta shiga, Dr Zainab ta dago tana kallon Ummi da tausayi a fuskarta har tana zubar da hawaye. 

“Zahra kin ga da inda yayi ikonsa? Ashe haka abu ya kasance, wani hukunci sai Ubangiji”

Ummi ta nemi guri ta zauna tana kallon Abiey. 

“Ina ganin zamu daga musu kafa zuwa wani lokacin da Nimra zata samu natsuwa, ba mu sani ba ko Namra ma bata da wanda take so kamin lokacin na san ta samu idan kuma akwai sai ya fito, ita kuma Nimra zata samu sakewar zuciya da natsuwa kamin lokaci, domin ba abu ne mai sauki ka rabaka da wani kuma a aura maka wanda baka so ba”

“Ba zan daga musu kafa ba, daman ai sun kai munzalin aure, duk su fito da mazaje ayi musu aure”

“Amman dole a fahimtar da ita dalilin da ya saka ba za a barta ta auri Ameer ba?”

“Ta ina kenan? Shiyasa nake na ce da laifinki a lamarin nan, idan ba haka ba ta ina za a ce Nimra ta kulla alakar soyayya da wani har ta kai ga haka baki sani ba?”

“Saboda ba ni kadai Allah ya bawa ikon kula da ita ba, ni da ita duk a karkashin kiwonka muke Abiey”

Ummi ta amsa masa a gautsine. 

“Abun da kike kokarin ki aikata na fahimtar da Nimra ba ni kadai zai shafa ba, ke da Ameer din za ku fi kowa cutuwa saboda rayuwarsa ce zaki rusa, ki haddasa masa bakinciki da ke kanki kuma ki butulcewa wanda yake dawainiya da shi tun yana karami har ya girma”

“Ban ce dole sai ta hanyar fada mata ina da alaka da Ameer ne kadai za a fahimtarda ita ba, amman kai me kake tsoro ne Abiey? Ban ce ka dauki dawainiyarsa ba ban bukaci komai daga gareka ba ni dai kawai ina son ďana a kusa da ni....!”

“That's it, daman na sani ai, amman babu yadda ban yi da ke ba a wacan lokacin akan ki aje yaron nan a hannunki kika ki, sai yanzu yaro ya girma yana rayuwarsa dabam zaki ce ki rusa rayuwarsa kuma ki rusa rayuwar mutanen da suke rike shi a matsayin ďa? Damuwata ba akan Ameer ne kawai ba har da matsalar da zaki jefa kanki a ciki ina jin tausayinki Zahra da abun da zai biyo baya” 

Dr Zainab ta kalli Abiey ta kalli Zahra ta dafe kanta. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un, yau Abiey da Zahra ne suke sa'insa? Abun da ban taba gani ba? Subhanallahi wannan abun yayi muni, Zahra ki yi shiru dan Allah karki sake magana”

“Har zuwa yaushe zan yi ta yin shiru Aunty Zainab? Shekara nawa a tare da Abiey? Ina da mafarkai da buri amman na rufe su saboda na samu zaman lafiya da mijina, shim ba ku taba tunanin kewa da kaunar uwa ga ďanta ba? Kai da ya aikatawa yarka haka ka ji zafi balle ni da ya kwanta a cikina wata tara da kwanaki na rike ka shi a hannuna na shayar da shi? Ko ka so Ameer ko karka so shi idan aka tsaga jinin Ameer sai an ga nawa a ciki”

Abiey ya girgiza kai yana murmushi takaici. 

“Ba zaki gane ba ne Zahra, yaron da kike ta kokarin ki dawo da shi kusa da ke, ba shi da kirki ba ta inda zai girmamamu ko ya tsaya ya fahimce, ina gudun kar bakincikin ya zama mana biyu, domin ba ke kadai zai shafa ba har da ni, duk abun da ya same ki a tare za mu raba either na dadi ne ko akasin haka, sannan yanzu ba abun kunya ba ne ki zaunar da shi ki fada masa yadda aka yi kika rabu da shi? Bayan kin katse masa jindadin da yake a can?”

Ummi ta mike tsaye. 

“Ba abun kunya ba ne, kuskuren da na aikata nake kokarin na gyara, amman kai abun kunya ne a gareka yanyanka su ji cewar ka ki ka taimaka min a lokacin da naje neman taimakonka, da ban aikata abun da zan kwanta a gado ya hana ni bachi ba...!”

Abiey ya hade fuska kamar be taba dariya ba, Dr Zainab ta yi saurin runtse ido tana girgiza kai. 




WAIRA POV. 

A cikin abubuwan da ta yanka ta bawa zomon karas ne kawai ya ci, sauran idan ta ba shi baya karba tana ganin haka ta mike tsaye tana shafa shi, can kuma ta dorashi saman kanta jin sonsa take kamar ranta, kawo mata zomon da malamin yayi ya tuna da yawa daga rayuwarta na baya, hannu ta saka ta cire ribon din dake kanta ta birjita gashin kanta ta dora zoman a saman kanta tana dariya, sai ta fara zagaya falon tana tafiya, har ta isa gurin kofa ta bude ta fito Maleek dake tsaye jingine da kofar ya juyo ya kalli zomon dake saman kanta yana mamakin yadda take rikonsa ko tsoro bata ji. 

“Waira zata tafi daji”

Kallonta yake without asking ina ne dajin? Fita zata yi a gidan gaba daya or me take nufi? Bata damu da saka talkami ba ta nufi entrance din ta fara sauka, idonsa ya koma gurin kafafuwanta karamin guddugenta da take takawa tana sauka gurin gwanin sha'awar kafafuwanta ma sun fito sala sala kamar tsokar kaza, kallonta kawai yake har ta sauka ta nufi Garden a nan ya gane Garden take nufi da daji, samun kansa yayi ta saka wayar aljihu ya sauka gurin a hankali ya bi bayanta. Ko da ya shiga gurin har ta kusan raye icen kwakwa dake gurin, kansa ya daga yana mamakin yadda take iya hawan ice ba tare da taka komai ba, sai kafafuwanta da take tsalle da su da hannayenta da ta saka tana rike icen. Abun da ya fara zuwa masa a rai is saboda icen be gama girma ba ne saboda haka ne ba mata wuyar hawa ba, be gama raba dayan biyu ba ta haye sama riko dayan dake kusa da shi ta dira akai, can kuma ta samu sa'ar mika hannu ta riko icen mangoro ta koma kansa, yana tsaye a gurin kusan sai da ta hau duk wani icen dake kusa da kusa da juna. Masu yayan itatuwa ta tsinko ta jefo kasa sannan ta biyo ta sauko ta saka hannu ta dauka ta fara ci, sai da yayi kamar ya ce mata ta wanka kamin ta ci sai kuma wata zuciyar tace ina ruwanka? Cikinka ko nata? Yana kallonta har ta gama ci sannan ta nufi fanfon dake gurin ta kunan ta wanke hannunta ta tara hannayenta ta sha ruwan sai da ta koshi, kana ta nufi gurin da ta rufe zomon ta dauko tana masa magana da yarenta, gaba daya hankalinta be kai kan Maleek dake tsaye can gurin kofar Garden din yana kallonta ba domin ba a gurinsa hankalin nata yake ba. Ta tako ta fito cikin itatuwan ta nufo kofar fita a nanta tsaya tana kallon Maleek da tunanin ko ya ganta lokacin da ta hau itatuwan, dan tsoro da fargabar kar yayi mata fada ko ya fadawa Ummi ta yi mata ya saka ta kasa karaso gurin sai kallonsa take tana shafa zomon dake hannunta. 

‘Waya koya miki, hawa itace? For how long kike hawan itace’

Wani salon iskanci da rainin wayo na kin son magana irin na Maleek, duk a cikin ransa yake mata wadannan tambayoyin kamar ance masa zata iya karanta abun da yake ransa ne. Ganin wannan ba zata fitar da shi ba ya saka shi tambayarta abun da ya saka ya biyota a gurin, domin tun a dazun da ta yi maganar abun yake cinsa. 

“Waya fada miki Ummi zata mutu?”

Ta yi kasa da kanta kamar ba ita yake magana ba. 

“Uh.. Hmm”

“Waira na sani, ta gani”

Cikin yanayin na jinin sarauta ya taka ta karasa inda take tsaye, sai ta yi baya ta jingina da wayar dake gurin. 

“Waya fada miki? Ta ya kika san Ummi zata mutu?”

A take idonta ya cika da hawaye.

“Ummin tana da ciwo ciwon mai kashe Ummin ne, ciwon na mutuwa ne”

“Wane lalar ciwo ne?”

“Ban sani ba, amman bata fadawa kowa ba Ummin tana jiran mutuwa, Waira ma tana jiran mutuwa”

“Waye zai kashe ku? What kind of nonsense is this?”

“Ba karya ba ce, na gani da gaske Ummin tana da ciwo, kuma Ummin tana son ta ga Ameer”

Ta share hawayenta, maganarta ta masa wani iri ya kasa yarda gaskiya take fada ko akasin haka, amman da karya take ba zata fadi haka a gaban Ummin ba dazun har tana kuka. Sai da yayi kamar ya tambaya waya bata zomon dake hannunta sai kuma ya juya ya fice daga gurin, da kuzarinsa ya dawo part din Ummi yana kokarin hawa Stairs din Jabir da Mahmood suka sauko, kai tsaye dakin Ummi ya nufa, sai da ya suke ajiyar zuciya sannan ya kai hannu ta tura kofar ďakin ya saka kafarsa sai duk ya ji wani iri domin ba zai iya tuna lokacin da yake da kurciya ya shiga ďakin mahaifiyarsa ba, ko ciwo take sai dai ya gaisheta a falo ko bangaren mahaifinsa idan sun hadu. kamshin turaren jikina kamshin dakinta, jimke hannayensa ya fara yi thinking of ta ina zai fara, kamar wanda aka kama yana sata haka jikinsa ya fara rawa tun kamin yayi abun da be saba ba wato bincike...

35

THREE DAYS LATER... 

Nimra ce kwance a cinyar Dr Zainab, kallo daya zaka yi mata ka san damuwa da kuncin zuciya sun saka ta a gaba, domin ta rame sosai kamar ba ita ba, kwana biyu bata iya cin komai sai ruwa su ma kuma idan Ummi ta matsa mata ne, gaba daya ta dauki damuwa ta saka a ranta, bata fita daga dakin kullum tana ciki idan an kawo mata abinci yadda aka aje shi haka za a dauko shi. Duk wani kokari da yar'uwarta Namra ta yi na ganin ta dauke mata hankali daga damuwa abun sai ya ci tura domin ba kadan soyayyar Ameer ya kama ta, tana taba jin som namiji kamar yadda take son Ameer ba, bata san yadda zata cire soyayyarsa a ranta ba ko da kau shekaru dari aka raba mata nan gaba, wani irin sonshi take irin son da take jin zata iya kai karar Abiey da Ummin a gurin wadanda za su barsu su ji maganarsu abarta ta auri Ameer. 

“Nimra rayuwa ta yi haka? Dubi yadda kika maida kanki? Ni dai wannan zuwan be min dadi ba sam na ji abubuwa kuma na ga abubuwan da ban jidadinsu ba”

“Mommy yanzu babu yadda zaki yi ki lallaba Abiey ya bar ni na auri Ameer? Wallahi ina son Ameer, daman na san haka zata faru shiyasa na ce zan fada miki wata magana tun a farkon zuwanki na so na fada miki abun a sirrance saboda ki san yadda zaki shawo kan Abiey sai gashi komai ya lalace ya zo ta inda ba mu zato ba”

“Nimra abun da iyeye basa so hakuri ake yi, karka zafafa kace kana so, abubuwa da yawa ba alheri ba ne a garemu, ki yi wannan nazarin kuma ki yarda da hukuncin Allah”

“Mommy ba zaki gane abun da nake nufi ba, Mommy Soyayya akwai ciwo idan kana son mutum zaka ji zaka iya aikata komai saboda ka same shi, idan kuma aka ce mutumen ya barka ko an raba ku sai ka ji kamar ka kashe kanka ka saboda bakinciki”

Dr Zainab ta yi dariya. 

“Nimra kenan, ku da kuke yaya kuka san soyayya balle kuma mu da muke iyayenku? Babu alakar soyayyar da ban gani ba tsakanin Mahaifinki da Zahra, idan an bude miki sirrin yadda aka yi sanadin samuwarki zaki sha mamaki, amman da iyayenki suka yi hakuri daga baya sai komai ya zo musu da sauki fiye da yadda suka sha wahala a baya, Mahaifinki ya zo Zahra irin son na tabbatar ace be aureta abu ne mai wahala yayi aure, abu ne mai wahala alaka mai karfi ta sake shiga tsakanina da shi, saboda yana ganin ni na hana shi samun Zahra wacan lokacin, babu kalar haukar da Abiey be yi ba akan Zahra, shiyasa shekaranjiya da na gansu suna sa'insa sai abun ya bani kuma kuma yayi min ciwo, domin tun da ya aureta be taba kirana ko ita ta kawo min kararsa ba, ban ce basa samun sabani ba, amman basa bari a gane balle har ace wani ya shigo yana musu sasanci, Abiey baya son fushin Zahra ko kadan, idan tana son abu yakan fita kaunarsa amman wannan karon abun da na ji kuma na gani ya bani mamaki, sai dai ta wani bangaren yana da gaskiya domin ina hango abun da zai biyo baya, idan na yi tunani ta wani bangare ina ganin cewar gaskiya yake fada, kuma dole a daga masa kafa idan ya nunawa ďan makiyinsa kiyayya, musamman ma ta yadda abun ya bayyana, da ace ba ta wannan hanyar abubuwan suka biyo ba wata kila da an samu sauki, sai dai yadda abubuwan suka zo ne dole su fusata shi”

Nimra ta daga daga jikin Dr Zainab ta kalleta.

“Ban gane abun da kike nufi ba Mommy wani abun nw ya faru?”

Gudun kar aji mutuwar sarki a bakinta ya saka ta kawar da maganar gefe ta hanyar yin murmushi.

“Bari na tashi na duba aikin da ake kar abar Namra ita kadai da aiki, ko zaki zo muje?”

“Aa, Namra ta jidadi zata auri wanda take so an barta zata yi soyayya ta wanda take kauna ba kamar ni ba”

Ta fada tana jin wani sabon kuka na sakata gaba. Dr Zainab ta ce.

“Shi ma sai an bincike halinsa da zuri'arsa idan ya cancanta sai a aura mata idan kuma be cancanta ba sai a bata damar kawo wani kamar yadda aka baki ke ma a yanzu”

“Ni zan kawo ba Mommy, bani da kowa sai Ameer idan ba shi ba sai dai na mutu ban yi aure ba”

“Aa Allah dai ya saukewa”

Shi ne kadai abun da ta fada ta fice daga dakin. Kasa ta sauko tana jin yadda falon ya dauki kamshi ana ga shiryawa bakon Namra abubuwan dadin, ita ma ta zage dantse ana ta aikin da ita saboda bakon nata ne kuma wanda take matukar jin da shi, ko ba komai kokarin zuwan da yake cikin kwana uku abun a yaba ne, kuma hakan ya nuna da gaske sonta yake da aure ba iya chat da waya abun ya tsaya ba, domin tun haduwarsu a Instagram sau biyu kawai suka taba ganin juna a fili, shi ma kuma zuwan gaggawa yake a Abuja sai ta fita su hadu a wani gurin su gaisa, sai da ta sada shi da Ummi sun gaisa sau biyu, ita ma ta gaisa da yan'uwansa sosai har live video yayi ta gaisa da iyayensa, sun santa ta san su. Yanzu kuma ta sanar masa iyayenta suna son ganinsa sai ya zabi ya yanke duk wani abun da yake ya gabatar da kansa a matsayin mai son yarsu. Sati ta bashi shi kuma ya rage ya zabi kwana biyu, saboda damar da yake ta jira kenan na neman aurenta. 

  Ummi ta fara sanar ma ranar da zai zo, ita kuma ta sanar da Abiey duk da kasancewar basa cikin yanayi na fahimtar juna a yanzu, sai dai babu wanda ya sani sai Dr Zainab ita ma saboda an yi a gabanta ne. Falon Dr ta zauna tana ta tsokanar Namra kamar ba yarta wai bata shiga kitchen ta taya Ummi aiki amman yau da yake saurayi zai zo har da ita ake komai, Juwairiyyya da Yesmin sai dariyar suke. 
 Dr Zainab na fita Nimra ta tashi ta nufaci kofa a hankali ta bude ta leka ganin babu kowa saman ya bata damar fitowa tana sanda kamar wacce zata yi sata ta tura dakin Ummi ta shiga ta duba ko'ina bata ga waya ba sai ta fito ta shiga dakin Namra nan ma bata samu abun da take so ba, ta fada dakin Mahmood, shi ma baya nan wayarsa ma bata nan sai Umar dake zaune a kan kujera yana kallon wasi series a laptop. 

“Umar dan Allah wayarka zaka ara min”

“Okay”

Ba tare da tunanin komai ba ya cire key ya mika mata wayar sai ta karba ta fita ta koma dakinta da sauri, number Ameer ta saka ta kira wayarsa sai ta ki shiga, saboda ba shi da number ba, ya saka only wadanda yake da number su za su iya kiranshi, ta gwada hakan ya fi a kirga bata shiga ba, daga karshe ta yanke shawarar aika masa da sakon sanar da shi cewar ita ce ya kira ta. 
Sakon na shiga kiransa na shigo wayar Umar dake hannunta dariya mai kamar kuka ta amsa kiran ta kara a kunnenta. 

“Hello Ameer”

“Nimra how are you?”

Sai ta fashe da kuka. 

“Kai ma kansa ba kalau ba, Ameer ina cikin wani hali kamar zan mutu, na rasa ya zan yi na yi missing dinka”

“I miss you too i miss your touch your smell, ina ta tunanin ko a wane hali kike a yanzu, na so na kira Umminki amman ban san me zan ce mata ba, i don't know why ina dai jin kunyarta, wayarki ma tana hannuna i thought zasu kira su karba ba su kira ba”

Ta rike wayar da hannu biyu taba jin kamar ta shige ciki saboda muryar Ameer da take ji. 

“Ina kaunar ganinka Ameer, dan Allah ka zo?”

“Ina?”

“Gidanmu, ka zo ka fada musu cewar kana sona kuma zaka aure ni, damar da ka ce min kana jira yanzu ne ya dace ka yi haka, so that mahaifina ya yarda sona kake da gaske, ya yarda aurena zaka yi”

Yayi shiru kamar ruwa ya ci shi. 

“Ameer”

“Nimra.. Listen to me let me think about it”

“Ba abu ne da yake bukatar tsayawa tunani ba, a yanzu ya dace ka yi komai Ameer, saboda Abiey yace kasa da wata daya zai mana aure ni da yar'uwarta Namra, ita a yau ma wanda take so zai zo ya gaishe da su Ummi, idan ba ka yi haka a yanzu ba ba za su yarda da gaske aurena zaka yi ba”

“Nimra....”

Sai kuma yayi shiru. 

“Nimra.. Ba zan iya yin haka ba, abun kunya ne a gareni ace na zo ina ta hauka akan kanwar abokiya kuma makiyina, bayan iyayenta sun nuna min tsantsar kiyayya, ko baki ji abun da mahaifinki ya fada ba a lokacin da ya zo ya tafi da ke?”

“Ameer karka duba komai, kai da bakinka ka fada min cewar ka shirya fuskantar duk wani kalubale akaina...”

“The things is.... I'm fucking lie, ba gaskiya na fada miki ba, shiyasa na kasa yarda na barki ki sake aikata kuskure, saboda zaki kara jefa kanki da iyayenki a cikin damuwa ne kawai, and maganar Allah na tausaya miki matuka”

“Me kake nufi Ameer?”

“The whole life da muka yi is set up, na shirya haka ne saboda na rama abun da ke da dan'uwanki kuka min, kuma na bakata ran iyayenki kamar yadda nawa ran iyayen ya bace, sai dai yanzu na gane da gaske kin fada so na kuma kin shiryawa komai akaina, sai na ji tausayin amman ni ban taba jin sonki ba even for once, da farkon haduwa dake na dauke ki kamar kawa ne ina jin na sake dake back then na gane komai shiri ne ke da yayanki Maleek sai na shiryawa daukar fansa”

“Karya kake Ameer, wani ya cilasta ka fada min haka saboda a raba mu, kana tunanin yi min wannan karyar zai saka na daina sonka? Nooo”

“I know be kama na fada miki haka a irin wannan yanayin da kike ciki ba, amman dole ne na fada miki gaskiya saboda ki samu natsuwa ki daina wahalar da iyayenki da ke kanki, ina tausayinki Nimra na ji ba dadi a abun da na aikata, and ina gode Allah da baki ban kai ga yin mu'amala dake ba, duk da na yi attempting amman baki ba ni dama ba, you're a good girl, na yaba da wannan....”

“Someone forced you to say this”

“No one can force me Nimra kin fi kowa sanin waye ni, idan kuma baki sani ba ki tambayi dan'uwanki, babu wanda zai cilasta na fadi abun da ban yi niya ba ko kuma ban shirya yi ba”

“Wannan ba kai ba ne, na san waye Ameer dina, ba zaka fadi haka ba, na akwai abun da yake faruwa”

Ta yanke wayar tana kuka zuciyarta kamar zata fashe, gashi jikinta daman babu wani karfi domin bata iya cin komai, fashewa ta yi da kuka sosai ta kwala wani uban ihu da sai da mutanen da ke kasan stairs suka ji. Ummi ta shigo dakin da sauri Namra da Yemin na bayanta kamin Juwairiyyya da Dr Zainab su shigo. Ummi ta zauna kusa da ita ta ta dafa ta.

“Lafiya?”

Ta kasa magana sai kuka take, tun ana rarrashinta cikin dadin rai har suka gaji suka fice. 3pm Namra na dakinta tana shafa hoda wayarta ta yi ringing tana ganin mai kiran ta yi saurin aje powder ta dauka.

“Hello”

“Baby girl anya tafiyar nan zata yi a yau kuwa?”

“Miya faru?”

“Har yanzu jirginmu be tashi ba”

“Amman dazun ka ce min gaku nan zaku shiga jirgi kuma?”

“Eh mun zo zamu shiga sai kuma ta aka fasa”

“Ban gane aka fasa ba, akwai wata matsala ne?”

“Matsalar shi matukin jirgin Kishi yake yi baya son na hadu da matata”

Murmushi ne ya subuce mata. 

“Kai dai kullum a cikin zolaya kake?”

Shi ma murmushin yayi mai sauti.

“Ga mu nan bakin gate din gidanku zamu shigo ke nake son na fara gani idan mun shigo”

“Okay i can't wait...”

Ta aje wayar with so much excite a nufi inda mayafinta yake ta dauka ya yafe, ta fice da sauri. Dakin Ummi ta shiga tana murna kamar ba ita ba. 

“Ummi gashi nan ya zo”

Ummi dake rike da waya tana nunawa Waira hotuna da dauka na zomonta ta dago ta dube ta. 

“Har ha iso, ki fara kai shi bangaren Abiey ya huta tukuna, kim ga gidan na mu da baki kar mu fito tarbarsa ya ji wani iri”

“Shi ma yace ni yake son ya fara gani ai”

Ummi ta girgiza kai tana mamakin yadda abubuwa suka canja ba a ko jin kunyar fadawa iyaye wani abun. Da dariya Namra ta fice daga dakin, sai Ummi ta tashi ta isa gurin Windows din dakinta ta janye curtains din a hankali tana kallon Motar da ta kunno kai cikin gidan, Waira ma ta tashi rike da zomonta tana shafawa ta bi bayan Ummi, daman duk inda Ummi take Waira tana gurin. Da murmushi Ummi take kallon motar tana jindadi farincikin a yau Namra ta kawo musu wanda take so gida. Front door aka fara budewa wani kyakkyawan matashin saurayi mai ruwan fulani ya fito yana sanye da shadda da hula cikin kamala, a take murmushin dake fuskar Ummi ya bace, ta kara daga curtains din tana son tantancewa kama ce ta yi yawa har ta bace haka, ko kuma mutumen da take gani shi din shi ne a zahiri? Amman taya za'ace shi ne har yanzu da kurciya? Waira ma zaro ido ta yi ta saki Zomon dake hannunta a tsaye ya fadi kasa ta taba sarkar wuyanta. 

“Sulen...”

Ta kamin ta bar gurin ta nufi kofar dakin ta bude, kamar zata tashi sama haka ta sauko downstairs tana wani tsalle kai ka ce kafafuwanta cirewa za su yi, Maleek dake zaune yana a falon ya bita da ido kamar yace mata lafiya, sai kuma ya ji ba zai iya ba, ta bude kofar falon da karfi ta nufi inda aka faka motar tana kiran sunansa tare da tuna mata da sunan da yake kiranta.

“Sulem... Sulem...Sulem... Babe Girl.. Babe Girl...”

Namra ta juyo tana kallonta, shi ma kallonta inda ake kiran sunansa a birjice yake yana ganin Waira ta ware hannayensa ta iso gareshi da gudu ta daka wani uban tsalle ta fada jikinsa ya rumgumeta....


Waira na barin gurin Ummi ta juyo da sauri tana kallonta jin ta ambaci sunan da take yawan kira a gidan, kamin ta runtse ido tana gani abun kamar almara! Kama ce ko kuma shi din ne? Ko jininsa? 

“Ummi me kuka cewa Ameer?”

Ummi ta bude idonta dake cike da tashin hankali ta kalli Nimra dake tsaye hawaye shar a idonta. 

“Ba mu ce masa komai ba”

Ummi ta amsa mata cike da nauyin baki, Nimra ta saka hannu ta share hawayen dake taba mata baki. 

“Ummi kun cilasta shi fada min cewar shi ba da gaske yake so na ba, kuna tunanin hakan zai saka na daina sonsa? Kuna tunanin hakan zai saka na fasa abun da na yi niya?”

“Ba mu fada masa komai ba Nimra, wata kila Allah ne ya dube ki ya kawo miki abun ta sauki”

“Idan ke baki yi ba, to Abiey yayi, miyasa za ku min haka Ummi? Ba ku son farinciki ne? Me na yi muku? Me Ameer ya tare muku? Ummi ko da zaku yanka ni ku cinye nama ba zan daina son Ameer ba, kuma ba zan fasa aurensa kamar yadda nake da niya ba, ko kun daura min aure da wani ba zan zauna ba, kun san fi kowa sanin addini ya hana auren dole, hakkin da nake da shi akanku ne ku aura min wanda nake so”

“Enough Nimra....! Mind you ina lallabaki ina daga miki kafa ne saboda kar damuwar ta yi miki yawa, amman ba kiji na fada miki ba zaki auri Ameer ba, ko da kuwa shi kadai ya rage a duniyar nan, ko zaki gudu ki tafi wani gurin idan ma wannan ne abun da kike da kuduri har yanzu to ki daina, gurin kowa zaki je ko ki kai kararmu ba za ki auri Ameer ba”

“Saboda me?”

Nimra ta tambaya a tsawace sai Ummi ta daka mata tsawa. 

“Saboda Addinin Musulunci ya haramta aure a tsakaninku”

“Ta ina? Ummi kin san me kike fada kuwa? Ameer fa musulmi ne, ba kafiri ba.  Duk wank abun da zaki fada ba zai hana aure a tsakanina da shi ba, matukar ba gawata kike son gani ba.”

“Saboda Nonon da Ameer ya sha ya saki shi kika kama kika sha har na yayeki, yadda aure yake haram a tsakaninki da Maleek haka ya haramta tsakaninki da Ameer”

Nimra ta yi murmushin takaici, abun is some how amman ta san wannan duk shiri ne

“Ta nan kuma kuka bullo...?”

Ummi ta dauke ta da mari. 

“This is Reality Nimra ki dawo hayyacinki... Wai so kuke ku haukata ni?”

Ta fashe da kuka.... Nimra kuma ta dafe kunci tana kallon Ummi...

*Littafin WANI GARI na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

36

Kallon da ya fi kama da na ga mahaukaci Namra ta fara yi mata ganin ta zo a guje ta rumgume mata bako. 

“Yarinyar nan fa bata da hankali”

Ta fada ta karasa inda suke zata janyo Waira da kafafuwanta ke lake da na bakonta sai Shuraim ya ja baya ya girgiza mata kai yana murmushi kana ganin fuskarsa ka san farinciki a ciki shimfide. Waira ta dago ta kalleta sai ta saka hannunta ya shafa fuskarsa ta ja kumatunsa har sai da ya kyalkyale da dariya mai sauti, ita ma ta fashe da dariyar ta kara rumgume shi kam kam kamar za a kwace mata shi, ta kasa yarda Shuraim din ta ne, mutumen da bata taba tunanin zata sake ganinsa ba a rayuwarta, mafarkin be taba kawo mata zai dawo gareta ba. 

“Baby Girl”

Namra ta kalleshi da yanayin mamakin da kuma kufula da kishi a lokaci daya na rumgumar wata macen da bata san alakarsu ba. A zatonta ita yake kira shi kuma da Waira yake ita ma Waira ta san da ita yake domin a zatonta ita kadai ce yake cewa Baby girl. Ta sauke kafafuwanta ta sauko tana rike da hannunsa dayan hannunta kuma tana nuna masa zoben dake wuyanta. 

“Sulem... Your ring”

Ta saka hannu ta rika zoben yana dubawa fuskarsa dauke da murmushi. Hakan yayi daidai ta fitowar abokinsa dake cikin motar ya nufo su yana murmushi with confused a the same time. 

“Ban taba tunanin zan sake haduwa dake ba, lokuta da dama ina tunaninki na ce yanzu ko ina yarinyar nan take, tana raye ko mace ko wani abun ya same ta, wata kila saboda hankalina ya kara kwanciya Allah ya sake hada mu so that na ga yadda kike rayuwa”

Maganar yake kallon idonta masu matukar daukar hankali. 

“Sulem.... Ina son Sulem.... So much so much”

Tana fada tana juya kai wani kalar farinciki da nishadi ne a zuciyarta da baya misaltuwa. Shuraim ya saka hannu ya taba fuskarta gaba daya ta bata masa da masoyiyarsa Namra dake gurin farincikin sake ganinta ya mantar da shi cewar shi suriki ne a gidan. 

“Kin yi kyau sosai, kin canja Waira kamar bake ba”

Ta yi murmushi ta sake rumgumeshi, a nan ya dago sai suka yi ido hudu da Namra da fuskarta ke hade sai ya dan rage murmushin da yake yaja baya ta cire jikinsa daga Waira, abun ka da mai dauki sai ta kama hannunsa ta saka cikin nata ta sarkafe. 

“Waira”

Ta juyo jin an kira sunanta a tsawace ta kalli saitin katon windows din falon Ummi da aka bude ta kalli Maleek dake tsaye. 

“Shigo ciki...”

“Sulem ne...”

Sanin kamar ba zai maimaita mata furucin ba ya saka ta saki hannun Shuraim idonta na cika da kwalla. 

“Sulem karka tafi...”

Shuraim da abokinsa sun dauke idonsu daga kallon Maleek, Shuraim ya kalli Waira yayi mata murmushi. 

“Ba yanzu zan tafi ba, idan kuma zan tafi zan miki magana je ana kiranki”

“Aa ka zauna duka a nan please Sulem...”

“Shuraim...”

Ya gyara mata, a kokarinta na gyarawar sai ta sake furta sunan a yadda take fada. 

“Sulem....”

Yadda ta kira sunan ma ya masa dadi, sai kawai yayi murmushi ya kalli Namra da har lokacin ta saka sakim fuska. 

“She's my patient”

“Just...”

Ta tabe baki tana yatsina fuska kamar ta ga abun kazanta. Murmushi kawai yayi ya duba agogon hannunsa kamin ya kalli abokinsa da shi mamakin yake ya ce. 

“Ma maybe ka manta ta amman na sha baka labarinta”

Abokin ya dan yi murmushi be ce komai ba sai kallon fuskar Namra yake yana karantarta. Ba dan kar yace ta wulakanta shi ba da a gurin zata barshi tsaye, for which reason zai rumgume wata a gabanta, at first ma ta dauka wata alaka can sai bayan sun gama murzar juna zai ba fada mata cewar patient dinsa ce. 

“Bismillah....”

Ta masu ishara da hanyar part din Abiey.

“Na dauka wata alaka ce mai karfi a tsakaninku”

Suna tafiya ta fadi haka sai ya kalli yanayinta ta da ya canja ta kasa sake fuska har lokacin. Murmushi yayi ya juya ya kalli kofar part din Ummi inda Waira ta shiga ya sake juyo suka cigaba da tafiyar. 

“Wata kila kina nufin alakar jini, amman a gurina alakar da zaciya zata samu samu kwanciyar hankali idan ta san wanda take tausayi yana cikin koshin lafiya ita ma wata alaka ce mai karfi, da kin san yadda na damu da aka dauko yarinyar aka ce za a zo da ita Abuja, da kin taiyani murnar ganinta da na yi a gidanku, ko ba komai na san zata samu kwanciyar hankali da tsoro a nan”

“Haka ne ina taya ka murna Congratulations Sulem”

Ta fada tana dariyar yake, a badini bakar naganar ce ta yi masa, sai dai shi kuma be fahimta ba domin be fashinci komai ba. Iyakar kokarin da ta yi na danne abun da take ji a zuciyarta ne ta kula da shi yadda ya kamata sai dai duk wani dauki da murnar da take na zuwansa ya ragu a ranta. 

Kamar kazar da kwai ya fashewa a ciki haka Waira ta shigo falon da kofarsa take bude tun a fitar da ta yi da gudu bata tsaya rufe kofar ba, maida kofar ta yi ta rufe sai ta tsaya jikin kofar tana taba hannunta ganin fuskar Maleek a hade. 

“Ba ki da hankali? Ta yi bako ya zo gurinta kije kina ruining abun da ta shirya, ji yadda kika fita da gudu kafafuwa tsil tsil kamar tsuntsuwa, ku a garinku ba ku da tarbiyar girmama bako ne? Haka ake tarbon bako?”

Yana mata fada tana turo baki daman tuni hawaye ya cika idonta domin bata so rabuwa da Sulem dinta ba, gashi kuma yanzu ya tsare ta da fada. Takawa ta fara yi ta bi ta gabansa zata sai ya daka mata tsawa. 

“Ba magana nake miki ba shi ne zaki wuce”

Zabura ta yi ta hawayen dake makalle a idonta ya sauko saman kyakkyawan kumatunta, hakan kuma ba karamin kyau ya kara mata ba, dana da kwarjinin da har kuka kyau yake mata idan tana yi. 

“Sulem ne ai”

“Ba Sulem ba sule, ina kika sanshi?”

Ta kai hannu ta rika sarkar wuyanta ta soma magana muryarta na karkarwa irin wanda kuka ke daf da subucewa. 

“Ya bani wannan ya saka min”

“Miya faru?”

Mahmood dake saukowa stairs ya tambaya ganin hawaye na sauko mata wasu na bin wasu. 

“Wallahi yarinyar nan bata da hankali yau na gani, wanda zai auri Namra ne ya zo sai kawai ta tafi ta rumgumeshi baka ga yadda Namra ta bata rai ba, idan ba hauka ba ina aka taba haka”

“Toh ai Sulem dina ne”

Ta fada tana kuka. Mahmood ta sauko gaba daya ta tsaya inda take. 

“Wane Sulem”

“Sulem”

Ta nuna masa sarkar wuyanta. 

“Oh na gane kai ta san shi fa, idan bata san shi ba ai ba zata je haka nan ta rumgume shi ba, ka gane Sulem din da take yawan magana, aiko ni ma zan so ganinsa ko dan na ji inda suka san juna tun da bata fada mana ba, waya sani ma ko ďan'uwanta ne”

“You miss the point ko yaya ne be kamatadaga ganin mutum an gayyato shi kije ki rumgume shi ba, wannan ai rashin tarbiya ne da sanin ciwon kai, she's so annoying sai ta rika yin abu kamar wata yar jaririya”

Mahmood ya zauna.

“Maybe daukin ganinsa take kuma ita ai ba musulma ba ce wata kila al'adarsu haka ake tarbon mutum”

Tsaki yayi ya nufi hanyar fita daga falon, Mahmood ya bishi da kallo baki saki, sai a yanzu shi ma yake mamakin sbun da Maleek yayi kamar ba shi ba, da can babu ruwansa da duk wani abun da ya shafi Waira, wata kila saboda kanennsa ba su taba rumgumar wani a gaban idonsa balle ace ya tsawata musu ita kuma ya ga ta yi dole yayi mata fada. Maleek be duba yiyuwar akwai alaka tsakaninsu ba, shi dai abun da idonsa ya gane masa ne be masa dadi ba, domin be ga dalilin rumgume mijin da kanwarsa zata aura Da Waira ta yi ba, yanayin yadda ya ga fuskar yar'uwarsa ta sauya baya tarin farincikin data wuce ta gabansa ta fita da shi ya sosa masa rai, wata kila yana taya yar'uwarsa kishi ne, ko kuma yana ganin rashin dacewar hakan da gaske. Bayan fitar Maleek Mahmood ya kalli Waira yayi murmushi 

“Karki damu, haka yake takurawa kowa a gidan nan kin san halinsa ai ko?”

Ta daga kai.

“Ina son na tafi gurin Sulem”

“Yanzu ki bar shi ya huta tukuna, idan ya huta zamu tafi gaba daya har Ummi mu gaisa da shi sai ki sake ganinsa, yanzu zauna ki ba ni labarin i da kika san shi”

Ta zauna a kasa sai dai ta kasa labarta komai, sai tabin sarkar wuyanta take idan ta dago ta kalleshi sai ta yi murmushi kamar ba ita ce hawaye ya gama yi mata zuba ba. 

“Toh shiga ki fadawa Ummi kin ga Sulem tun da ba zaki ba ni labari ba”

Ta mike tsaye da sauri daman abun da take nema kenan, da gudu ta hau stairs din kamar zata zame ta fado ta tura kofar dakin Ummi ta shiga sai ta samu bata cikin dakin, fitowa ta yi ta nufi dakin Nimra ta tura idan bata samu Ummi ba ai zata iya labarta Nimra sai dai tararda da ita da ta yi tana kuka ya saka jikinta yayi sanyi sai ta juyo ta fito ba tare da tace mata komai ba. Dakinta ta nufa tana shiga ta sami Ummi da Dr Zainab a dakin zaune Ummi tana hawaye.  Take kwarin guiwar data shigo da shi ya mutu sai ta tsaya jikin kofar tana kallon Ummi. 

“Waira kin san shi ne?”

Ummi ta tambaya cikin karfin hali domin bata manta dazun data fita daga dakinta tana fadin Sulem ba. Wannan ne karo na farko da Waira bata damu da tambayar ko son jin dalilin Ummi na kuka ba, ta karasa cikin zumudi ta fara fada mata abun da zata iya tunawa a game da Shuraim. Sannan ta nufi gurin data aje tsofin kayanta na fata na ainahin garinsu ta bude ta dauko takardar da yayi mata rubutu a jiki ta nunawa Ummi. 

“Ya ba ni wannan da babaken mutane za su kawo ni Habuja”

Ummi ta karbi takardar ta bude. 

‘Ban san iya inda tafiya zata dauki be, ban san iya inda kaddara zata tsaya da ke ba, ban san yaushe Allah zai sake gadamu ba, a duk inda zaki karance ina fatar guri ne mai aminci da natsuwa. Ya kai wanda zai ci karo da wannan sakon ka ji tsoron Allah karka cutar da ita, fruits ne abun da ta fi ci, kuma ta tsoro da rashin sabo da mutane da wuri, Allah ya tsare ki

Dr Shuraim...’

Ya rubuta daga karshe, Ummi ta mikawa Dr Zainab takardar ita ma ta karanta sannan Waira ta karba ta nade a hannunta ta tashi tsaye ta fito dakin, so take ta je ta nunawa Sulem bata jefar da takardar da ya bata ba, tana nufo Stairs ta fara saukowa dai ga Maleek ya fara haurowa sai ta juya da sauri ta koma. Mahmood dake zaune yana hangen abun da ke faruwa ya saka dariya yanayin yadda ta juya ta koma din da sauri ya nuna tsoron Maleek take. Bata shiga dakinta da Ummi take ciki ba sai ta shige bedroom din Ummi da babu kowa a ciki a zatonta Maleek zai yi magana da Ummi ne ko kuma dakinsa zai tafi. Tsayawa ta yi a dakin tana sauraren idan ya wuce sai ta fito, shi kuma hango Ummi da yayi a dakin Waira kasancewar kofar a bude take, sai yayi reverse ya dawo baya. Kamin ya tura kofar dakin Ummi sai Waira ta bude masa a zatonta ya wuce ita kuma ta fito, ita da shi duk suna rike da kofar ne, ita zata bude ta fita shi kuma zai tura ya shiga. Sakin kofar ta yi ta matsa baya shi kuma ya samu damar shigowa ya rufe kofar. Ba saboda ita ya shigo ba amman hakan be yana shi yi mata ishara data zauna da ido ba. Ta nufi gefen gadon Ummi ta zauna a kasa tana kallonsa da idanuwanta da ya fi tsana a yanzu domin haushi take ba shi, ta boye takardar hannunta a bayanta ta matse gadonta ta natsu sosai irin natsuwar nan ta tsoro. Yau wardrobe din Ummi ya nufa ya bude ya fara dubawa a hankali domin ita kadai ce be bincika na a kwana uku da ya kwashe yana bincikar ďakin a duk lokacin da ya samu sa'a Ummi bata ciki, yadda yake bin komai a sannu yana maida shi mazauninsa a yadda ya taba shi sai ka rantse da Allah criminal ne da ya kware a sata. Ita dai Waira kallonsa kawai take kamin ta mike tsaye ta nufi inda zomonta ya leko ta dauke abunta ta rike. A hankali ya rufe wardrobe din sannan ya juyo ya kalleta tana shafa zomon tana kallonsa. Ya bude dayan side din ya fara dubawa daga samna gaba daya akwati ne da Ummi ta saka a gurin. Hankali kwance ya bude akwatin yana saka yadda zai fadawa Ummi cewar Waira ce ta ce ya duba mata tufafinta a gurin, tufafi ne sabin da ba a dinka ba a ciki lace da atamfa kasan kayan kuma wata karamar jaka ce irin ta saka takaradu, sai da ya cire kayan sannan ya dauko jakar dake lake da karamin makulli, aje jakar yayi ya maida akwatin da ya rufe sannan ya rufe wardrobe din yana ta mamakin me ke ciki fatansa dai ace abun da yake nema ne, domin ya duba gun da Ummi ke aje takardunta be samu komai a gurin ba. Sai da ya gama ya dauki jakar ya nufi kofa sai kuma ya juyo ya kalli Waira. 

“Sauran na ji kin ce na dauki wani abu, na cire miki ido”

Yana maganar yana zare mata ido, ita dai idon kawai ta sakar masa har ya fice, sai da ta ba shi mintunan da take kyautata zaton ya isa ya boya sannan ta nufi kofar ta bude ta fito tana sanda ta sauko kasa, sau daya ta kalli gurin da Mahmood yake zaune ta dauke kai bata ce masa komai ba, shi ma kuma be ce mata ba har ta fice. Harabar gidan ta fara kallo tana rabon ido bata san inda ya shiga ba balle ta bi shi, sai dai ta ga motar da ya shigo dan haka ta nufi gurin motar ta tsaya tana leka ciki ganin babu kowa ya saka ta zauna a gurin ta jingina da motar, a wayonta duk inda suka a cikin gidan dole idan suka fito za su tafi zata gansu ai idan tana gurin. 




NAMRA POV.

Namra ta yi musu tarba irin wacce ta dace da mosoyi ita da Yesmin da Hanne suka jera musu abubuwan da aka shirya musu. Zaman minti talatin da ta yi a falon sai da ya fara bata labarin haduwarsa da Waira, a iyakar gaskiyarsa ya jidadin ganinta kuma ya kasa boye hakan, ita dai bata ce masa uffan ba akan Waira ba har ta fita ta ba su guri domin cin abinci.

“Dr zaka kufular da yarinyar nan fa, taya zaka rumgume wata budurwa a gabanta kuma ka zo kana ta bata labarin haduwarku?”

Dr Shuraim ya aje kofin lemun dake hannunsa. 

“Haba karka min kuskuren fahimta mana, Namra ba yarinya ba ce ai tasan kanta ba zata ce kishi take akan haka ba, kuma ni ba son wannan yarinyar nake ba, kawai dai ta shiga raina ne sosai dan zaman da muka yi na kwana biyu daga asibiti zuwa gidanmu Allah ya sanya shakuwa a tsakaninmu, baka lura ita ta yi tsalle ta rumgume ni ba?”

“Eh amman mace bata son ko kwalliyar wata macen ka yaba a gaban wata fa, kai baka lura yanayinta ya canja ba, kuma ka zo kana ta son dole sai ka fada mata yadda kuka shaku”

Shuraim yayi murmushi.

“Kamal kana nufin kishi take? Ai dalili ake ma kishi da ace ganin ta yi nace jna sonta shi ne zata yi kishi”

“Ka dai kiyaye kar garin neman gira a rasa ido, kuma karka manta abun da ya kawo ka a gidan nan”

“Ba zan manta ba, ni da na dade ina jiran zuwan wannan ranar, kuma zan manta a yau? Kaima tunaninka ne ya baka wani abu amman babu abun da kake tunani a zuciyata”

Be sake cewa komai ba, ya bude fruit salad. Shuraim be ci komai ba bayan lemun da Namra ta zuba masa ya sha, Kamal ne kawai ya ci abinci shi ma kuma ba sosai ba.
*Littafin WANI GARI na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*


37

AMEER POV. 


Tun da ya shigo gurin Humaira ta lura da yanayinsa, yau ya dan fi sakewa fiye da jiya da shekaranjiya. Gorar ruwa ta dauka ta nufi inda yake, sai da ta fara aje masa ruwan sannan ta ciro biro da dan karamin littafi. 

“Me za a kawo?”

Ya daga kai ya kalleta be jin zai iya amsa mata dan haka ya sauke kansa ya saka hannu aljihu ya ciro wayarsa ya fara latsawa. 

“Me zaa a kawo maka?”

Ya mata banza, ta daure ta sake tambaya a karo na uku. 

“Me za a kawo? Idan na bar gurin nan baka fada min ba, ko na kira ni ba zan dawo ba, me yasa kai a rayuwarka kake son ƙuntatawa mutane ne? Kai baka san dan adam yana da daraja ba?”

Ya dago ya kalleta a hankade. 

“Nuna min inda taki darajar take, kina mace kin so kina aikin siyar da abinci a karkashin mahaifina, kina daukar order ko wane shege da dan'iskan, sannan ki tsaya a gabana kina min zancen daraja, be kamata kalmar ta fito daga bakinki ba ai, domin ke baki da ita, kudi su ne daraja, daraja shi ne ka cire talkami wani ya zo da gudu ya dauka ya wanke maka, ka zo restaurant wata ta zo ta tsaya a gabanka da abun rubutu tana jiran ka fada mata abun ka kake son ci ta kawo maka, daraja ka shiga mota idan ka tsaya mutane ta nufoka suna son ka ba su kudi, daraja ka zama mai ikonka kanka ba a karkashin ikon wani ba”

Ta kalleshi da kyau zuciyarta cike da bakincikin kalaman da ya fada mata. 

“Dan'adam ba shi da zabin rayuwa kamin a haife shi, zabin iyaye ko yan'uwa ko gari ko addini, yadda Allah ya so haka yake halittar bayinsa, amman dan'adan yana da zabin yadda zai gode Allah bayan ya samu kansa a cikin wadannan abubuwan da na lissafa, saboda Allah ya baka kudi ko iyaye masu kudi, ba shi yake nufin ni baya so na, kuma be yi alkawarin zan tabbata a haka ba, Ameer kana butulce Allah da ni'imar da yayi maka, kana yawan fariya da abun da Allah baya so, girman kai ma alama ce ta yan wuta. Aikin da nake a nan ya fiye min na je na yi zina ko na lalata rayuwar wani hakkin zai min yawa. Amman a nan ko ba komai zan iya rike mutuncina kuma na kula da tarbiyar da iyayena suka min”

Tana akai aya ta juya zata tafi. 

“Wonderful, ina yaba yadda idonki ya tsaya kam kike iya fada min magana any how”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi tana murmushi. 

“Kasan dalilin wannan kwarin guiwar? Saboda wannan kamfanin na mahaifinka ne ba naka ba, mahaifinki nake yi ma aiki ba kai ba, yanzu da za a tambaye ka waye kai ka ce ne mai gurin nan zai fi burgewa fiye da ka ce a tambaye ka kace kai ne ďan mai gurin nan, kimarka zata ragu, kuma ka ga arzikin ba naka ba ne na mahaifinka ne, ina tausayin rayuwarka Ameer dadi da wahala basa tabbata har abada ka ji tsoron ranar da wannan jindadi zai gushe”

“Matsakar talaka kenan hassada ke yanzu har fata kike jindadin da nake ciki ya gushe?”

Ta saka hannu ta share hawayen da suka zubo mata. 

“Arzikin da kake cin amanar yayan mutane kana lalata rayuwar yar mutane ka haifar da iyayensu bakinciki da damuwa, Allah sai ya isar musu”

“Baki ma san yadda abun yake ba sai na dandana miki”

“Na fi karfinka Ameer ko hannu baka isa ka rike ba balle har ka aikata abun da kake so da ni, ni ba irin dolayen karuwanka ba ne domin ni ba mazinaciya ba ce irinka..!”

Ta fada cikin ihu da kururuwa har hankalin mutanen da nesa da su sai da suka dago suna kallonsu. 

“Kina wasa da wuta yarinya, ni zaki yi ma duniyanci? You will regret this”

Ta jefa masa littafin dake hannunta. 

“Aiki ne? Na daina ko da kuwa rai ne a gurin nan sai dai na rasa shi”

Ta wuce fuuu ta koma ciki ta cire tufafin aikinta ta saka nata ta fice ba tare da ta yi ma kowa sallama ba. Yana kallonta ta fice sai ya mike tsaye yana amsa wayar Nimra.

“Hello”

Ta yi shiru sai hawaye take. 

“Talk ba zan iya gane abun da kike nufi ba idan baki fada ba”

“Ameer zan tamvaye ka tsakaninka da Allah ka amsa min”

“What?”

“Ka taba son wata yarinya kamin ni? Kasan yadda Ciwon so yake? Ina daf da haukacewa Ameer”

“No ban taba soyayya ba, akwai dai wacce muka zauna a tare sunanta Angel, amman mun rabu kamin na hadu dake, sai dai daga ke har ita ban tana jin ina son kowa ba, ni a rayuwata ban taba son mace ba, but you lucky na ji jna tausayinki”

“Ba gaskiya ba ne Ameer ka ce duk soyayyar da ka nuna min ta karya ce, na san kana jin kwatankwacin abun da nake ji a raina, kawai kana bin cilastawar da iyayena suka maka ne cewar ka ce baka sona saboda su raba mu”

“Babu wanda ya isa ya cilasta ni, sau nawa zan fada miki wannan maganar ne?”

“Zaka iya rantse min Ameer?”

“Idan na rantse miki zaki yarda?”

Ta daga kai kamar yana gabanta. 

“Wallahi tallahi ban taba sonki ba Nimra, ban tana jin ina kaunarki ba, ban tana jin soyayyarki a raina ba, duk wani kokarin kulla alaka da nake dake da kalaman da nake fada miki ko wani abun da nake nuna miki ina yi ne kawai saboda na samu nasarar yaudarar zuciyarki kuma na yi nasara sai dai ban yi amfani da damar kamar yadda na ayyana zan yi ba”

Wani abu ta ji ta soketa tun daga cikin kai har kasan kafafuwanta sai kuma ya dawo tsakiyar kahon zuciyarta ya tsaya, ta lumshe ido hawaye masu zafi suna sauko mata yawun bakinta ya canja dandano zuwa wani mai daci. 

“Now I'm hurt... Thank you so much for everything, na gode Ameer”

Ta sauke wayar tana kamar ta hade zuciyata ta mutu gaba daya, gaskiyar da ya fada mata ta fi yi mata zafi siye da rabuwar da iyayenta suke son ta yi da shi. Maganar da Ummi ta fada mata cewar sun sha nono ďaya bata zauna mata a kai ba domin a tunaninta Ummi tana son raba tsakaninsu ba, sai dai a yanzu ta gamsu da maganar dan'uwanta Maleek cewar bata san waye Ameer ba. Ta saki wayar hannunta ta fadi kasa kafufuwanta suka fara rawa kamar ba za su dauke ta ba, tana kokarin mika hannu ta rike karfen windows din da take tsaye a kusa da shi ta kasa sai dai ta yi nasarar rikon curtains din windows din ta janyosu da karfi suka fado kanta ita kuma ta fadi kasa, nauyin kirji ya danne mata numfashi tana son ta daga murya ta kira akawo mata taimako amman ta kasa saboda numfashin baya barin muryarta fita, sai shakkuwa take kamar mai fitar rai. 



“Hello...”

Jin shiru bata amsa ba kuma bata ce komai ba ya saka ya yanke kiran, ya cira kafa ya taka zuwa gurin motarsa ya shiga har ya murza key sai kuma ya fito koma ciki, sai dai wannan karon ba cikin yafa kai tsaye ba sai da ya tambaya ina kitchen din gurin yake aka fada masa sannan ya shiga kai tsaye ya doahi kitchen din wadanda suka san fuskarsa suna ta gaishe shi, be amsa musu ba domin ba gaisuwar ce ta kawo shi ba.

“Ina kuke aje kayan da kuke aiki?”

Ya tambayi wani namiji wanda daya ne daga cikin masu dafa a abinci a gurin, sai ya nuna masa hanyar da ake zube kayan da aka wanke, Ameer ya nufi gurin yana dubawa sai da idonsa suka sauka akan wukaken dake aje a gafe daya na aiki, ya isa gurin ya zari daya ya juyo sai duk suka ja baya da suna kallon juna irin kallon na gulma wasu na ala ala idan ba a cikinsu zai dabawa wani ba. 

“Ranka ya dade wukar nan ta aikinmu ce”

Ameer ya juyo ya watsa masa harara sannan ya fice, kamar zai tashi sama haka ya isa gurin motarsa dake kunne yana ta sauri, ya bude ya shiga yayi reverse ya fice daga gurin. Left side ya fara bi yana tafiya yana duba gefen hanyar, ganin babu abun da yake nema bata isa barin unguwar ba domin hanya ce mai tsawo kuma guri ne da ba a cika zirga zirga da motoci, wannan dalilin ne ya saka mutane ke son restaurant din ne, unguwa ce dake nesa da mutane kuma guri ne da babu hayaniya da ganin mutane barkatai, wani ma har ya shiga yayi abun da zai yi ya fito ba za a san ya shigo ba, saboda yanayin gurin da kuma unguwar. Ya juya kan motar ya dawo right side yana gudu sai yana kallon gefen titin addu'a kawai yake a ransa Allah yasa ya ganta, kuma ya san zai ganta matukar ba wani gurin ta shiga ba, ko kuma wani ya rage mata hanya.
 

Humairah na tafiya gefen titi wata motar aka rage gudun motar ta dawo daidai ita ta tsaya, tsoro ta dan ji domin bata san waye cikin motar ba, tsayawa ta yi tana kallon bakin gilashin da aka sauke, ga mamakin Ameer ne matukin motar, da kai yayi mata alama da ta shigo ciki sai taja tsaki ta dauke kai ta cigaba da tafiyarta, tuka motar yake a hankalin yana binta ganin kamar bata fahimci abun da yake nufi ba ya saka shi mika hannu ya bude mata front seat. Sai ta tsaya kamar zata shiga sai da ta ga shi ma ya tsaya sannan ya kama murfin motar ta rufe da karfi har sai da yayi kara kamar zai cire, ta cigaba da tafiyarta ya sake binta ya bude mata gambun motar. 

“Get in”

“Ba zan shiga ba, har ka isa me kake nufi da na shiga an fada maka ni yar iska ce? Ko kuma ni an fada maka ban san ciwon kaina ba? Ko an fada maka tsoronka nake? Ba zan shiga ba, aiki ne daga yau na zan sake yi ba, balle har ka wulakanta ni”

Jan motar yayi ya matsa gaba ya faka yana jiran ta karaso, ita kuma ta ayyana a ranta cewar ba zata shiga motar ba ko da kuwa hankata zai yi. Sai dai abun da bata sani ba ya shirya mata, tana isowa gurin ya bude motarsa ya fito ya zagayo gefen da take.

“Wai Ameer me ka dauki mutane ne? Bayinka? Ka rika juya su yadda kake so kana cilasta kowa yin abun da ka ga dama? Ni abun kunya ne a gareni a gan ni a motarka, domin ni ma zai ayi min daukar yar bariki...kuma... ”

Bata karasa ba ya dago wukar dake boye a hannunsa ya nunata saitin wuyanta.

“Ke idan kika fara zuba baki san ki tsaya ba, idonki yayi tsauri baki tsoron kowa”

“Ina tsoron wuka Ameer dan Allah karka kashe ni”

“Shiga mota or will cut your throat”

“Toh”

Jikinta na rawa ta bude motar tana ta kallon titin ko zata samu wanda zai taimake ta, motoci biyu da suka wice ba su damu da kula da abun da le gafen titi ba balle har a kawo mata dauki, haka ta shiga motar ya rufe sannan ya zagaya, wani bangare na zuciyarta na raya mata cewar ta fita ta gudu kamin ya shiga sai dai ina tsoro irin na masu bakin tsiwa ya hana ta aikata komai har ya shiga motar ya fara tuki fa hannu daya, dayan hannunsa kuma yana rike da zumgurariyar wukar ta yankan nama. 

“Dan Allah karka cutar da ni Ameer? Me na maka?”

“Baki san abun da kika yi ba?”

“Toh ka yi hakuri ba zan sake ba, yaushe kuma ka koma yin dabanci ba a san yayan masu arziki da wannan dabi'ar ba”

“Yau na fara, kuma kina yin wasa zan yanka wuyanki ko na fada cikinki kin ga dai ba za ayi min komai ba ko? Idan na kashe ki an kashe banza dan haka ki bini a hankali”

“Toh... Yanzu gida zaka kai ni?”

“Saboda gani direban ki ba”

“Amman Wallahi tallahi na rantse da Allah ni ban taba iskanci ba, dan Allah karka lalata min rayuwa Ameer”

“Ni na taba iskancin, negative mind daman shi ne a ranki, you should be praised kin shiga motata ma ni me zan yi a jikinki?”

“To miyasa zaka dauke ni a motar kana ta tafiya me zaka yi min? Dan Allah karka yi tsafi da ni toh”

“Dodona baya son irin jininki”

Cikin dabara ta kai hannu ta murda gambun motar da zimmar ta bude sai ta ji shi a rufe. 

“Na shiga uku na lalace”

Ta fara kuka, hankalinta ya tashi sosai domin bata san manufar Ameer na yi mata haka ba, kai ta zai yi wani gurin ya aje ko ya hukuntata akan abun da ta yi ko kuma wani abun zai mata. 

“Ni zan iya baka hakuri a bainar jama'a idan dan abun da na yi maka ne, zai saka ka hukunta ni, dan Allah dan darajar iyayenka ka yi hakuri”

Kallonta kawai yayi ya dauke kai, yadda ta makure a cikin motar ta zama marainiyar gaske duk sanyin ac motar ita gumi take ga idonta ya zurma kamar zuru. Faka motarsa yayi gefe ya bude ya fita rike da wukar da kuma wayarsa da key motar da Daddy ke kira. Yana piciking kiran Daddy ya tambaye shi. 

“Kana ina Ameer”

Ya juya kalli inda yake.

“Wani guri Daddy?”

“An fada min ka shiga har gurin da ake dafa abinci ka dauki wuka, me zaka yi da ita?”

“Wani zare na yanke a jikin tayar motata”

“Ameer ba ka min karya karka fara, ni nasan ko me zai faru ba zaka yanke zare a jikin motarka ba”

Yayi dariya. 

“Daddy maganar gaskiya wata yarinya na yi ma barazana da ita”

“Subhanallahi barazana da makami Ameer? Kar zuciya ta dauke ka ka aikata kuskure, ka zo ka same ni gida yanzu nan, sai mu ji idan akwai matakin dauka kamata a adauka akan yarinyar kuma na ji abun da ta yi maka”

“Ba wata babbar matsala ba ce Daddy karka damu”

“Na ce ka zo mu tattauna, kuma karka tana yar mutane Ameer dan Allah”

“Okay Daddy gani nan zuwa”

Ya sauke wayar ya nufi motar ya cire key ya shiga ya zauna, tun da suka kama hanya suna tafiya bata ce masa uffan ba sai share hawaye take gabanta na zillo tana ta tunanin inda zai kaita zuciyarta sai sake sake take mata. Tafiya mai nisa suka yi sannan ya shigo umguwar manyan mutane ya fama gaban wani katon gida da gate din gidan ma ya isa bakauye kallo. Wani karamin littafi ya dauko ya fara rubutu, yana yi tana leko har ya gama ya nade takardar ya mika mata sannan ya bude gurin daya aje wayar Nimra ya dauko ya mika mata. 

“Shiga gidan nan ki kai wannan wayar tare da takardar nan, amman idan kin shiga ki ce ke kawar Nimra ce kin zo ganinta, sai idan kun kebe zaki bata”

“Wallahi ba wata Nimra yanke min kai za'ayi wannan katon gidan na yan mafiya ne”

“Kwarai kin san mahaifina kudin tsafi yake da su”

Ta lake kafada tana kuka. 

“Ni ba zan shiga ba, Allah ya fika”

“Ke look babu abun da za'ayi da katon kan nan naki, yarinyar da kika rika zagina kwanakin baya saboda ita, to gidansu nan, so nake ki shiga ciki ki kai mata wayar nan da wannan takardar, daga nan sai ki duba lafiyarta daman na ga kin damu da ita ai”

“Idan aka kashe ni hakkina yana kanka”

“Idan baki shiga ba, zan saka wukar nan na yanka ki, ko kuma na dauke ki na kaiwa abokaina su yi miki wulakanci son raina, dan haka ki zabi ďaya”

“Ameer me yasa kake mugu ne? Kana ta daukar hakkin mutane da basu maka komai ba”

“Toh bari na zabar miki a cikin ukun”

“Zan tafi, ka bude min motar”

“Idan na bude miki motar kuma ki gudu, na biki da wukar nan ko kuma na aika har gidanku a daukoki ai kin san dai na san gidanku ko?”

Ta daga kai, ta zabi shiga ne saboda shi ne mai sauki a cikin hukuncin abubuwan uku da ya shar'anta mata ta zaba, ta san ko da masu fille kai ne zata musu addu'a, idan kuma abun da ya fada ne a ciki idan ta aikata ga huta. Ta karbi wayar da takardar ta saka a jakarta sannan ya bude motar ya fita ya zagaya bangarenta ya bude mata ta fito. 

“Kina yin wani abu kin san sauran”

“Me yasa kai ba zaka shiga da kanka ka bata ba, idan har da gaske gurinta ka zo”

“Ki kwankwasa kofa a bude miki”

Ya koma cikin motarsa ya zauna yana kallonta tana kallonsa, yana ganin ta matsa jikin gate din ya danna mata horn ta koma. Cikin tsoro ta kai hannu ta kwankwasa kofar gidan dake rufe sai da ta yi haka sau uku sannan aka bude kofar ganin mutumen daya fito yana sanye da uniform din police ya saka ta dan ji sanyi a ranta, ta juya ta kalli motar Ameer yayi reverse da ita zat tafi ya barta a gurin. 

“Na zo gurin Nimara ne”

Ta fadi sunan a birkice tsabar tsoro da rashin rike sunan da ta yi.

“Ke wacece?”

“Kawarta ce”

Police din ya kalleta kasa da sama, shi dai be san yaran gidan na da kawayen da basa da motoci ba, yanayin mu'alamarsu ya saka ba kasafai suke zuwa gidan kawaye ko kawaye su zo nemansu ba, idan ma sun zo suka zo da manyan motoci ne, sai dai Humarai a kasa ta zo duk kuwa da ya hango motar da ke kokarin juyawa wacce yake kyautata zaton a ciki aka kawota. 

“Kun yi da ita zaki zo?”

“Eh ga ma wayarta a hannuna tace na zo mata da shi”

Ta saka hannu a jaka ta dauko wayar tana nuna masa. 

“Toh jira a nan ina zuwa, wa a ce mata?”

“Ka ce... Ka ce... Ka ce.. Aisha Humaira ce Ameer”

“Aisha Humaira Ameer?”

Ya maimaita sunan sai ta daga masa shi. 

“Yeah”

“Okay shigo sai ki jira nan”

Ya matsa jikin kofar ya samu shiga sai ya rufe gate din ita kuma ta tsaya kusa da inda ya nuna mata jikinta na rawa gabanta na faduwa. Kamin yau idan wani ya zo yace yana son ganin masu gidan kai tsaye masu gadin suke ba shi damar ya shiga domin haka Ummi tace musu, sai dai Umarnin da Abiey ya bada na cewar kar a sake Nimra ta fita gidan ya aaka suka tsaurara tsoro gudun kar wani abun ya faru a dora laifin a kansu.

*Littafin WANI GARI na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*


38


MALEEK POV. 

Yana shiga dakinsa ya shiga closet dinsa ya aje jakar ya fito ya sauko downstairs ya zauna a dayan side din da kujeru suke, sosai ya maida hankalinsa gurin plasma dake kunne yana kallon film da MBC 2 suke hakawa. Sai da suka tafi talla tukuna hankalinsa ya kai gurin wayarsa dake kan ďayan set din kujerun tana ringing da hanzari ya isa gurin ya dauki wayar tare da amsa kiran da ya biyo bayan miss calls din dake bayyana a saman kiran. 

“Maleek kana ina?”

“Ina cikin gida, bana kusa da wayar ne”

“Ka same ni bangarena zamu gaisa da mijin Namra, na kusa karasowa”

“Okay”

“Kuma ban ce ka zo min da kananan kaya ba”

Yayi murmushi kawai ya sauke wayar yana kallon kansa domin kananan kayan ne a jikinsa. Haurawa yayi sama ya canja tufafin jikinsa zuwa shadda ash color ya fesa turare ya saka kular Zanna bukar yar ubansu, ya canja talkamin kafarsa ya saka wandanda za su dace da shaddar jikinsa be damu da duba madubi ba domin ba yin kyau ko akasin haka ne a gabansa ba burinsa yayi shigar mutunci kamar yadda mahaifinsa ya bukata, be fice dakin ba sai da ya murza wani karamin turare a hannunta ya shafe hannunsa zuwa wuyansa, ya dauki wayarsa ya saka aljihu sannan ya sauko stairs din yana wani irin kamshi na tashin hankali kamar shi ne angon. Kofar fita falon ya nufa tana tafiya kamar mai tausayin kasa.  Entrance din bangaren Ummi ya tsaya yana kallon gate din gidansu, a hankali ya juyo yana kallon motar Shuraim sai ba motar yake kallo kai tsaye ba, kyakkyawar halittar Allah mai matukar burgewa da daukar hankali yake kallo, Waira ce tsaye jikin motar can side din da ace bata mike tsaye ba ba zai iya sanin tana gurin ba, ita ma bata mike tsaye dan sanin cewar shi ne tsaye a gurin ba, sai dan kamshin turaren da ya kaiwa hancinta hari ta kasa jurewa har ta leko a zatonta zata ga Sulem dinta ne sai ta yi arba da abokin fadanta.

Yayi kyau, kyau da ake kira da kyau irin kyaun dake fitar da asalin kyau da siffar kyau a jikin namijin, da haramun ne ka yi masa kallo daya ka dauke ido. Hular kansa ta zauna das kamar sai da aka sauna kalar zaren da girman aka zaka masa domin shi kadai kawai. Shaddar ta haska fatarsa ta kara masa kwarjini da cikar izza irin ta jinin sarauta, daga ita har shi sun dauki lokaci suna kallo junansu, ko wane na tantance kyaun dayan jinsinsa. Waira ce ta fara sulalewa kasa ta zauna tana rike da zomonta, a lokacin da idonshi suka daina ganin kyakkyawar fuskarta sai hayyacinsa ya dawo jikinsa ya dauke kai ya sake maidawa gurin gate din yana hade yawun bakinsa da suka tsinke... 
Me kike yi a nan wa kike jira, duk baya bukatar amsarsu, yadda aka yi ta fito daga cikin falon ta zauna a gurin ne abun tambaya a gurinsa, jira ko me take yi a gurin ya san amsarsu, ko da ya tambaye ba zai wuce tace masa tana jiran Sulem ba, domin a gurin motarsu ta tsaya. Yana kokarin zuba hannayensa aljihu ta sake lekowa irin leken da be yi kama da gulma take ba, ta gefen ido yake kallonta rabin idonsa na kan gate din da aka buden ragowar kuma suna kan Waira dake kallonsa, tana ganin motar Abiey ta kunno kai cikin gidan sai ta mike tsaye gaba daya ta bar jikin motar ta nufo hanyar shiga falon inda Maleek yake tsaye. Tana doso inda yake tsaye gabansa ya tsanata faduwa na rashin dalili kuma ya kasa kallonta har ta iso gurin ta ratsa gefensa ta wuce. Sai da ya sauke numfashi mai nauyi sannan ya samu sukuni a zuciyarsa, tun da yake a rayuwarsa be tana jin abun da yaji a yau ba. After Abiey ya faka a compound din gidan ya sauko ya isa gurin motar yana masa sannu da zuwa. 

“Maa Shaa Allah, haba ko kai fa yanzu da ban maka magana ba da kananan kayan zaka saka ka fito a matsayinka na yayan Namra”

Murmushi yayi as respond ya karbi jakar dake hannun driver mahaifinsa suka jera a tafe kamar ba uba da ďa ba, kamin su karasa apartment din Abiey yayi masa tambaya uku ya kasa bashi amsar ko daya. 

“Ai tun kamin ya zo a matsayinka na dan'uwanta kuma namiji, wanda nake sa ran ko bana raye ko kuma nan gaba kadan zaka iya gudanar da komai ya kamata ace ka mata tambayoyi akansa”

“Abiey ka san ba wani sakewa nake da su sosai ba, so ban cika son shiga rayuwarsu ba”

“Amman ai na ga alakarka da su yanzu ba kamar da ba, ka samu lafiya inji Umminku kasan ita ce kullum take ganin baka da lafiya”

Abiey ya fada yana dariya. Maleek kuma ya kai hannu ya bude babbar kofar falon Abiey ya fara shiga sannan Maleek ya biyo baya. Falon farko babu kowa a ciki hakan ya bawa Abiey da ďansa Maleek damar shiga kofar dake cikin falon wacce zata sada su da corridor dakin Abiey ba sai sun bi ta cikin karamin falon da Namra ta sauki surikinsu ba. Abiey ya fara shiga dakinsa kai tsaye ya zauna tare da Maleek yana fadin. 

“Kira Namra ka fada mata ta sanar da bakonta zamu shigo mu gaisa da shi yanzu nan”

“Abiey ba zaka huta ba?”

“Hutun me? Aiki na bari na zo nan fa kuma muna gama gaisawa zan koma”

Maleek ya ciro wayarsa dake aljihu a maimakon ya kira sai ya aika mata da sako. Abiey kuma ya kira Ummi Dr Zainab ta amsa wayar. 

“Ka dawo”

“Eh ina dakina tare da Maleek”

“Toh bari idan kun gaisa da shi sai mu fito muma mu gaisa da shi”

“alright”

Ya aje wayar, after like 20 minutes Namra ta shigo dakin ta zube kasa ta gaishe da Abiey kanta a kasa tana mai jin kunyarsa abun da bata saba ba. 

“Abiey na fada masa”

Mahaifinta yayi dariyar farinciki yana zolayarta daman ya saba wasa da yayansa ba maza ba matan ba balle kuma Ummi da take matarsa. 

“Toh Gimbiya Namra bari mu tafi mu gaisa da Yarima”

Ta rufe ido tana dariya. Shi ma dariyar yake Maleek kam kallonsu kawai yake kamin ya mike tsaye tare da mahaifinsa suka fice daga ďakin. Shuraim na jin an taba kofar falon sai suka kara daidaita natsuwarsu domin Namra ta sanar musu mahaifinta zai shigo ya gaisa da su, kusan a tare Shuraim da abokinsa suka mika tsaye suna amsa sallamar Abiey. Maleek ne ya riga karasa inda suke ya mika musu hannu suka gaisa sannan ya zauna a kusa da inda suka zauna. Shuraim ya mikawa Abiey hannu biyu ya gaisa da shi as well as abokinsa. 

“Bismillah”

Abiey ya fada yana nuna masa kujera, tsantsar ladabi da girmama na gaba ya hana Shuraim zama a saman kujera saboda Abiey ya zauna saman kujera yana ganin be dace shi ma ace yana kan kujera ba. 

“Sannunku da zuwa”

Sai suka amsa da yauwa suka zauna a kasan Shuraim kansa na kasa kamar wani mace, Abiey kam kamar ya samu tv haka ya rika kallon saurayin mai shirin zama surukinsa. 

“Namra ta fada mana zaka zo, saboda mun bata damar zabar wanda take so, mun yi maganganu da ita, sai dai ina tunanin yana da kyau mu kai ma ka gabatar mana da kanka, kuma ka yi hakuri da tambayoyin da zan maka”

“Ba komai Abbah, daman shiyasa na zo ai, saboda mu san juna kuma na yi bayanin kaina, idan na koma sai na sanar da iyayena su same ku da maganar ko a yanzu ma sun san da maganar sun dade da sanin Namra sai dai a yanzu ne magana mai karfi zata shigo”

Abiey ya tsuke ido yana kallon Shuraim tare da murza tsayansa daya da hannunsa kamar mai kokarin tuna wani abu. 

“Sunana Muhammad Shuraim, ni likita ne ina aiki a General hospital Katsina, kuma ina dan taba aiki Peach Hospital Katsina sai dai ita Private Hospital ce, mahaifina ma likita ne sunansa Dr Hamid Muhammad iyayena yan asalin garin Kano ne, sai dai zama ya dawo da su a Katsina, na yi karatuna a jami'ar BUK na yi master a ABU zaria, kuma ina shirye shiyen fita waje domin cigaba da karatuna In Shaa Allah, ni na na farko a gidanmu ina kanwa wacce ta yi aure tana Kano akwai kuma dayar tana nan tare da mu ita ma tana kusa da yin auren In Shaa Allah, mahaifiyata tsohuwar malamar makaranta ce, yanzu kuma da ta yi ritaya tana kasuwanci na tufafi da kayan shafe shafe na mata”

“Kai ďan wajen Dr Hamid ne?”

Abiey ya tambaya yana nunashi daman zuciyarsa ta raya masa haka tun shigowarsu ta farko a falon da yayi arba da fuskarsa. 

“Eh ni dansa ne”

Maleek ya kalli Mahaifinsa. 

“Kama san mahaifinsa kenan Abiey?”

“Ni kuwa na san Dr Hamid farin sani, daman ina ganin fuskarka na san cewa kai dansa ne”

Cikin yanayi na rashin jindadi Abiey yayi maganar yana kebe baki ya girgiza kai. Sannan ya kalli Maleek ya ce. 

“Kira mahaifiyarku tare da Dr ta zo su ganshi”

Maleek ya tashi ya fice, Shuraim kuma ya dan dago ya kalli Abiey da ya tsare shi da ido irin kallon da ke nuna ba a maraba da kai, suka hada ido da abokinsa ya sauke kansa kasa yana jin wani iri, domin dai be san shi ko mahaifinsa da wani abun da za a nuna shi ba, ba kuma mamakin jin cewar Abiey ya san shi yake ba domin mahaifinsa kwararen likita kamin jinya ta ci karfinsa wata kila shi ma ya san mahaifinsa ne da hanyar aikin da mahaifinsa yake. Kusan gaba daya suka shigo falon ban da Jabir da baya gidan sai kuma Umar dake can dakin Mahmood yana safgar gabansa, Dr Zainab da Mahmood sai Ummi da Waira ke bayanta ita kuma tana covering din face dinta saboda kukan da ta yi, Yesmin da Juwairiyyya suka shigo daga karshe Maleek na bayansu. Waira na hango Shuraim ta bar gurin Ummi ta nufi inda yake ta zauna jikinta na gogar nasa, ta saka hannunta ta kama hanshi hannun ta danka mishi takardar daya rubuta mata kuma ta lakame hannu. Kunya da ganin kamar hakan be dace ba ya saka ya matsa ya cire hannunsa cikin nata sai ta kara matsowa daman can a a'adarsu zama a kusa da wanda ba muharraminsu ba ko taba shi ba wani abun zunubi ko laifi ba ne a gurinsu. Idonta ya rufe bata ganin kowa a falon sai Sulem dinta yadda take washe hakora ma kadai ya isa ya fahimtar da mutun cewar akwai kyakkyawar alaka tsakaninsu, yana matsawa sai itama ta matsa ta kama hannunsa zata rike sai ya fisge. Dukawa ta yi zata leke fuskarsa Maleek ya daka mata tsawar da sai da yawun bakinta suka tsarke ta fara tari babu shiri.

“Ke.... Waira... Me yasa baki da hankali wai? Tashi daga nan ko na takaki get out”

Ta mike tsaye da sauri hawaye na zuba tari na zo mata kamar wacce ta taba taji, a take Shuraim ya ji ba dadi ya dago ya kalli Maleek da fuskarsa ke daure yana watsawa Waira harara. Rikice ta nufi gurin Ummi Maleek ya sake daka mata tsawa data saka ta fashewa da kuka mai karfi. 

“Get out na ce, na rantse da Allah sai kin fita”

Ta kalli Shuraim ta fice da sauri jikinta na rawa. Ummi bata cikin yanayin mai dadi hakan ya saka bata ce komai ba, ita ma kuma ta san abun da Waira take yi be dace ba. 

“Ai ba laifinta ba ne, tun da ba a koya mata addini ba, yarinyar da bata san halak da haram ba? Bata san Allah da ma'aikinsa ba, Kai ta san ka ne?”

“Eh ni ne likitan da ya karbe ta a lokacin da aka kawo ta asibiti maciji ya cijeta, dan sabu da nine a lokacin”

Shuraim ya amsa cikin muryar dake nuna be jidadin abun da aka yi ma Waira ba, kuma yana son sanin abubuwa da yawa a game da zamanta a gidan da kuma alakarsu. Abiey ya kalli Ummi yana nuna Shuraim. 

“Ga ďan Dr Hamid yarki ta kawo mana a matsayin wanda zata aura, kamar dai Nimra”

Ummi ta yi gyaran murya ta ce. 

“Maa Shaa Allah, muna maraba da hakan ga dukan alamu yaro ne mai hankali da tarbiya, kuma muna fatan abun da muka gani a fuska mu jishi a zahiri idan mun bincika, idan akwai alheri aurenka da Namra, Allah ya saukar da natsuwa da kwanciyar hankali da fahimtar juna a tsakaninmu da kuma kai da ita, idan kuma babu alheri Allah shi ne mafi sanin daidai ina fatar rabuwa ta zo cikin mutunci da aminci ba tare da an cutar da juna ba” 

Yanayi maganar farko ta Abiey da kuma amsar da Ummi ta biyo baya da ita ya karantar da shi cewar akwai wani abu da be sani ba kuma suke kallonsa da shi. Kowa ya amsa da Ameen a falon har shi sannan ya dago ya kalli Dr Zainab dake tambayarsa mahaifinsa. 

“Tana nan, ya bar aiki yanzu saboda shekaru sun ja kuma yana fama da ciwon sashe ba komai yake iya yi ma kansa da kuma spinal cord injury”

“Dole...”

Abiey ya fada sai duk suka kalleshi har Ummi dake kokarin nuna masa abun da yake ba daidai ba ne da ido, balle kuma Maleek da Mahmood da ba su fahimci komai ba, Shuraim ma kallon Abiey yayi da karshen zancensa ya biyo tare da kora da hali. 

“Mun gode sosai da gabatar da kai Shuraim sai ka ji daga garemu”

Abiey ya mike tsaye ya fice daga falon, Ummi ta bi bayansa. Abiey na shiga dakin ta rufe shi da fada. 

“Abun da ka aikata be kamata, yaron nan be san abun da mahaifinsa ya aikata ba, kuma be kamata laifin mahaifinsa ya shafe shi ba”

“Toh me kike tunani? Na bada yata aure ga zuri'ar Dr Hamid? Ko kin manta waye shi?”

“Kai da kake kokarin ganin sirrin nan be fita ba, kuma kai zaka ce ba zaka aurawa yarka wanda take so ba, saboda laifin da bana jin yaron nan ya san mahaifinsa ya aikata”

“Kika san wane kalar hali da shi? Ana son idan zaka yi aure ka zabawa yarka miji na gari”

“To me ye aibun Shuraim? Karka rusa farincikin Namra saboda wani selfish interest na ka, Nimra ta yi kuskure kuma addini ya haramta aurenta da Ameer amman Namra fa? To kake duk yaran su taro suna mana kallon azzalumai? Ka fi kowa sanin meye so karka saka yarka a damuwa saboda abun da wani ya aikata, Namra tana son yaron nan kuma idan har bincike ya tabbatar da ba shi da matsala za mu aura mata shi”

Tana kaiwa nan bata tsaya jiran abun da Abiey zai fada ba ta fice zuwa part dinta. Bayan fitar Abiey da Ummi Shuraim ya mike tsaye yayi musu sallama ya fice falon tare da abokinsa. A waje suka samu Waira tsaye gurin motarsa ta ci kuka har ta gaji ta barwa Allah, tana ganinsa ta mike tsaye da sauri tana kallonsa, ya karaso kusa da ita yana kallonta da damuwa a fuskarsa. 

“I'm sorry...”

Sai kawai ta fashe da kuka ta rumgumeshi.

“Ai ga irin ta nan yanzu idan suka leko suka ganka fa? Ko fitowar da muka yi hakan be kamata ba ko sallama baka yi ma Namra ba, kuma kamata yayi ka bari sai kowa ya fice tukuna”

Abokin ya fada cikin rada yana waige waige kamar marar gaskiya. 

“Ba damuwata ba ce kai baka ga abun da suka mana ba? Ai ba ni nace ta rumgume ni ba, daga ni bata jindadinsu”

Ya dago kanta ya saka hannu ya share mata hawayenta. 

“Waya kawo ki nan?”

“Mutanen nan masu bakin kaya”

Murmushi ne ya bayyana a fuskarsa jin yadda ya tambaye ta ta amsa masa da saura. 

“Yanzu kin iya hausa kenan?”

“Na iya rubutawa wani ina karantawa ina ji duka amman bana iya fadar duka, ko turanci ana koya mana a makaranta”

Cikin kuka take fada masa tana kara komawa jikinsa ta rumgumeshi. 

“Su waye mutanen da aka kawo kin gurinsu? Miye alakarki da su?”

“Suna nan, Ummi kadai take so na da Nimra, amman Namra bata so na da Ya Maleek tsawa ma yake min amman Mahmood na so na Abiey ma baya so na”

“Me aka kawo ki yi gurinsu?”

“Dan girman Allah da darajar iyayenka ka shiga motar nan mu tafi, ba mutunci ba ne a tararda kai da yarinyar nan ina ruwanka da alakarta da mutanen gidan? Kai dai abun da ya kawo ka dabam, kar ma ja a fara yi mata fada ko duka”

Rokon da abokinsa yayi masa ne ya saka shi dagota daga jikinsa. 

“Zamu tafi Baby Girl amm...”

Bata iya jira ya karasa naganar da zai yi ba ta fashe da kuka tana girgiza masa kai. 

“aa aa aa nooo karki tafi, ka zauna a nan ina so, Shuraim ina sonka, ina sonka so much”

Sonshi take da gaske amman ba irin na soyayya ba, irin son nan dai da take yi ma Mahmood da Ummi, sai dai hakan ba hana jin wani iri ba, gaba daya sai ji kamar kar ya tafi ya barta duk kuwa da kasancewar ba tafiya ce ta barin garin Abuja gaba daya ba, tafiya ce kawai ta barin gidan for now. 

“Zan dawo ba tafiya zan yi gaba daya ba”

Ta girgiza kai alamar ba zata yarda ya tafi ba, ihun da take ne ya saka Maleek fitowa waje daman tun da Shuraim ya fito zuciyarsa take waje, Yesmin ma fitowa ta yi waje tare da Mahmood. 

“Keeee....”

Waira ta kalli Maleek. 

“Sake shi kuma ki yi shiru da bakinki”

Ta yi shirun kamar yadda ya fada mata.

“Matsa gefe”

Ta matsa yana kallon Shuraim hawaye na sauko mata wasu na bin wasu. Shuraim ya kalli Maleek sai ya ji baya sonsa saboda yadda yake matsawa Waira da kuma yadda ya ga tsoronsa a fuskarta. 

“Zan dawo na ce, ki daina kuka share hawayenki”

Ta saka hannu biyu ta share hawayen wasu an zubo mata. Shuraim ya shiga motar abokinsa ya tuka suka fice daga gidan zuciyarsa cike da tausayin Waira. Suna ficewa daga gidan Waira ta auna da gudu cikin gidan wato part din Ummi tana kuka kamar ranta zai fita. 

“Ita fa bata....”

Mahmood zai yi magana Maleek ya tari numfashinsa rai a bace. 

“don't tell me rubbish please...”

Barin gurin suka yi shi da Yesmin, shi kuma ya tsaya yana ta kallon harabar gidan. Daga bisani ya kalli gate din gidan da aka buga, kamin Police din dake gadin gurin  shigo da wata matashiyar yarinyar, har ya fara danna waya ya kara a kunne sai kuma ya nufo cikin gidan sakamakon hango Maleek da yayi tsaye. 

“Wata yarinya ce ta zo yanzu, tana son a barta ta shigo cikin gurin Nimra, tace ita kawar Nimra ce ga wayarta ma a hannunta zata bata, ni kuma Alhaji be fada min cewar wani zai zo ya ga Nimra ba kuma yace karmu kuskura mu bar Nimra ta fita, shiyasa na ce ta jira sai na tambaya idan an santa ko kuma an san da zuwanta”

Kamin Maleek ya yi wata magana suka ji ihun Ummi, Maleek ya juya ya koma cikin part din Abiey da sauri, a nan suka sha banban da Mahmood da ya fito dauke da Nimra kamar matacciya Namra na bayanta tana kuka, Humaira na ganin haka ta juya da sauri ta bude gate ta ranta a na kare, kamar mahaukaciya haka ta fara waigen inda zata ga motar Ameer, tana hango motar ta baza da gudu tana isa ta bude motar ta shiga da sauri.

“Tuka tuka tuka kar su biyo mu?”

“Su wa?”

Ya tambaya hankalinsa kwance.

“Ban sani ba na ce ka ja karsu kama ni”

Rufe bakknta ke da wuyaya hango police din dake gadin gidan da kuma masu farin kaya sun fito da gudu sun nufo inda suke, da karfi ya ja motar suka hau titin da gudu...
*Littafin WANI GARI na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*


39


Ummi ce ta fara zaunawa bakinta a bushe saboda kuka, sannan Abiey ya zauna a dayar kujerar dake fuskantar wacce Ummi ta zauna cikin damuwar data gagara boyuwa a fuskarsa. Likitan da zai kai akalla shekara 37-40 ya kalli Abiey cikin natsuwa ya ce. 

“Bana son na daga muku hankali, amman gaskiya rayuwar yarku tana cikin hadari, ban sani ba ko kina da masaniyar damuwar da ta jefata a wannan halin ko kuma aa, mun yi iya kokarin da zamu wajen ganin komai ya daidaita, Alhamdulillah kamar yadda kuka gani she's alive amman irin rayuwar dake daf da zaba mata mutuwa, domin har yanzu bugun zuciyarta be dawo daidai yadda ake sonsa ba, matsalar karamci numfashi kuma mun shago akanta saboda tukunyar iskar Oxygen da muka saka mata wacce ta taimakawa numfashinta tafiya yadda ya kamata”

Ummi ta kalli Abiey hawaye na sauko mata kamar ba gobe. 

“Doctor zamu iya yin maganar daga ni sai kai? Saboda kar hankalin mahaifiyarta ya tashi”

“Hankalina ya riga ya tashi Abiey, tsoro kawai nake ji kar mu rasa Nimra, saboda ba zamu iya bata abun da take so ba.”

“If na canka daidai kamar kun san damuwarta”

Likitan ya tambaya sai Ummi ta daga masa kai. 

“Toh shawarar da zan baku gaskiya ku bata abun da take so, idan akwai wanda take son aura ko ta aura aka raba ta da shi to ku nemo shi, domin zuciyarta na bugawa fiye da kima kuma abun da nake son na tambaya shin ta dade da wannan ciwon ne?”

“Ban sani ba, amman dai tsakanin kwana hudu zuwa biyar akwai wanda ta rabu dashi saboda wasu matsaloli,ban sani ba ko shi ya haifar da wannan matsalar”

“Yeah daman ana samun irin haka, amman ba kasafai ba gaskiya sai ga mutum da suka dauki abu suka saka a rai, kamar wadanda suka rike abun sosai a ransu ko kuma ba su taba samun irin wannan damuwar ba sai a lokacin, but most of the time ciwon zuciya yana farawa da ciwom kirji rashin samun wadataccen numfashin ciwon kai da canjin bachi da dandano abinci wani lokacin ma har abincin baka so. Sai dai bugun zuciya abu ne mai matukar hadari da akan iya rasa rai ko rayu, musamman ma irin nata da duk kokarin da muka yi mun kasa samun daidai bugun zuciyarta, wannan ya saka na bukaci ganinku, saboda na fada muku gaskiya idan akwai abun da zaku yi wanda kuka san shi ne silar ciwonta sai ku aiwatar saboda samun lafiyarta”

Ummi ta fashe da kukan data kasa rikewa, ta tashi da sauri ta fice daga office din. Tana tafe tana hawaye har ta iso kebantaccen dakin da aka aje Nimra na masu hannu da maiko, a nan ta samu damar daidaita nata numfashin ta yaki zuciyarta har kukan ya tsaya mata, sannan ta tura kofar ďakin ta shiga. Namra da Mahmood ne a cikin dakim tsaye suna kallon Nimra dake kwnace sanye da oxygen ta lumashe ido kamar mai bachi, har sai da Ummi ta karaso kusa da gadon da take kwance sannan ta bude, a nan suma suka gane ba bachi take ba. 

“i thought bachi take ma”

Mahmood ya fada, Namra kan ido ya mata bata iya magana hawaye kawai take ganin yar'uwarta a cikin mawuyacin hali. Ummi ta zauna a kujerar dake gefen gadon ta mika hannu ta rika hannun Nimra. Wayar Mahmood ta yi ringing hakan ya saka shi ciro wayar daga aljihunsa ya fice daga dakin, Namra kuma ta matso kusa da gadon tana kallon yar'uwarta. 

“Kullum Ummi ke take yabo cewar kin fini far'a kin fi ni son mutane kin fi ni jarunta, yau kuma ke kika kasa jure zafin rabuwa da wani? Har kika zabe shi kika bar mu?”

“Namra be dace ki yi mata wannan maganar yanzu ba”

“Ummi ban ni na fada mata, shi fa idan ya rasata wata budurwar zai sake, nan da shekara ma ya manta da ita, mu kuwa idan kika zabe shi kika bar mu mun rasa ki kenan har abada, ba zamu iya cigaba da rayuwa babu ke a gidan nan ba, rayuwa zata zame mana ta dabam, tare muka taso Nimra tun kurciya har girma sai yanzu da muka girma zamu fara kafa na mu iyalin sannan zaki fara canja min? Kin san tashin hankalin da na shiga?”

Tana maganar da fada hawaye na mata zuba. Nimra ta lumshe ido hawaye suka sauko ta gefen fuskarta. 

“Namra wuce ki fita waje, idan kin natsu sai ki dawo, amman ki daina daga mata hankali”

Namra ta bi umarnin Ummi ta fice daga dakin, sai Ummi ta kara matsawa tana kallon Nimra da idonta ke rufe.

“Nimra ki rika tunawa da mu mana, dubu yadda yar'uwarki ta shiga damuwa”

Ta kai hannu ta cire oxygen din dake bakinta ta bude idon

“Ke ma ai kin shiga damuwa ai Ummi”

“Eh amman mu muka ja komai, musamman ma ni, kina kallona ni da mahaifinki a matsayin wadanda suka hana ki auren wanda kike so, kin nuna biyayya a garemu Nimra tun da har kike gudum bacin ran mu ki yi soyayya da shi a boye, kuma na gamsu ba ki watsar da tarbiyar da muka miki ba, saboda baki bashi kanki ba, abun da kika aikata kuskure amman duk da haka na yaba da yadda kika rike mutuncinki”

Ta maida Oxygen din dake taimaka mata gurin numfashi har sai da Ummi ta gama maganarta sannan ta sake cirewa. 

“Ummi da gaske ke ko Abiey ba ku cilastawa Ameer rabuwa da ni ba?”

“Wallahi ko magana ba mu sake yi da shi ba, tun bayan da ya kira mu muka zo muka dauke ki, Nimra ba dan dalilin da na fada miki ba, Wallahi da na miki alkawari ko sama da kasa za su hade sai na aura miki Ameer, saboda ina son farincikinki kuma ina jin kamar nakasu na gurina ace kina son wani abu na kasa yi miki shi”

Ummi ta fashe da kuka, Nimra ta cire Oxygen din. 

“Ba mu rasa komai ba tun tashinmu har girma, ban san wata rana da kika yi mana wani abu na cutarwa ko kuntatawa ba, ba ki bar mu mun yi kewar uwa ba, tun da na girma ban san wani abu maraici ba, Wallahi Ummi har mantawa nake cewar a cikin wata uwar muka fito ba ke ba, saboda kin maye mana gurbin komai”

Tana maganar tana tsayawa saboda numfashinta dake gargada. 

“Da ace na ji maganar ku da nima ban fada a wannan halin ba, a yanzu ba son Ameer ne ya fi kona min rai ba, Ummi ya yi min rantsuwa kuma ya fada min a iya gaskiyarsa cewar shi tun asali baya so na, kawai yayi hakan ne saboda ya dauki fansa, sai dai yaji tausayina bayan komai ya faru shiyasa ya hana ni guduwa, Ummi idan na yi tunanin ta wani bangare sai na gane gaskiya yake fada, Ummi wannan kalmar ta fi tsaya min a zuciya fiye da kokarin raba ni da shi da kuka yi”

Ummi ta kara jimke hannunta with shock. 

“Yaushe ya fada miki haka?”

“Dazun, na kira shi da wayar Umar dake hannuna ya fada min haka, shi ne dalilin da ya saka na kasa numfashi....”

Ta lumshe ido daker ta bude kana ganin yadda take jan numfashin kasan tana cikin wahalar numfashi. 

“Miyasa yayi miki haka toh?”

“Saboda ya dauki fansar Ya Maleek da kuma ni da yake ganin kamar hada kai aka yi da ni a cutar da shi”

Ummi ta hade yawu da tana jin bacin rai akan abun da Ameer ya aikata for the first time, miyasa zai fada mata hakan a lokacin da take cikin tashin hankalin rabuwa da shi? Kuma daman can ba sonta yake tsakani da Allah ba da akwai aure a tsakaninsu haka zai saka mata ya ki aureta ya bayan yayi breaking heart dinta? 

“Ummi ina kaunarki sosai”

Ta fada tana kara jimke hannun Ummi tare da dagowa ta sai Ummi ta kai jikinta kadan ta rumgumeta, suna haka aka turo kofar dakin Abiey ya shigo fuskarsa dauke da damuwa sosai. 

“Tun da muka kawo yarinyar asibiti kin ki barta ta huta, a gabanki dazun likitan ya fada mana cewar hutu take bukata, na san kuma idan kina dakin nan ke ba zaki huta ba ita ma ba zata huta ba”

Ummi ta daga jikin Nimra ta mike tsaye gaba daya tana kallonta da hawaye a idonta. 

“Mutuwa kadai ta isa ta shiga tsakanin uwa da ya Abiey, idan bana kusa da ita damuwata karuwa take, kuma zamana a kusa da ita ita kuma kara mata damuwa yake”

“Dan Allah ki kwantar da hankalinki, ciwo ne fa kawai zata ji sauki ta tashi kamar ba ayi ba, yanzu da wanne zan ji tashin ha kalinki ko ciwonta?”

Ummi ta sauke kai kasa ba tare da ta sake cewa Abiey komai ba ta saki hannun Nimra ta juya ta fice daga dakin. Abiey ya zauna a kujerar data tashi yana kallon Nimra dake kallonsa oxygen a hancinta da bakinta. Ya dade yana kallonta sannan ya mike tsaye ba tare da yace da ita komai ya nufi kofa sai ta cire Oxygen din dake bakinta ta ce. 

“Abiey ka yafe min dan Allah ka yi hakuri”

Ya juyo da sauri ya dawo ya zauna ya kai hannu ya shafa goshinta. 

“Da ban yafe miki ba, ba zan so asibitin nan kuma har na shigo cikin nan ba, kin yi kuskure a matsayinki na ya kuma yar adam, ni kuma na yafe miki a matsayina na mahaifinki, Allah ya baki lafiya kuma yayi miki albarka”

“Ameen Abiey”

Ta fada tana jin sanyi a ranta. 

“Abiey da gaske Ummi ita ta haifi Ameer”

Abiey yayi jimm kamar ba zai ce komai ba, be mamakin sanin da ta yi ba wata kila Ummi ce ta fada mata haka saboda ta warware mata tsakanin tsare da abawa, na haramcin aurenta da Ameer. 

“Nimra kina a yanayin da be kamata mu yi doguwar magana da ke ba, hutu kike bukata a yanzu, idan kin samu lafiya sai mu yi magana kin ji”

“Abiey dan Allah ka fada min, ina son na sani, gaskiya ne ko?”

“Gaskiya ne Zahra ita ta haifi Ameer kuma jininta ne”

“Amman Abiey miyasa bata tare da shi? Mutanen da yake nunawa a matsayin iyayensa su waye su?”

“Idan kika samu lafiya zan fada miki komai da kaina, fata dai yanzu ki samu lafiya karki zurfafa tunani zai kara haifar miki da damuwa i love you you should know that”

Ya sumbanci goshinta hawayensa na diga a saman kanta, sai ta yi murmushi ta lumshe ido tana jin son mahaifin nata a ranta. Bata bude idon ba har ya fice daga dakin, yana tafe yana tunanin Ummi a ransa, tausayinta ya cika masa zuciya fiye da kullum, shi da yake a tsakanin rayuwar yarsa da rasata yana jin kamar ba zai iya jurewa idan ya rasa ta, saboda mugun son yayansa da yake da kuma shakuwa da yayi da su, balle kuma Ummi da ta rayu a tsaye shekara da shekaru babu danta a kusa da ita, alhalin yana raye a yanzu kam ya tabbatar ciwon nan yana tare da ita, ta wannan babin kan ya jinjina mata matuka. Ya isa gurin da su Ummi da Dr Zajnab, Yesmin da Juwairiyyya, Mahmood da Maleek suke zaune har da Namra. Ummi na ganinsa ta mike tsaye sai yayi mata alama da ta zauna. 

“Matukar kika ce zaki tare a dakin can to mota zan saka ki mu tafi gida yanzu nan, domin na ga alamar ba zaki barta ta samu hutu ba”

Ummi ta koma ta zauna suna kallonta. 

“Ba a barin marar lafiya shi kadai ai”

“Toh ga Dr nan sai ta tafi gurinta ta zauna, ke kuma sai ki tashi mu tafi gida saboda babu kowa a cikin gidan an kwashe duk kun zo nan kun tare, kamar ni ne ba ni da lafiya”

Duk sai da suka yi murmushi da ba su shirya masa ba har Ummi dake cikin damuwa. 

“Abiey idan kai ne baka da lafiya ai har masu gadin gidan sai sun tare a nan”

Maleek ya fada yana daga zaune a dayan carpet din da aka shimfida. Abiey yayi murmushi ya ce. 

“Balle ma ba zan yi ba, sai dai Umminku”

“Ummin ma muna sonta Abiey”

Namra ta fada, sai duk suka saka dariya kamar babu damuwa a ransu. Sun dan taba hira sannan ya wuce tare da Maleek Juwairiyyya, aka bar Namra daman tace ba zata tafi ba, sai Yesmin dake lake da Mamarta wato tsohuwar likita Dr Zainab inda suka tare a dakin Nimra, harabar ta zama daga Mahmood sai Ummi da Abbie ya hana ta shiga ciki da Namra wacce ganin halin da yar'uwar haihuwarta take ciki yake daga mata hankali. 

Abiey na gaba zaune Maleek na tuka motar Juwairiyyya na baya tana taba wayarta, titi kawai Abiey yake kallo amman hankalinsa yana wani gurin har suka isa gida. Masu gadin suka bude musu gate, kamin Maleek yaja motar su shiga ciki Police din da tarbi Humaira ya iso gurin motar Maleek na ganin hakan ya saukewa Abiey gilashinsa domin ta side dinsa ya tsaya. 

“Ranka ya dade, dazun na so na baku wayar da yarinyar nan ta bari da wasika amman ban samu dama ba saboda kun fita hankali a tashe”

“Wace yarinya?”

Abiey ya tambaya domin shi be san abun da ke faruwa ba ma. 

“Yarinyar da ta so dazun akan cewar ita kawar Nimra ce tana son ta ganta wai wayar Nimra ma tana hannunta, toh na zo na kira wayarka a tambayi Nimra ko ta san da zuwanta ko kuma akwai wanda ya santa a gidan, gudun kar mu barta ta shiga wani abu ya faru bayan dokar da ka saka mana cewar kar mu sake barin Nimra ta fita, toh fitowar da aka yi da ita cikin rashin lafiya sai yarinyar ta saki wayar da takardar hannunta ta gudu, mun bita sai dai ba mu samu nasarar kamata ba saboda ta shiga wata motar kuma mai tukin yaja da gudu sun tafi, sai dai muna son fadada bincike idan ka ba mu dama”

Abiey ya mika hannu ya karbi wayar da takardar with curious face. Maleek ma da mamakin guduwar ya ja motar suka shiga compound din gidan, Juwairiyyya ce ta fara fita, Abiey ya warwar takardar ya fara karantawa bayan ya gama duba wayar da ya tabbatar ta yarsa ce. 

‘I'm sorry Nimra, ban dauka abun zai kai ga haka ba, ina tunanin kiran wayata da kika ba zai gamsar da ke ba kamar ganin wannan sakon nawa a rubuce, na rubuto ne saboda na kara tabbatar miki kuma na jadda miki cewar ni ban tana jin kaunarki ko digo daya a zuciyata ba, na san zaki min kallon maci amana, amman yayanki ya fara ai ni kawai fansa na dauka, kuma ki gode Allah ban taba mu'amala dake ba, wata kila da sai abun yafi taba ki, i wish you all the best, i kila da wanda zai nuna miki so kuma wanda zaki fada sonsa a nan gaba

Ameer’

Sunansa ne daga karshe tare da sa hannunsa, Abiey na gama karantawa ya mikewa Maleek yana jin wata sabuwar tsanar Ameer a ransa. Maleek ya karba ya karanta.

“Me kake tunani idan ta karanta wannan sakon? Yaron nan so yake kawai ya kasheta”

“Ta sani ai, Ummi ta fada mana haka dazun kamin ka zo, kuma tace shi yayi silar da aka kaita asibiti, daman na fada mata ai bata yarda ba ne, amman ni na san waye Ameer, ba zai taba sonta ba ko dan tana kanwata, sai dai yayi amfani da ita ya cin ma wata manufa”

Abiey yaja dogon tsaki ya bude motar ya fita ya nufi sashensa. Maleek ya juya gafensa da zimmar bude gambun motar ya hango Waira dake tsaye nesa da motar rike da dan zomonta tana kallon motarsu, jiran take waye zai fito mazaunin direban ko Ummi ce, domin ita kadai take son gani. Samun kansa yayi da tsayawa kallonsa kasancewar bakin gilashi ne na waje baya iya ganin na ciki, sai dai na ciki ya ga na waje, idonta yayi sumtum kamar an dafa shi saboda kukan da ta ci na tafiyar Shuraim. Ganin kamar ba za a fito ya saka ta laraso gurin motar ta saka hannunta daya ta dafa zata leka ciki sai ya sauke gilashin motar, ta kalleshi ya kalleta ido cikin ido, ba tare da tace komai ba ta juya.

“Waira”

Ya kira sunanta da tattausan lafazi, ta juyo tana kallonsa sai ta fashe da kuka. 

“Toh me na ce miki kuma na kuka?”

“Ka ce Waira”

Ta fada tana kuka hawaye na mata zuba kamar bata san zafinsu ba. Hannu ya mika ya ciro tissue a motar Abiey ya mika mata bata tare da ya ce komai ba, sai ta saka hannu ta karba ta share hawayen, sannan ta juya ta koma gurin da ake mata lessons dinta. Sai a sannan ya bude mota ya sauko ya shiga cikin gidan. A kujerarta ta zauna tana share hawayenta har lokacin. Dattijon dake mata darasin ya ce. 

“Kin tafi ki gani ko Ummi ce?”

“Ta daga kai”

“Ummi tana can asibiti gurin Nimra”

“Me ya same ta?”

Ta tambaya cike da son sani, domin ita dai tun da Maleek yayi mata tsawa dazun saboda tafiyar su Shuraim sai ta boya a kitchen tana kuka duk abun da ya faru bata sani ba. 

“Saboda rabata da aka yi da wanda take so”

“Amman miyasa Ummi ba zata bari ta aureshi ba”

“Baki san Ummi ta haife shi?”

“Na sani”

“Na gani ai”

“Ta ina?”

Sai ta yi shiru bata son ta fada masa yadda aka yi ta sani saboda kar ya mata fahimta dabam, domin ta lura nan ba kamar garinsu ba ne da suke girmama tsafi. Dariya yayi ya matso kusa da ita

“A addininsu idan mace da namiji suka sha Nono daya ba a aure, ko da kuwa uwar su daban daban”

“Amman miyasa addininsu yake da zafi? Kai ma ai addininsu kake yi”

Ta tambaya domin ita dai bata ga illar haka ba, saboda sun sha nono daya ace ba za ayi musu aure ba bayan ba uwa daya ta haife su ba. Ya daga mata kai yana murmushi. 

“Addininmu daya mana, amman ina fatar ba zaki jefar da na ki addinin ba ki dauki na mu, kuma ki daina kuka har idonki ya kumbura haka”

Kallonsa take kamar mai tunani ko mai son gano wani abu. Ganin hakan ya saka shiikewa tsaye ya isa gurin blackboard din suke rubuta ya cigaba da yi mata darasi. 





AMEER POV. 

Sai da suka yi nisa sosai sannan ya rage gudun da yake ya kalli Humaira dake gafen motar tana kukan da babu hawaye. 

“Sai ki fada min gudun me nake wai?”

“Toh ba kamani za su yi ba, yarinyar nan na ganta a fito da ita da alama ma mutuwa ta yi, ai na san ina tsayawa za su kamani kashina ya bushe, Ameer ka ci amanar yarinyar nan kuma nima ka ci amanata, yanzu sun rike fuskata ko a wani gurin suka gan ni za su gane ni”

“Amman ke kin raina wayon mutane saboda wannan kika saka na taka mota ina da gudu kamar mun yi sata? Fitar min a mota Malama”

“Wallahi ba zan fita ba sai ka kai ni gidanmu, kuma ba zan yafe maka halin da ka jefa ni ba, kai dai haduwa da kai masifa ne babu alheri sam”

“Kuma rabuwa da ni bala'i ba, ina wayar?”

“Tana can na saki mana har da takardar na bar su a can, ni ba ta raina nake ba, Kuma Wallahi yarinyar nan tana cikin mawuyacin hali kila ma ta mutu, ni ba ruwana da alakarku amman yanzu ka dauke ni ka saka ni cikin masifa, gashi iyayena talakawa babu ruwansu ka ja min matsala”

“Me aka ce ya samu yarinyar?”

“Ni ina zan sani wai, kaddara ce kawai ta hada ni da kai, gashi ka zame min kaya, Allah kadai ya san iya abun da ka yi ma wannan yarinyar ita ba, bakin mugu”

Ya taka turki yayo slow down ya faka ya fita ya zafaya ya bude gambun motarta. 

“Fita, ba zaki zauna min a mota kuma ki zage ni ba”

“Ba zan fita nan ba Wallahi ban san abun da zai sake samuna ba, Ameer ka sakawa kanka imani ta tausayi haba, sai ka rika treating mutane kamar su basa da zuciya da jini kamar kai”

Wannan karon hawaye ne ya zubo mata. 

“Ina kallo kana rubutawa mata cewar fake love kake mata fa, haka ake yi kwanan baya a gabana ka saka iyayenta kuka kuma ka saka tana zuwa nan kana taba ta ashe ma kai ba da gaske kake sonta ba, ina ta mata hannunka mai sanda ta gane amman bata gane ba”

“Gaskiya na fada mata ai, miye laifina a haka?”

“Bayan ka gama cutar da ita, ni Wallahi da ace mahaifiyarka ce sai na maka dan banzan duka, kuma sai na kai kararka gurin police na nuna min wukar da ka yi”

“Ko yanzu ai zaki iya marar kunyar yarinya”

“Marar kunyar yara dai”

Ta rama tare da kai hannu ta jango gambun motar ta rufe ta bar shi nan tsaye. Shi har mamakin yadda ta iya rashin kunya kuma take iya tsayawa ta fada masa magana son ranta yake. Zagaya ya shiga side din direba yaja motar har suka isa inda yake kyautata zaton unguwarsu ce domin ya ganta a gurin sau biyu kuma ta jadada masa a lokacin da ta kai shi cikin gidansu. Ya faka be ce mata komai ba ita ma bata ce masa ba. Bude motar ta yi ta fita sai da ta yi nisa sannan ta juyo cikin daga murya ta ce.

“Allah ya isa, mugun kawai, bakin mugu”

Gudun kar ya biyota da mota ya saka ta cire talkamimta ta ranta a ana kare. Ta gishin gaban motar yake kallonta har ta shige kwanar sannan ya ja motar ya juya kanta yana fadin. 

“Wannan ta fi tunanina, idonta a tsaye suke bata tsoron kowa”

Yaja motarsa ya fice daga unguwar, sai dai har ya isa gida tunanin halin da Nimra take ciki yake, babu abun da yayi masa dadi kamar rashin tarar da mahaifinsa a gidan da yayi saboda ya san zai masa maganar wukar da aka ce ya dauka dazun. Tunani kala kala ne a ransa na yadda zai yi ya san halin da Nimra take ciki, sai yayi kamar ya kira number data kira shi da ita sai ya ji ba zai iya ba domin ba san wayar a hannun waye take ba. Cam dabara ta fado masa ya kira abokinsa Abdull, Abdull na dauka ya gabatar masa da bukatar ta son sanin inda Nimra take.

“Ni ban ma san abun da ke faruwa ba ai”

“Na dauka ko Maleek din ne yake dubata ai”

“I don't think so kasan Maleek baya duba mata ai, ko da kuwa yan gidansu ne”

“Dan Allah bincika min lafiyarta da inda aka kwantar da ita yanzu please”

“Hope dai ba wani abun zaka yi ba”

“Wai Abdull kun mai da dan ta'addane ko minene?”

Abdull yayi dariya ya kashe wayar. Ameer ya jefar da wayar saman gadonsa ya cire rigarsa ya wandon ba tare da tunanin ko gudun kar wani ya shigo dakin nasa ba ya nufi bandakin haihuwar uwarshi ya shiga ya sakarwa kansa shower ya rufe ido ya bude hannayensa ruwan na tsasa shi. Sai da ya ji ya gamsu da hakan sannan yayi wanka ya fito ya dauki tawul a dress room ya daura. In less then 20min ya shirya cikin korean trouser da farar T-shirt ya saka snipers masu kyau da tsada sannan ya nufi wayarsa ya dauka ya duba sakon da Abdull ya turo masa na asibitin da aka kwantar da Nimra. 

“Good My Guy”

Ya nufi inda keys dinsa suke ya dauki na wata motar dabam ya fito dakin. Da sassafa ya saukk Stairs Mummy ta kalleshi ta ce. 

“Daddy ya dade yana jiranka, wani uzurin ne ya taso masa shiyasa ya tafi, da ka jira ya dawo kamin ka fita”

Kallonta kawai yayi ya dauke kai ya fice kamar ba da shi take magana. Yana isa gurin motar da key ta ke hannunsa ya bude ya shiga, masu tsaron gidan suka bude masa gate ya fita ya fara shimfida gudu a titi kamar shi ma na ubansa ne.
A lokacin da ya isa asbitin sai ya samu guri ya faka yana ta kalle kalle, can kuma ya fito yana tunanin ta ina zai fara, domin sunan asibitin kawai Abdull ya turo masa amman be fada masa inda take ba, sai dai tunaninshi na ba shi ba zata wuce Emergency ba, sai dai idan ya shiga ya gane dakin yayi me? Bayan ya fada mata gaskiya kuma abun kunya Maleek ya ganshi ya zo gurin ma, wata zuciyar ta katsi hanzarinsa. Sai kawai ya fasa yin abun da zai yi a asibitin ya juya da zimmar tafiya sai ya ji an kira shi da wata bakuwar murya. 

“Ameer”

Ya juyo sai yayi arba da Ummi dake rike da coolar Mahmood na gefenta rike da key mota, da alama su ma kusa da inda ya aje motarsa suka aje ta su ko kuma sun hangoshi. Hannayensa ya saka aljihu yana kallonta sai wani sham kamshi yake. 

“Me ka zo yi nan?”

Ya kalli Mahmood sannan ya amsawa Ummi. 

“Na zo ganin likita na ne, ya jikin yarki ance bata jin dadi”

“Magana kake hankali kwance kamar baka aikata komai ba, kalli idona tun da muka kawo Nimra asibitin nake kuka har yanzu, bata iya numfashi sai da Oxygen, bugun zuciyarta ya kasa daidaituwa, ta kasa bachi kuma Likitoci suna tsoron su yi mata allurar bachi saboda kar ta ki farkawa, kasan abun da ya fi min ciwo? Da ta fada min cewar ka fada mata soyayyar da kake mata ta karya ce, idan yau Nimra ta mutu wannan furucin naka ne ya kasheta, Ameer yar'uwarka kake son ka kashe..... Nimra kamar yar'uwa take a gareka saboda Nono na ta sha bayan kai ka saki, na gaji da ajiyar kayan da ba zai kai ni ko'ina ba, lokaci yayi da ya kamata kowa ya san gaskiya”

“Excuse me kamar baki cikin hayyacinki”

Ya fada yana daga kafadunsa, a take Mahmood ya ware hannu zai kai masa mari sai Ameer yayi karaf ya rike.

“Kai yaro Maleek ma yayi kadan balle kai kanensa, bakin rijiya ba gurin wasan makaho ba ne”

Ya jefar da hannunsa ya juya sai Ummi ta saka hannu ta juyo da shi da karfi. 

“Weather you believe me or not, mutumen da kake attacking dan'uwanka ne, saboda ďana ne ni na haife shi kamar yadda na tsuguna na haife ka, uwar da ake fada maka ta mutu ni ce, Alhaji Bashir ba mahaifinka ba ne, ka je ka tambayi Hajiya Jamila idan tana raye, Ameer kai ďana ne jininka yau idan aka tsaga sai anga nawa a ciki, ba dan nono ďaya da kuka sha da Nimra ba, babu abun da zai hana na cilasta maka aurenta saboda ina son rayuwarta da farincikinta....”

Cikin wani yanayin mai kama da fada Ummi take fadin haka hawaye na mata zuba. 
Baya baya Ameer yayi yana jin wani jim akansa.

“And Now kuma you're not making any sense...”

Ya nufi motarsa ya bude da sauri ya shiga yaja ta ya bar gurin. Jinginawa ta yi jikin wata motar dake kusa da ita ta fashe da kuka tana jin kamar ba ta yi abun da ya dace ba, sai dai ba zata iya cigaba da aje abun a zuciyarta ba, domin ba san iya abun da zai biyon duk wadannan abubuwan da suka faru ba. Mahmood kam mutuwar tsaye yayi yana kallon mahaifiyarsa ya kasa cewa komai, shi ma dai ganin yake kamar ta zauce ba a hayyacinta ta fadi duk abun da ya fito bakinta ba. 





___________

Masu karatu na ce ana wata ga wata me kuke tunanin zai faru a gaba? 
Anya Ameer zai yarda? 
Abiey zai karbi Ameer matsayin step son dinsa kuwa bayan duk abun da ya faru? 
Ya kuke tunanin rayuwar Nimra zata kasance? 
Ni fa ban yarda da Malamin nan na Waira ta ba ku fa kun yarda da shi? 
Anya Maleek be fara fadawa ba? 
Abiey zai yarda Namra ta auri Shuraim kuwa? 
Wai ina labarin Eid? 

#Team Maleek
#Team Ameer

Ni dai ina Team Shuraim da Humairah, kun san na fi son masu zafi zafin lol.
*Littafin WANI GARI na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*


40


Tukin motar yake zuciyarsa na raya masa cewar, mahaifiyar Nimra ta fita daga hayyacinta ne, wata kila kuma ta yi haka ne saboda ta haddasa masa fitina saboda abun da yayi ma ďanta da yarsa. Ya girgiza kai yana tabe baki domin sam maganarta bata kama kanshi ba, kuma ba zata kama ba. Da tunanin ya isa gida sai ya bude motarsa zai fita sannan wani furucinta ya fado masa a rai na cewar ya tambaye Hajiya Jamila idan tana raye, how comes ta san Hajiya Jamila? Bayan ba a Abuja take ba a Kano, kuma shi be taba yin maganarta da Nimra ba balle yace ita ta fada mata, then taya ta san Hajiya Jamila, to him Hajiya Jamila is just he's father's ex wacce take matukar nuna masa kauna da soyayya. 
Fitowa yayi motar ya fara dialing number Ammynsa wato Hajiya Jamila, tunanin me zan tambayeta ko ya fada mata and taya zai fara mata kwatancen mahaifiyar Nimra da ko sunanta be sani ba bayan Ummi da yaji Nimra na kiranta, tana daf da dauka ya yanke kiran ya nufi hanyar falonsu. Daman kofar a bude take dan haka ya saka kai ciki, i think this is the first time da be tsaya canja talkamin shiga falo ba ya haura sama da su har dakinsa, domin hankalinsa ba a nan yake ba, sai da ya shiga kuma sai ya fara tunanin me zai kawo shi dakin? Me zai yi a dakin? Ya juyo ya fito yana jin ransa kamar ya dan bace, but why ransa zai bace? A take ya tuna daga hannu da Mahmood yayi zai mareshi, wai kamar shi Mahmood zai daga ma hannu da sunan mari, and then mahaifiyarsa ta fara fada masa magana anyhow. 

“Revenge take son dauka, ita ma dai bata da banbanci da yayanta”

A falon ya zauna, sam sam maganar Ummi bata sake shiga kansa ba, shi kawai mamakin yadda take shiga lamarin yayanta yake, ta wani bangaren kuma baya ganin laifinta saboda ita macece akwai rauni a tare da ita, kuma shi ne mai laifi da ya sake bibiyar rayuwar yarsu. Be wuce awa daya da yawowa gidan ba Daddy ya shigo gidan kamin ya isa part dinsa ya kira Ameer a waya domin hankalinsa ya tashe da zancen wukar da aka ce masa ya dauka. 

“Na ce ka same ni gida ko?”

“Ina gidan fa Daddy, tun dazun nake jiranka”

“Alright”

Daddy ya fada sai ya fasa shiga bangarensa ya jufo apartment dinsu yana sanye da jallabiyarsa yar Egypt mai tsada, sai shining take kamar an shafa mata mai, hannunsa rike da counter.
Ameer na ganin shigowarsa ya mike tsaye domin baya son yayi masa magana a gaban Mummu wato Step mother dinsa shi a kullum kallon makiyiyyarsa yake mata. 

“Daddy yanzu zan tafi part din ka ba”

“Toh gani ni na zo ai, zauna”

Daddy ya nuna masa kujerar da ya tashi sannan shi ma ya zauna, Ameer be zauna ba kamar yadda mahaifinsa ya bukata sai ya cigaba da tsayuwar yana juyawa ya kalli stairs. 

“Daddy can't we talk private”

Daddy ya karewa falon da babu kowa a ciki kallo sannan ya kalleshi. 

“Akwai wani a nan ne?”

“Wani dai zai iya shigowa”

“Wani abu ka aikata”

Ya zauna yana fadin. 

“Come on Daddy na girma a wannan babin kuma”

“Toh ka yi da wukar? Da bakinka kake fada min cewar wata ka tsorata fa, wata wa? Sannan an fada min akwai yarinyar da kake treating badly why? Kai yaushe zaka canja ne Ameer?”

“Daddy ka taimake ni dan girman Allah ka fada min waya fada maka wannan maganar?”

“Ba zan fada ba, shi ma kaje ka karta masa rashin mutuncin ko? Zauna ka fada min me ka aikata, kuma karka kuskura yi min karya”

Ya zauna ba dan ransa ya so ba. 

“Yadda labarin yake, ita yarinyar nan tun da ta gan ni ta bi ta tsane ni, yadda kasa ni na hana ta arziki, shiyasa idan na dan shigo sai na yi mata barazana, and daddy bata Tsorona sam kai tsaye idan na yi mata abu take ramawa kuma bata shakkar fada min magana any how i hate her, kuma kar kace wata babba ce karamar yarinya ce fa yanzu ma take jami'a”

Daddy ya samu kansa da murmushi domin ya lura da yanayin da yadda yake bashi labari ba irin na kullum ba ne, har wani yamutsa fuska yake yana son gwada yadda take masa tsiwa ba tare da ya san yana yi ba. 

“Toh me ka yi mata da wukar?”

Ya juyo ya kalli Daddy. 

“Sako nake so ta kai min wani guri shiyasa na yi mata barazana na san idan ban mata haka ba, ba zata ji magana ba, dan bata Tsorona kuma bata jin maganata”

“Do we need to fired her?”

“No no no no no no”

Ya furta hakan kusan sau biyar, daman da biyu Daddy ya tambaye shi ba dan ya sallame ta ba ko da ya bukata. 

“A barta ta zauna, ai son nake na azabtar da ita har sai ta yarda na fita zafin kai”

“Baka ba ni labarin inda ta kai maka sakon ba kuma sakon me ne?”

“Haba Daddy karka min haka mana, na fa girma sai ka rika daukata karamin yaro”

“Ba yaro nake daukarka ba, ina maka kallon abokina ne da zai fada min sirrinsa ni ma na fada masa nawa sirrin”

“Na ji, amman dai for now be kamata ka san inda na aiketa ba, ba wani abu mao muhimmanci ba ne”

“Yes I'm very sure”

“Allah ya maka albarka”

Daddy ya fada yana kallon ďansa cike da alfahari. 

“Ameen”

Ya amsa yana picking calls din da Hajiya Jamila take masa.

“Hello Ammy”

“My Son lafiya kake?”

“Lafiya kalau I'm with...”

Yanayin yadda Daddy yayi masa da fuska ne ya saka shi fadar cewar yana tare da Daddy. 

“With who?”

“With nobody”

“Mr Bashir yana kusa ne hala?”

“Yeah”

“To ka gaishe shi, na ga ka kira ni dazun zan daga sai kuma ka yanke kira, daman ina aiki shiyasa ban kira na sai yanzu”

“Daman wani abu na so na tambayeki, sai kuma na fahimci wahala ce kawai zan yi kuma ban san yadda zan fara miki bayanin ba”

“Akwai wata matsala ne?”

“No ba matsala ba ce, wata mata ce...”

Ganin Daddy na kusa kar ya masa fada yace ya sake shiga rigima da Maleek bayan duk abun da ya faru da kuma ja na kunne da yayi masa, ya saka shi yanke maganar. 

“I will call you back”

Ya yanke kiran, Daddy ya girgiza kai. 

“Zaka iya fada mata magana amman ba zaka iya fadawa mahaifinka ba?”

Ameer yayi dariya. 

“Daddy ba fa wani abun ba ne, kasan za a iya sirrin da kai ban da kowa ba, zan kuma iya yi da ita ban yi da kai ba, kuma wannan ba wata magana ba ce”

“Then tell me, daman ban gamsu da zancen sakon nan ba”

Ameer yayi dariya. 

“Wata mata ce, bari dai na fada maka gaskiya mahaifiyar Maleek ce, na hadu da ita a yau shi ne take fada min magana anyhow”

“Allah yasa ba Maleek din da kuka samu matsala da shi can baya ba”

“Miya hada ka da mahaifiyarsa Ameer baka jin magana ko”

“Ina ji mana Daddy”

“Ai dai na san ba zata hadu da kai haka nan kawai ta fada maka magana ba tare ka mata wani abu ba”

“Daddy ban mata komai ba, kawai ta dai na dan tana yarta ne kadan, shi ne ta fara fada min magana ba dan mun sha nono daya ba da sai ta cilasta ni aureta i think dai ko ciwon da yarta take ne ua saka ta fita hayyacinta, har da wani cewar mahaifiyarka da ake cewa ta mutu bata mutu ba ni ce ina raye, Alhaji Bashir ba mahaifinka ba ne, but Daddy ka san abun da ya ba ni mamaki har nake son na tambayi Ammy? Ce min ta yi na bincike Hajiya Jamila idan tana raye, toh ya aka yi ta san Hajiya Jamila?”

Ameer na kai aya Daddy ya mike tsaye ba tare da ya sani ba, counter dake hannunsa ta subuce ta fadi kasa. Ameer ya daga kai yana kallonsa. 

“Wace ce wannan Ameer? A ina ka hadu da ita?”

“Mahaifiyar Maleek ce yaron da muka yi fada da shi, har tana cewa wai dan'uwana ne nake yaka, ina tunanin bata cikin hayyacinta ne shiyasa take fada hakan, saboda na taba yarta?”

“Me ka yi ma yarta?”

Ya sosa kansa yana jin kunyar Daddy dan ya san zai ce baya jin maganarsa. 

“Soyayya na yi da ita, kuma sai na ji bana sonta shi ne na rabu da ita”

Daddy ya aje numfashi da karfi. 

“Ta fada maka haka ne kawai saboda ta rikita maka tunani, amman wannan ai ba magana ba ce, zan yi kararta akan haka, bana daukar wannan ganganci, kai ma kuma rashin jin maganata zai haifar maka da matsala Ameer duk bayan abun da ya faru sai kuma ka sake bibiyar yaron nan?”

“Ba shi na bibiya ba, kanwarsa ce, kuma ita ta nuna min tana so na, Allah ne kawai ya tsare amman har son ta yi ta lalata ni, yanzu ai mun rabu babu ruwana da ita”

“Kar ma ka dauki zancenta, karka yarda da abun da take fada maka, kawai ta yi hakan ne saboda abun da ka yi mata, maganar sanin Hajiya Jamila kuma wata kila ka taba fadawa yarta ka santa ne, ko kuma ta san Hajiya Jamila can sani na dabam, dan haka karka ma fadawa Jamila wannan maganar ka saka hankalinta ya tashi, ka san dai yadda take sonka ba zata bar wannan maganar ba ni kuma bana son tashin hankali a yanzu”

Daddy ya nufi hanyar stairs kamar zai haura sai kuma ya fasa ya juyo ya nufi kofar fita, can kuma ya sake juyowa ya kalli Ameer dake kallonsa. 

“Kar na sake jin maganar nan a bakinka, i will deal with her, domin wannan ba maganar da za kyale ba ce, akan me zaka ta kalli dana da hankalinta ta ce ďanta saboda kawai wani selfish interest nata, ba zan bar wannan ba”

“Okay”

Kawai Ameer ya fada sannan Daddy ya fice yana kokarin danne tashin hankalinsa. Sai da yayi nisa da fita sannan Ameer ya lura da counter sa data fadi kasa ya nufeta ya dauka ya bi bayan Daddy. Yana shiga part dinsa hullar kansa ce abar da ya fara cirea ya jefar a kasa, sannan ya daga wayarsa ya kira Hajiya Jamila da rabon da ya kirata tun da a lokacin da Ameer ya bata. 

“Salamu alaikum”

Daddy be tsaya amsa mata sallama ba, bayan ta amsa kiran sai akwai ya kora mata da bayanin dalilin kiransa. 

“Na ja masa kunne, amman na san ba ya jin magana zai iya kiranki ya tambaye wani abu akan wata mata ta ganshi tace shi danta ne, karki amsa masa?”

“Miya faru baka min bayanin komai ba, akwai ka fara da ba ni umarni? Sannan kuma ka saka hankalina tashi da jin wadannan kalaman naka”

Daker Daddy ya samu ya natsuwar fada mata abun da Ameer ya fada masa in brief. 

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un, Allah yasa ba Zahra ba ce, daman tana garin Abuja da zama?”

“Ba ni da wannan labarin, ko a lokacin Ameer ya samu matsala da abokinsa ban bibiya akan dole sai na san ko waye ko kuma dan waye ba, amman taya zata hadu da yaro a hanya ta fada masa wannan? Ameer ya girma a hannun tun yana karami har ya girma, karatunsa cinsa da shansa duk a hannuna yake, da dukiyata yake yadda yake so, shi yake kula min da wani bangare na kawancina, ina son Ameer shi yake maye min gurbin ďa namiji da Allah be bani ba, yadda nake son Ameer ko kaina bana so haka, taya zan yarda a raba ni da ďana, Ameer ďana ne that's”

“Mr Bashir kenan, ka ji kwatankwacin abun da na ji, a lokacin da ka raba ni da Ameer, kuma ka tsinke igiyar auren dake tsakaninmu”

Turo kofar dakin da Ameer yayi ya shigo yayi daidai ta lokacin da Daddy yake bawa Hajiya Jamila amsa.

“Ke aje wannan maganar a gafe, wacan da ne, wannan kuma yanzu ne babu wanda ya isa ya sauya yadda komai yake tafiya a yanzu, ba zan lamunta da wannan ba”

Daddy ya juyo yana ganin Ameer ne sai yayi saurin sauya maganar. 

“Gidane na riga na siya an mallaka min, so zancen a maida kudi yanzu ba taso ba, sun san suna son gidan suka bari na siya? Akan me za su nemi daga ma kansu hankali har su daga min, su yi hakuri su bar ni na mutu a gida dan Allah...”

Ya yanke wayar Ameer kallonsa akwai yake domin be saba ganinsa a cikin irin wannan yanayin ba, yana waya yana fada. 

“Ka bar carbinka a falon Mummy”

Ameer ya matso kusa da shi ya mika masa, Daddy ya karba tare da mika jikinsa ya rumgume ďanta. 

“Allah ya maka albarka, ina matukar kaunarka Ameer, Allah ya kara shirya min kai”

“Ni ma ina kaunarka Daddy, Allah ya baka lafiya”

Ya sake shi yana sauke ajiyar zuciya, Ameer ya juya ya fice yana jin rashin natsuwa da halin da ya tararda mahaifinsa, da kuma wayar da yake. 

“Dole na canja maka friends da guraren da kake zama,”

Ya fada bayan Ameer ya fice daga dakin yaja masa kofar. Hannu ya saka ya dafe kirjinsa tunawa kawai da yayi cewar Ameer ba dansa ba ne, sai ya ji duniyar da jindadin dake cikinta ya juye masa zuwa bakinciki da ciwon kirji a take. 
 
“Kin zaki bukata miyasa kika ba ni? Rayuwata kawai matar nan take son ta ruguza kuma ta zubar min da mutunci, ba ta tunanin halin da Ameer zai shiga? Ta sani ta yi haka ko kuma kuskure ne? Ita din ce ma ko wata? Allah ka amshi rayuwata kamin ranar Da Ameer zai san ba ni na haife shi ba, ba zan bar hakan ma ta faru ba...”

Ya zauna gefen gadon yana jin kirjinsa na masa mugun ciwo. 




WAIRA POV. 

Sai da aka gama darasin sannan Malamin ya ciro katon lollipop ya mika mata, ba tare da tsayawa tunani komai ba ta karba, ta bude ta fara sha tana dariya kamar ba ita ce ta gama kuka ba. Tsareta yayi sai da ta shanye sannan yayi mata sallama ya tafi, ita kuma ya dauki jakar karatunta da dayan hannunta yayinda dayan hannun ke rike da zomon da daukarsa da yawo da shi ya zame mata kamar ibada. Sai da ta fara aje jakarta ta bude kofar falon sannan ta dauka ta shiga tunawa Ummi bata cikin gidan sai ya saka jin babu dadi a take yanayinta ya sauya. Saman ta hau ta shiga dakinta ta aje jakar a inda ta saba ajewa sannan ta sauko kasa ta aje zomonta akan kujera ta nufi hanyar Kitchen ta duba idan Hanne na ciki ta hada mata tea idan kuma bata nan sai ta hada da kanta. Tana leka Kitchen din ta hango Maleek tsaye rike da gorar ruwa sai ta tsaya jikin kofar. Da ido ya tambaye ta lafiya sai ta turo baki a shagwabe ta fara magana idonta har wani ruwa ruwan kwalla suke yana ce mata tak zata fara amayar masa da hawayenta

“Zan sha tea, ko cake ko a soya min arish ina jin yunwa”

Be ce mata komai ba, ya aje gorar ruwan ya nufi inda mug suke ya dauka ya hada mata tea iya yadda ya fahimci Ummi na hada mata, ya aje ba tare da yace mata ta zo ta dauka ba. Ita ma kuma kamar ta san ba zai ce ta zo ta dauka din ba sai ta nufi inda mug din yake ta saka hannu biyu ta dauka, ta fito Kitchen din ta dawo falo ta zauna tana son tea din zafi da tiririn da yake ba zai bari ba haka ta rumgume mug din tana kallon tea. Maleek ya fito daga kitchen din yana amsa wayar Abokinsa Abdull, yanayin yadda yake amsawar sai yayi mata kamar da Shuraim yake waya da sauri ta aje tea hannunta ta nufi inda yake tsaye rike da kujerar dinning ta tsaya tana kallonsa. 

“Sulem? Sulem?”

Ya girgiza mata kaiwa, sai zuciyata ta raya mata me zata yi idan ba kuka ba, a sake ta fara aikin hawaye. 

“Ba Suleem ba ne”

Ya fada bayan ya gama amsa wayar. 

“Kirashi, ki kara shi”

“Ya za'ayi na kira shi? Ni ban da number shi, miye hadi da shi ma?”

“Akwai”

“Babu”

Ya juyo ta dawo hau kan kujera ta kwanta ya takure kanta.  He just don't know why ya kasa dauke idonsa daga barin kallonta, and yana jin wani abu kamar ba dadi a takurawa kanta da kwantawa kan kujerar da ta yi, sai dai ba zai yi magana ba ko da kuwa zata shekara a haka. Bata dago ba sai da Jabir ya shigo shigo falon tana ganinsa ta tashi zaune da sauri kamar daman shigowarsa take jira. 

“Waira bachi kike yi?”

Ta girgiza kai, sai ya sakar mata murmushi. 

“Miye na sad face? Ko fada ka yi mata?”

Ya karasa yana kallon Maleek, Maleek be ji zai iya amsa masa dan haka ya maida kansa kan wayarsa dake hannunsa. 

“Ta so muje ki raka ni gari”

Ta mike tsaye da sauri ta nufi inda yake.

“Ba a fita da ita, idan ka ga ta fita sai idan makaranta zata je, Ummi bata son a fita da ita”

“Idan ta zo ka ce mata ni na fita da ita ba wani bako ba”

Jabir ya kama hannunta ya juya da ita zata fice, har Maleek ya unkuro kamar ya yace baki sha tea ba Waira sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi, but he don't know why kawai baya jin natsuwa da fitar da Jabir zai yi da ita.
41

MALEEK POV. 

Gaban windows din falon ya isa ya faga curtains din yana kallon Jabir da ya budewa Waira gabam gaba ya shiga ya zauna tana share hawaye, ya rufe mata sannan ya zagaya ya shiga mazaunin tuki ya murza key din motar. Sai da Maleek ya ga fitarsu sannan ya saki curtains din ya nufi hanyar dakinsa. Ya san karya ya fada cewar Ummi bata bari a fita da Waira kuma ba zai iya fadar dalilinsa na yin karyar ba, shi dai be tana gwada fita da ita ba, haka ma Mahmood da Namra, Ummi kuma ba fita take irin haka nan ba, wani lokacin ko da zata fita Waira tana makaranta ko ana mata lessons, ko tana bachi, sai dai a yadda ya lura Ummi bata damuwa da rashin fitarta dan haka ya fahimci cewar bata son a fita da ita ba dan ta fada masa ba. Ya tura kofar dakinsa ya shiga, abu daya ya fado masa a rai wato bude jakar da ya dauko a dakin Ummi domin sanin me ke ciki, daman irin wannan lokacin yake so, da babu kowa a gidan babu mai takura masa. 

Sai dai be natsu da hakan ba har sai da sakawa kofar key, sannan ya nufi closet dinsa ya dauko jakar. Be takurawa kansa sai ya bude key din ba sai ya saka reza ya yanka saman jakar, ya san he most explain idan yaje maida mata jakarta, but for now yana son sanin me ke cikin jakar da har Ummi ta saka shi a cikin akwai ta dora masa kaya kuma ta rufe a wardrobe dinta. Ya bi duk takardunta ya duba be ga abun da yake nema ba, domin be ga wani abu daya shafi ciwonta ba, shi kuma zuciyarsa ta kasa natsuwa da zancen da Waira ta yi musu cewar tana da ciwo da zai kasheta. Saman jakar ya yanka ya bude saboda zip din yayi tauri, takardar ya tarar ya fara cin karo da su as he expected daman ya san Ummi ba zata yi ma kudin wannan mugun boyon ba, domin ba su barawo a gidan. Cikin wani yanayi na kamar nadamar ya saka hannu ya dauko takardun ya fara dubawa, each and every paper da file da ya ci karo da su na rashin lafiyartar ne, stage din da ciwonta yake da kuma dokokin da likitoci suka bata. Tashin hankali ba a sa maka rana inji bahaushe, Maleek ya mike tsaye da sauri yana duba takardar cikin matukar tashin hankali da rudani. 

“Ummi.... How.... How....”

Ya furta murzar na karkarwa har hakoransa na son haduwa da juna, taya Ummi zata boye babba abu kamar wannan? Abiey ya sani? Kowa ya sani? Maybe shi saboda ba shi da kusanci da ita ne ya saka be sani ba. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Zuciyarsa ta kusanto masa da abun da bakinsa zai furta kwakwalwarsa ta samu natsuwa. And now ya fahimci gaskiya Waira take fada cewar ita da Ummi duk suna jiran mutuwa ne, babu abun da ya fi ba shi mamaki kamar boye ciwon da Ummi ta yi miye manufar yin haka? Ya sake daukar wata takardar yana dubawa, sai da yayi gaske sannan zuciyarsa ta raya masa gaskiya yake gani ba karya ba, and the most painful part is ya sa there is currently no cure for multiple myeloma, but treatment is available, ga wanda cancer dinsa ta kai stage 3. Ya lumshe idonsa da suka ki bashi hadin kai, hakan kuma be hana hawayensa saukowa ba duk kuwa da irin kokarin da yayi na hana kansa kuka. 

“Me zai saka ki boye wannan babban almari Ummi? Why?”

Damuwarsa a yanzu is tana shan maganin? Tana ganin likita akai akai? Karar wayarsa ne ya katse masa tunanin da yake, sai da ya share hawayensa sannan ya bude idon ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro wayar. Kanensa ne Mahmood mai kira, and yes he need someone to talk to, hakan ya saka shi  picking calls din.

“Maleek na ga motarka a waje, please come out ina Garden akwai abun da nake son mu yi magana da kai”

“Okay”

Ya maida wayar aljihunsa ya riko takardar da yake son nunawa dan'uwansa ya nufi kofar dakin ya bude, fitowarsa ta yi daidai da hawan Ummi stairs din, kallonta yayi ita ma ta kalleshi sai ta dauke kai ta nufi dakinta ta bude ta shiga. Be yi kasa a guiwa ba ya bi abun da zuciyarsa ta raya masa na bin bayan Ummi ta tura kofar dakin ya shiga sai ta jiyo rike da mayafinta ta kalleshi. Rauni, tausayi, da losing hope su ta gani shimfide a fuskar danta a lokacin da ya tunkaro inda take rike da takardun da bata gama tantance na miye ba domin fararen takardu ne da bakin rubutu a jiki ba file ba balle ta yi saurin ganewa. 

Wani yanayi da ta dade tana sakashi a  mafarkinta, ta dade tana jira zuwansa, take ta fatan ganin zuwan ajalinta. Shi ya sameta a lokaci da ranar da bata yi tsammani ba, wata hug daga ďanta Maleek, a lokacin da ya karasa kusa da ita sai ya rumgumeta ya lumshe ido jikinsa na rawa, irin na wanda be taba rumgumar mace ba, duk gurin da wata kofa ta gashi take a jikinsa sai da ya ji ana tsikara masa allura, hawaye ne masu tsananin zafi suke sauko masa. Zuwan abun da baka yi tsammani a lokacin ba, da kuma tunanin dalili shi ya hana Ummi yin wani kwarran motsi, sai ta tsaya a gurin kamar ice. 

“Ummi dan me zaki boye mai muhimmanci haka?”

Ta lumshe sai hawaye suka kwankwaso mata kofa, ta daga hannayenta ta rumgume danta, a tunaninta yana magana ne akan Maleek. 

“Miye hujjarki na boyewa? Mu kika boyewa ko har da Abiey? Ko kuma ni ne kawai ban sani ba saboda ba ni da kusanci da ke?”

Ya dago daga jikinta sai ta zauna gefen gado tana hawaye, shi kuma ya zube kasan guiwowyinsa rike da takardun, cikin fargaba da wani yanayi mai kama da firgici ta mika hannu ta karbi takardun tana dubawa sai gabanta ya fadi, tashin hankalinta da damuwa suka karu, abubuwa biyu za su zo ma iyalinta a lokaci daya. 

“Ina ka samu wannan Maleek”

“A cikin jakarki, zuciyata ta kasa samun natsuwa tun daga lokacin da Waira ta furta cewar kina ciwo kuma zaki mutu, tun a ranar babu ranar da bana bincike a dakinki, kawai so nake na samu natsuwa ashe wani karin tashin hankalin ne zan tarar, for how long zaki yi ta boye mana wannan Ummi?”

Ta saka hannunta biyu ta rika fuskarsa kuka yake sosai kamar wani karamin yaro. 

“Ko wane bawa da irin yadda Allah yake halittarsa da kuma kalar kabubalen da ake aiko masa, i face alot of challenges tun kurciyata har zuwa girma, bana so yayana ko mijina ya fuskanci ko daya, akwai abubuwa da yawa da za su rushe sanadiyar sanin cewar ina dauke da wannan cutar, ina da burika da yawa da nake son cikawa kamin cikar wa'adin da Allah ya dibar min, za ku hana ni yin abubuwa da yawa idan kuka sani, zaku saka ni yin abubuwa da ban yi niya ba, zan cilasta muku yin abubuwan da ba su kuke sha'awa ba, bana son damuwata ta saks shafar wani, bana son na sake saka kowa a damuwa, Maleek kai Musulmi ne, da ciwo ko ba ciwo idan ajali yayi kira dole aje, sanin wannan zai daga muku hankali har nima ku hana ni kwanciyar hankalin”

Ya saka hanayensa duka biyu ya dafe na mahaifiyarsa da suke kuncinsa ya runtse, tun da yake a rayuwarsa be taba shiga tashin hankalin da ya kasa rike kukansa ba irin wannan, ba taba fuskarta bakinciki kai tsaye irin yau ba, kamar zuciyarsa zata tsage gida biyu haka yake ji. 

“Da ace na san da zuwan irin wannan ranar, da na roki Allah ya dauki rayuwata kamin yau. Ina kaunarki Ummi fiye da yadda kike tunani, ina son ki fiye da yadda nake son kaina, ki yafe min bakinciki da na yi ta saka ki Ummi”

Ya karasa yana kama hannayenta yayi ta sumbanta kamar marar hankali. Ganin kamar ya rikece ya saka ta kama kanshi ta dora a cinyarta ta sauke yataunta a saman kumatunshi. 

“Na ji babu dadi a lokacin, amman zuwan Waira ya saka na fahimci ba a ra'ayin kanka kake min abun da kake yi ba, shiyasa na cilastawa mahaifinka kuma na jaddawa kaina neman maka magani a gurin Allah, na fadada addu'ar da nake har zuwa kasa mai tsarki, kuma na yi da magiya a gurin Ubangijina kalli yadda rayuwa ta zama a yanzu, ka canja Maleek, kana mu'alantarmu kamar ba kai ba, kasan tsawon lokacin da na dauka ina jiran ranar da zaka rumgume ni a matsayin uwa? Ina da burin ganin rayuwarka ta canja Maleek, da ace zan samu aron lokaci zan so samun ganin rayuwarka da iyalinka, kuma na ga hadinkanka ga yan'uwanka”

Ya dago ya kalleta bakinsa na rawa. 

“Zaki gani Ummi, duk wani buri da kike da shi a duniya sai na cika miki shi Ummi i promise you, Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Ya furta ya runtse ido yana girgiza kai, be tana jin tsoro irin na yanzu ba, domin abun biyu ya zame masa tsoron rasa uwa, da kuma tsoron rayuwar da zai yi da ita a yanzu a matsayin marar lafiya, ya san abun da zai yi da cinsa ne...
Wayarta dake jaka ta fara ringing, amman ta kasa motsawa daga inda take balle ta amsa, kusan sau uku ana kiran wayar bata amsa ba, hannunta hana kan danta tana shafa kansa hankalinma yana gurinsa. Suna a wannan halin Mahmood yayi knocking sannan ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo rike da wayarsa a hannu, jimm yayi jikin kofar kamar mai tsoron karasawa inda suke, tunaninsa be bashi komai ba sai abun da ya faru a dazun a game da Ameer. After taking deep breaths the ya motsa jiki ya shiga cikin dakin, hi pick up some papers da suke gurin, his mind ia tell him maybe evidence ne da za su tabbatar masa da abun da Ummi ta fadawa Ameer a dazun, domin shi ma dai yana jin kamar be gamsu ba, sai dai be mata maganar miyasa ta fadi hakan, da gaske ne ko kuma tana bawa Ameer din tsoro ne? Duk ba bukaci sani ba, abun da yayi shi ne shiru ya bude mata mota ta shigo ya kawota gida. 

Sai dai abun da ya ci karo da shi sai ya kawar da wacan damuwar da tunanin gaskiya ne ko kishiyarta, hausawa suka ce sawun giwa ya take na rakumi, hankalinsa be tashi kamar na Maleek ba, domin shi ya san da matsalar, sai dai ganin matakin da take a yanzu ne. Juyawa yayi ya fice daga dakin rike da takardun ba tare ya fada mata abun fa ya kawo shi dakin ba. Kai tsaye bangaren mahaifinsa ya nufa a sitting room ya samu Abiey zaune cikin yanayi dake nuna ransa a bace yake. 

“Ina take?”

“Abiey me yasa kake nemanta?”

“Idan zan ga matata sai ka ba ni izini ne?”

“No tun da naji ka ce ka kira sau uku bata daga ba...”

Be karasa ba Abiey ya tari numfashinsa. 

“Kuma sai na kira ka na ca ka sanar da ita ina son ganinta ba”

“Ban fada mata ba saboda na tararda da ita a yanayin marar dadi, ban sani ba ko zaka yi mata magana akan abun ya faru ba ne?”

“Ta fada maka ne? Ko kuma an yi a gabanka?”

“An yi a gabana, and think this is more important da kiran da kake mata”

Ya mika masa papers din da suke hannunsa. Kallonsu Abiey yake kamin ya mika hannu ya karba... Kasa duba sauran yayi sai ya dago da sauri ya kalli Mahmood. 

“What is this? Na waye?”

“Na Ummi ne, wannan ne abun da take boye mana na tsawon lokaci”

Ya amsa yana kawarda fuskarsa saboda hawayen dake cikin idonsa. A take zuba ya karyowa Abiey. 

“Is this a joke?”

“Wa zai yi wasa da irin wannan ciwon mai tsada? Gaskiya ne Abiey”

Abiey ya shiga kansa daga goshi zuwa keya kamar mai alwala, ya mike tsaye ya nufi kofar fita sai kuma ya juyo ya dawo ya zauna jin kamar kafafuwanshi ba za su kai shi ba. 

“A ina ka ga wannan?”

“A dakinta, she's with Maleek”

“Lahaula wala'kuwwati illa billah, Ya Ilahi”

“It so hard, why do we have to face this at this age?”

Mahmood ya fada cikin muryar kuka. Abiey ya kalleshi. 

“Amman ka tabbatar ta kardunta ne?”

“Ga suna a jiki Abiey? Kuma ko bayan takardu ni na dade da sanin wannan ciwon saboda na tana tararda da ita a daki gashin kanta na cirewa, amman ta hanani fadawa kowa, ina ta ajiyar wannan abun a raina kuma yana ci na, ko wane duba idan na yi mata da ciwon nake mata shi”

Abiey yayi shiru yana tunawa lokutan da yake yawan ganin gashinta a gadonsa sai tace maskin dare ne yayi mata aski, the ciwo da take da yanayinta, da yawan bashi results din cewar Likitoci ba sun ce hawan jini ne sai Ulcer, sai a yanzu yake fahimtar he make a big mistake da ya fifita aikinsa da wasu abubuwa be tsaya ya kula da yadda matarsa take gudanar da rayuwarta, how comes yana mijinta ace be san ciwonta? Ta ya be fahimci halin da matarsa abar kauna take ciki ba tuntuni. 

“Amman da ka sani ko a boye ne sai ka sanar min, akan me za a boye irin wannan ciwon? Ko hiv take dauke da shi ya kamata na sani balle leukemia kasan hadarin wannan cutar?”

“Ita ta bukaci kar na fadawa kowa, ni ma kuma sanin da na yi be wuce shekara da wani abu ba”

Abiey ya dafe kansa ya runtse ido yana jin duniyar na juya mishi. Can ya dago yayi ma Mahmood alamar ya fita da hannu.






AMEER POV.

Barin gidan yayi gaba daya bayan ya fito bangaren mahaifinsa, tunani kala kala akan maganar karshe da ya tarar Daddy na yi a waya, be gamsu da abun da ya ji yana fada ba. Ta dayan bangaren kuma zuciyarsa na ta son ya tattauna akan kalaman Ummi. Tuki yake yana tunanin kiran Hajiya Jamila duk kuwa da mahaifinsa ya ce kar ya kirata, but he need to ask her few questions, wata kila ita da Ummi sun san juna if not Ummi ba zata ambaci sunanta ba. Be ankara ba ya ji an bugu bayan motarsa da karfi a lokacin da ya karyo kwana, a take ya faka burki, daman mai nema a duhu balle an haska masa, da dai shi ya bugu motar wani ba zai tsaya ba, amman tun da tasa motar aka daka dole zai duba. A fusace ya bude motar ya fito wanda hakan yayi daidai da fitowar Jabir a tasa motar dake bayan ta Ameer. 

“Sorry please amman kai ne mai laifi domin baka duba ba kawai ka hau babban titi”

“Oh Really saboda titin na Ubanka ne? Ni da motata zaka fada min ban duba titi ba? Baka tukin hankali ka yi shaye shayenka sannan ka fada min maganar banza....”

“Amman dai daga ganinka baka da tarbiya, daga magana sai ka fara zagin mutane...”

Jabir ya mayar masa a fusace yana nunashi. Ameer zai yi magana idonsa ya sauka akan Waira dake zaune gaban motar ta runtse ido sosai ta dafe kunnuwanta tun a lokacin da motarsu ta bugu da Ameer. Wannan ne karo na biyu da ya sake ganin kyakkyawar fuskarta a garin Abuja, at first ba zai manta ba a school bus ne, sai kuma a nan sai dai ya kasa tuna a inda ya fara ganinta, wata kila kuma kyauta ne yake rudarsa har yake ganin kamar ya santa. Kamar an masa allurar kwantar da tarzoma haka ya rasa duk wani kuzari da zafin zuciyar daya fito da shi da zimmar yin fada da wanda ya bugar masa mota. Yadda yake kallon Waira ya saka Jabir juya ya kalleta ya juyo ya kalleshi sai suka hada ido, Ameer be sake ce masa komai ba ya juya ya nufi motarsa ya shiga. Da kamar mamaki Jabir ya koma ya shiga motarsa yana rufe gambun sai Waira ta kara firgita ta kamkame kanta jikinta ya fara rawa. 

“Hey ba fa hatsari muka yi ba bude idonki”

Ta girgiza kai alamat ba zata bude ba, har Jabir yayi baya yaja motar suka wuce bata bude idon ba.

“Gida nake so”

Ta fada tana son yin kuka, daman can bata gama wankewa daga tsoron mota ba, gashi kuma yanzu sun bugu motar wani. 

“Babu abun da zai sake faruwa fa, kuskure ne kawai aka samu, shi ya shigo gurin da karfi be duba ba”

“Aa ina son gida gurin Ummi please”

“Shikenan bude idon to”

Ta girgiza kai gani take kamar hatsarin za su sake yi. 

“Idan baki bude idon ba ba zan maida ke gida ba, that's the rule”

Ta bude idon kadan ta kalli titi sai ta yi saurin maida idon ta rufe, bata bude ba har sai da ta ji ya faka, a kokarinta na tantance inda take ya saka ta bude idon, wani katon shopping mall ne da ya ji ado tun a waje. 

“Zauna a nan ina zuwa”

Ya bude motar ya fita, this time around hankali kwance take kallon gaban mall din. Be dade ba ya fito rike da leda, side dinta ya bude ya dora mata ledar saman jiki. Kamin ya zagaya ya shiga motar har ta bude ledar few abubuwa ne a ciki, chocolate, biscuits, sai wani katon milk candy dake cikin gwangwani mai kyalli kamar an watsa masa zinari. 

“Na ki ne you can eat, dan dana na ji akwai dadi”

Ba ko wane kalar abu take ci ba, dan haka bata taba komai ba sai chocolate shi ma saboda rubutun chocolate ne a jiki, tasan ba irin wanda ta saba ci ba, sai dai a yadda ta fahimta ko wane chocolate yana da dadi sai dai dandanonsu ya babanta. Bakinta ta saka a take hakoranta dake da kaifi suka yanke mata ledar sai ta yaye ledar daga sama ta fara ci a hankali. 

“Akwai dadi?”

Ta daga masa kai, bata san rowa ba dan haka ta gutsura rabi ta mika masa. Yayi murmushi yana girgiza mata kai

“Sha abun ki ni bana shan kayan zaki”

Ta rike da dayan hannunta idan ta ci na hannu dama sai ta ci da hagu, shi dai be ce mata komai ba har suka isa gida kamar yadda ta bukata, ba tare da ya je inda yayi niya ba.

42

A gurin ya tsaya yana kallon motar su Jabir har ya ja suka wuce, sannan ya faka tasa gefen titin. Daman fitowa kawai yayi daga gidan ba dan yana da gurin zuwa ba. Sosai ya zurfafa a tunani yana son gano inda ya san Waira ko ya taba ganinta amman ya kasa, kallon da yayi mata a mota ma yanzu ya ki ya fita idonsa, sai da yayi da gaske sannan ya iya focusing akan abun da ya kamata ace shi ne a gabansa ba tunanin kyaun wata yarinyar da bata san da zamansa ba, kuma karamar yarinyar kanwar kanwarsa ba ma babbar mace ba. Ac motar ya kara sannan ya dauki wayarsa dake aje a inda ya saba aje ya yi dialing number Ammynsa. Kiran farko bata daga ba haka ma na biyu da na uku sai da yayi mata na hudu sannan ta daga. 

“Ameer my son how are you?”

“I'm good Ammy”

Ya kai hannu ya rage ac jin kamar baya bukatarshi kuma. 

“Ammy wani abu nake son na tambayeki, i don't want you to lie to me, kin san na yarda da ke, karki rushe wanann amince da ke tsakaninmu, kuma karki dubi Daddy ko ni ki fada min abun da ba gaskiya ba please..”

“Mene ne haka zaka tambaye ni Ameer?”

“Daddy ya kira ki?”

Ta yi jim kamar mai son ya canja mata tambaya.

“Eh ya kirani”

“I know na tambaya ne saboda na tabbatar zaki fada min gaskiya ko akasin haka, seriously bana son ki fada min abun da ba gaskiya, idan kika min haka zai yi wuya mu sake shiri da ke, you know how much i love you ko? Kin san ke na kallo kamar uwata right”

“Ni din ma uwarka ce Ameer, tambaye ni duk abin da kake so na maka alkawarin zan fada maka gaskiya”

“Akwai wata mata da na hadu da ita dazun, ta fada min maganar ban da da maganarta ba sai dai kuma sunanki da ta ambata ta ce na aje na tambaye ki idan kina raye ya saka na ji kamar akwai kamshin gaskiya a ciki....”

Sai da ya fara bata labarin abun da ya faru tsakaninsa da Maleek duk kuwa da ya san Daddy ya fada mata komai, sannan ya dora da abun da ya shiga tsakaninsa da Nimra zuwa yau da Ummi ta fada masa wannan maganar. 

“Me kika sani game da ita?”

“Ameer”

Ta kira sannanshi a a hankali, sai ya amsa yana duban agogon hannunsa. 

“A ina kake?”

“Ina kan hanya”

“Tuki kake?”

“Aa”

Ya amsa tare da bude motar ya fito. 

“A tsaye kake”

“Eh yanzu na fito mota”

“Nemi guri ka zauna”

Ya koma cikin motar ya maida gambun ya rufe gabansa na faduwa. 

“Akwai wani makami ko wani abun da zaka iya yi ma kanka rauni a kusa da kai?”

Ya juya ya kalli wukar da ya dauko daga restaurant, wadda ya firgita Humaira da ita. 

“Eh”

“Matsar da shi”

Ya kai hannu ya dauki wukar ya bude motar ya fita ya jefar da ita sannan ya dawo cikin motar ta saka wayar hands-free ya lakata a mazaunin ta dake cikin motar.

“Done” 

“Yarona akwai ruwa kusa da kai”

“Akwai ruwa a motar Ammy just go on”

“Matar da ta fada maka haka fara ce?”

“Fara ce sosai”

“Sunanta Zahra right?”

“Ban san asalin sunanta ba, amman dai Ummi Nimra take kiranta”

“Ita da mijinta yan asalin garin Kano ne?”

“Nimra ta taba fada min haka”

“Wani labari zan baka da ya shafi rayuwata, kuma ya gurbata zamana da mahaifika, ya nisanta ni da kai”

Ya gyara zamansa a cikin motar. 

“Ina saurarenki”

“Mahaifinka ya taba baka labarin shekarun da muka dauka ba mu haihu ba?”

“Ya fada min”

“Amman be fada maka miyasa ya rabu da ni ba?”

“Har yau be fada min ba”

“Ameer na kwashe shekarar da ta kusa goma a tare da Mr Bashir, Allah be bani haihuwa ba, na yi iya yadda zan iya ta bangaren asibiti na da hausa amman Allah be bani ba, sai a yanzu na gane ashe ba a rubuto ni cikin wadanda za a rabawa kyautar yaya a duniya ba, yan'uwan mijina suka tsangwame ni, ni ma kuma na matsawa kaina, idan na ga yaya kamar na sace nake ji, ko kukan jariri naji sai hankali ya tashi, Ameer akwai kunci da damuwa matuka a zuciyar uwar da bata taba amsa sunan uwa a bakin jininta ba, ni kadai na san irin kuncin da mace take ji a lokacin da take sha'awar dandana azabar zafin nakuda da dawainiyar daukar ciki. Hankali ya tashi matuka a lokacin da mahaifinka ya gabatar min da magana aure, ina ta jin tsoron kar wata ta zo ta haihu ya juya min baya, duk kuwa da kasancewar ban ga alamar haka a tare da shi ba, a lokacin idan na hana shi aure ban masa adalci ba, kuma yan'uwansa ba za su kyale ba, ina ji ina gani aka daura masa aure sai zuciyata ta kasa hakuri har na fara bin bokaye, duk mace da ta shigo sai a fitine ta ta kasa zaman auren, a haka har ya auri mace hudu dayar har bari ta yi amman ban barta ta zauna ba, sabida jna kaunar mijina sosai. Daga baya na samu wani likita ya ba mu shawarwari akan hanyoyin da zamu bi mu samu haihuwa, a ciki akwai dashen kwan haihuwar, bayan ta tabbatar mana da cewar ni da shi duk bama da matsala zamu iya haihuwa a duk lokacin da Allah ya so, sai na kasa hakuri shi kuma ya ki ya amince da zancen dashen kwan da aka fada mana, yace ya fi son haihuwar ta zo daga Allah kai tsaye”

Ta tsinke zancen da take ta dauki ruwan dake kusa da ita ta sha. Sannan ta cigaba. 

“Akwai wani Yayana sunansa Dr Hamid, kwararen likita ne dake aiki a Kano, da shi na hada kai yayi min duk abun da ya kamata na magani da allura na fara laulayi irin na masu ciki, kuma ya bani duk wani evidence da zan tabbatar wa da Mr Bashir da gaske cikin ne, farincikin da na gani a fuskarsa shi ya kara min kwarin guiwar cigaba da abun da nake, yan'uwansa suka dawi suna kaunata kamar sun lashe, daman na tsara cewar idan zan haihu zan bar kasar kamar yadda shi ma Mr Bashir ya bukata, na yi ta rainon cikina ni da Yayana muna ta neman inda zamu samu macen da zata ba mu ďa, ba mu samu ba saboda abu ne dake bukatar sirri, wata rana tsawan Yayana ya kira ni cewar an samu wacce zata siyar da cikinta saboda ayi wa mijinta aikin, na yi matukar murna kuma na jidadi, shi ya nema mana inda zamu hadu har muka ga juna muka kulla yarjeje ta saka hannu nima na saka, na bata copy takardar daya na rike daya dayar kuma tana hannun lauyana, a lokacin da zan haihu sai na ki yarda na bar kasar na haihu a gurin yaya a private hospital da yake aiki, tana haihuwa aka karbo yaron aka kawo min sannan na sanar da dangina da mijina cewar na haihu, mun dawo gida cikin farinciki sai dai yaro idan ya sha nono na baya Lafiya, idan aka bashi madara ko nonon wasu sai yayi ta zawo yana kuka, daga karshe a dole aka yanke shawarar gwada ba shi nonon mahaifiyarsa ta asali, ana gwadawa sai ya karba kuma be bashi matsala ba, hakan ne ya saka na rika aikawa ana tatsar nononta ana bashi daga baya kuma sai tace ba zata yarda da haka ba, sai na biyata kuma zai dai ta dawo gidana ta zauna, babu abun da ya wuce bin umarninta saboda ina son yaron, na sama mata gurin a gidan ta dawo ta zauna, ashe na matso da mutuwar aurena kusa ne ban sani ba, ta ko'ina akwai camera a gidan mu, kuma kanwar mijina Ummiter ta saka min ido sosai a lokacin saboda tana ganin kamar bana sonta na mallake yayanta kuma na kori yar'uwarta, zuwanta a cikin gidan shi ya tona asirina ya wargaza shirina, har mijina ya gano gaskiyar komai ya mallaka mata ďanta yace ba zai iya cigaba da zama da ni ba, babu kalar magiyar da ban masa ba, amman be saurareni ba, ni kuma hankali be tashi ba sai bayan da ya sake ni saboda soyayyar yaron ta shiga raina, sai dai kamin ya sake ni yayi min alkawarin ba zai fadawa kowa abun da na aikata ba, saboda rufin asirinsa da nawa, ba zan iya fadar dalilin dawowar yaron a hannun Mr Bashir ba, wata kila uwar yaron bata da bukatarsa a wacan lokacin ne, wata kila kuma mijin da zata aura yace baya son yaro, ko kuma tana tsoron fuskarta shari'ar yan'uwan uban yaron na asali ne, ko kuma dai arzikin Mr Bashir ta yi ke ma ďanta sha'awa saboda idan ya girma ita ma a sha miyar da ita, ni dai kam na san uwar da ta amsa sunan uwa take kaunar yaronta da gaske, kuma take son uban yaronta to zata zabi rike shi ne a ko wane hali ta shiga, yaran da muke naman Allah ya ba mu, amman ita ta samu ta wofintar? Wannan ai kamar butulcewa Ubangiji ne. Bayan rabuwar mu da Mr Bashir ya dade be yi aure ba, saboda ya gwada son uwar yaro sai dai tsoron saurayinta da ya dade yana farautarta yayi masa shigar rago, daga baya sai ya bar kasa tare dan saboda yana matukar kaunarsa da ya dawo kuma sai be zauna a Kano ba ya zauna a Abuja, ya saka ďansa makaranta mai kyau da yayi wayo sai ya fitar da shi waje, a duk tsawon lokacin nan kullum ina bibiyar rayuwar yaron ina zuwa ganinsa wannan ya saka shakuwa da aminci a tsakaninmu, amman ko na rana ďaya ban taba jin mahaifiyar yaron ta zo ganinsa ba, ban taba jin ta kira waya ta tambaye lafiyarsa ba, daga baya ma sai na samu labarin cewar ta haihu tana rayuwarta ta dabam, har sun bar garin Kano, sai dai ban san inda suka koma ba, na yi matukar takaici Ameer da yaron nan be girma a hannuna ba, da na nuna masa soyayya da gata fiye da yadda mahaifinsa yai masa, da be san wani abu maraicin rashin uwa ba... (Full story yana a cikin littafin farko wato CIWON SO labarin Zahra da Abiey da Deen da kuka Hajiya Jamila da mijinta Mr Bashir har ma da wasu, mai son zai iya min magana ya siya domin shi ma na kudi ne 08036126660) ”

Tare da shesshekar kuka ta karasa labarin.. Ameer ma hawaye ne ke sauwa daga cikin idonsa suna jika kumatunsa sannan su isa saman rigarsa. 

“Wa... Wa.... Ne... Ne... Wa... Wa.. Wa.. Nan.. Na.. Na.. Nan... Ya.. Ya... Ya... Yar..... Yaron...?”

Yana tambaya kalamansa na tsinkewa, numfashi na ta kaiwa huhunsa hari....

“Ka yi tunani mana Ameer... Waye ya rike yaron? Meyasa mahaifinka be taba nuna maka hoton mahaifiyarka da ya ce ta mutu ba? Har yau be tana nuna maka danginta ba? Shin bata da family ne? Ko na rana ďaya yan'uwanta ba su tana ziyararka ba, kai ma baka taba zuwa ba, amman na mahaifinka suna yawan zuwa, kuma ya sansu, be fada maka inda aka binneta ba bayan mutuwar da yayi maka karya ta yi? Baka yi tunanin yadda kake fari kal kamar ďan larabawa ba? Mahaifinka kuma baki ne? Kai ba ka dubi madubi ba? Ta ina kake kama da Mr Bashir? A hanci ko ido ko haske fata? Mr Bashir ya boye maka wannan gaskiyar ne baya son ka sani har sai bayan ransa, baka yi tunanin miyasa yake ta mallaka maka dukiyarsa ba? Ko wane abu ya ce ya baka a saka shaida da sunanka, miyasa be ba kanenka ba? Saboda ya san baka gadonsa, babu wanda ya san kai ba dana ba ne, sai shi da ni da kannensa, duniya tana kallonka a matsayin ďan Jamila da Bashir, har matarsa da take cikin gidansa a yanzu bana jin ta san da cewar kai ba ďan Mr Bashir ba ne, saboda ya boye wannan sirrin da nufin ya zauna har bayan ransa”

Wani irin abu ne ya ratsa zuciyar Ameer ya rabata biyu...

“How could I believe this?”

“Me zai saka na yi maka karya? Bayan kuma kai ka bukaci sanin gaskiya, kuma ka bukaci kar na boye maka? Ban san dalilin na son dawowa a gareka ba yanzu, ban san me take nema ba, ba zan iya fadar abu da ta shirya ba, amman uwar data ba rike ďanta a lokacin da yake bukatar lokaci ba, bata rumgume a lokacin da ya fi kowa son dumin jikinta ba, bata cancanci kasancewa da shi a lokacin da ya saba da wasu iyayen da babu ita a ciki ba, da ace tana kaunarka Ameer da ta kashe aurenta ko kuma ta fasa auren mutumen da take aure a yanzu ta auri Mr Bashir saboda ta rike yaronta, miyasa ma zata cefanar da kai tun kana ciki? Ni fa kawai wadda ta yi shege na so na karba domin su daman basa bukatar yaran, sai gashi na samu mai halal, anya tsananin talauci ko neman mafita na saka uwar da ta amsa sunan uwa rabuwa da ďanta? Amman ban san manufarta na aikata hakan ba. Zan dauki hoton takardar yarjejeniyar da muka yi da ita na turo maka yanzu a whatsapp, domin tabbatarwa da kuma yarda da abun da na fada maka zaka iya zuwa ka tambaye idan har yanzu tana ajeye da takardar zata suna maka, sannan kuma zan hada ka da Yaya Dr Hamid dake Katsina domin ya warware maka zare da bawa, idan har gaskiya ta bayyaba mararan Ameer Zahra na bukatar amsa tambayoyinka...”

“Bayan bayyanar gaskiya Ammy, bana bukatar ta a kusa da ni, bana son yawun bakina ya hadu da nata”

Ya danna red circle ya yanke kiran, kansa yayi masa nauyi kamar an dora masa dotsin dala, kwakwalwarsa ta rikece ta birkita tunaninsa da abun da ya kamata yayi tunani da wanda be kamata ba duk kuwa masa yake, har wani na shiga cikin wani. Ya cire wayarsa dake phone holder ya shiga whatsapp dinsa da sauri, chat din Ammy ya shiga kamin ta turo masa hoton har ya kagu... Yana kokarin fita ya kirata sai ga hotuna guda hudu sun shigo sun bude kansa. First picture ya fara dubawa dokokin yarjejeniyar ne haka ya duba su har zuwa na karshe da inda Zahra da Hajiya Jamila suka saka hannu amincewa, sai kuma hannun lauya da na shaidu wato Dr Hamid. Ya jefar da wayar a kujerar dake kusa da tashi ya tashi ya daman motar a kunne take takata kawai yayi da karfi.... 



WAIRA POV. 

Zamanta ta yi a cikin motar bayan sun iso saboda tana tsoron kar taje bude motar ta bata masa mota da hannunta da ya lalace da chocolate, har sai da Jabir ya fita ya zagaya ya bude mata sannan ta fito ta dauki ledar. 

“Thank You”

Ta furta in soft voice tana murmushi shi ma murmushin yayi mata, hakan nan dai take burgeshi, daman can Jabir yana da saurin sabo da mutane domin wayeyen mutum ne da ya iya jan mutane jiki. 

“Kin ga mun fita kina kuka yanzu mun dawo kina dariya”

Ta sake yin murmushi mai sautin, har ta juya sai kuma ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Zaka kira kin Sulem? Ko mu je?”

“Inda yake?”

Ta daga kai. 

“Toh ai kin ga ni ban ga Sulem din ba balle na san yadda fuskarsa take ba, kuma ban san masaukinsa ba, labarinsa kawai aka ba ni, kuma babu number sa a nan ban san number shi ba”

“Ka sani”

Ta fada da kamar shagwaba tana son dawo masa da kukan, a iya gaskiyar take fadar ya nemo mata Sulem ko ya kira mata shi, bata gama wayewa da abubuwan garin ba dan haka ba san idan baka da number mutum baka iya kiransa ko kuma shi idan ba shi da number ka ba zai iya kiranka ba, ita dai tana ganin ana waya a kara waya a kunne a ji magana, kuma a iya saninta garinsu idan ana neman mutum ba shi wahalar ganewa. 

“Idan ina da number shi me zai hana na ki kira miki shi? Ba ni da number shi”

“Kana da”

Idonta har ya fara zubar da hawaye. Matsawa yayi kusa da ita ya ciro wayar ta shi ya mika mata. 

“Idan kina da mumber shi saka a kira shi”

Ta kalli wayar ita dai tana jin ana cewa numbers kuma ana nuna mata su a makaranta, does that mean kowa yana da number shi kenan, sai ta kama ring din dake wuyanta, ta duba S ne a jiki tunanin ya bata cewar number Sulem dinta kenan. 

“Na shi alphabet ne, ka saka S”

Jabir be san lokacin da dariya ta subuce masa ba.

“Ba haka ba ne, ita number kira ai tana da yawa ba kadan ba ce balle ace daya, kuma kin ga number dabam alphabet dabam na daya ba ne”

“Ka kira haka nan”

“Ko na kira ba zai yi ba look here kin ga babu inda S take a nan duk numbers ne”

Ya nuna mata wayarsa, sai ta taba 5.

“Gata nan, ita ce ta canja ka kira haka nan zai yi”

Ya fita gurin ya shiga gurin kira ya nuna mata numbers din mutane. 

“Kin ga yadda numbers suke kowa da kalar tasa kuma suna da yawa”

“Ka saka 5 da yawa”

“5 dabam S da am ba a banbance muku ba a makaranta? Kuma 5 din har guda nawa zan saka?”

“Da yawa”

“Okay”

Ya saka 5 din kusan guda ashiri sannan ya kira ya saka mata a speaker, ta ji ana the number you try to call is not exist, sai ta fashe da kuka. 

“Ka cika da yawa, ka saka kamar na su”

Ya rage ya saka daidai ya sake kira the same thing. 

“Idan mun shiga ki ce Ummi ta kira shi ni wayata ta lalace bata kira kin ce ai abun da take cewa”

“Okay, ni meye number na?”

Gudun rigimarta ya saka dole ya bata number. 

“2”

Ta share hawaynta da rigar jikinta sannan ta shiga falon, shi kuma ya juya ya shiga motar daman yana da gurin zuwa bata bari sun tafi ba tace ya kawo ta gida.
43

Idonta be sauka a ko'ina sai akan Tea da ta bari dazun, kamin ta kalli dinning room tunawa da a nan ta bar Maleek a lokacin da suka fita, ba ta yi zaton Ummi ta dawo ba dan haka bata haura sama ba sai ta zauna a kasan kujerun da suke nan ta bude wani chocolate din tana ci, tana daf da cinyewa zomonta ya zo gurinta da gudu ya fara shinshina jikinta. Tana ganin haka ta tashi ta shiga Kitchen ta kunna tap ta wanke hannunta sannan ta dauki cup ta aje ta zuba ruwan zafi ta saka Lipton kamar yadda ta ga Ummi tana mata, sugar da sauran kayan hada tea da suke kitchen din sun mata tsawo domin suna a cikin cabinets ne, ita kuma ba wani tsayi ne da ita sosai ba idan ma zata ce ta dauko sai idan zata hau wani abun ne, dan haka ta dauko ta dawo dinning ta aje cup din ta bude sugar ta saka fiye da cube din da Ummi take saka mata sannan ta dauki daya ta kai baki tana tsotsawa, daki-daki ta bi har ta hada wa kanta tea ta dauko ta fito dinning area din ta dawo falo ta zauna, tana busawa saboda ya rage zafi.  

“Idan Ummi ta dawo zamu ce ta kira Sulem ko?”

Baby rabbit dinta take tambaya da yarenta tana shafa kansa. 

“Zill na baka labari? A can garin mu ina da bera da yawa a dakina, kuma ina da zakaru, kuma ina da Eid, na san yanzu ya manta ni, ko kuma yana jin haushin guduwa da na yi shiyasa ba zai zo ba na yi kewarshi sosai”

Shi dai zomon ya zauna a jikimta shiru sai saurarenta yake kamar fahimtar abun da take fada.

“Yanzu ni da kai Ummi ce mamanmu ko? Ko kuma ni ce mamanka kai ni kuma Ummi ce mamata”

Ta dauki tea zata kai baki sai ta kalli stairs Maleek dake tsaye rike da key ta gani tsaye yana kallonta. Babu annuri a fuskarta ba kuma fushi yake ba, rashin walwala ne irin ba wanda ke cikin tsananin damuwa domin idanuwanta sun nuna haka as well as fuskarsa. Aje cup din ta yi ta mike tsaye tana kallonsa a zatonta fada zai mata saboda fitar da Jabir yayi da ita, a kokarin ta na kare kanta ta duka ta dauki ledarta da cup din ta nufi inda ta saba boya ta zauna tana sauraren ta ji ko binyo ta zai yi. Shi kam bata ita yake ba, a zahiri ita yake kallo amman a badini tunaninsa da hankalinsa suna gurin damuwarsa ne. Ganin be wuce ba ya saka ta sake lekowa sai ta ganshi tsaye har yanzu inda ta tashi yake kallo sai dai wannan karon ta ga abin da ya daga mata hankali, hawaye ta gani a idonsa, saurin boyewa ta yi gabanta ba faduwa. Tana jin saukowarsa ta takure guri daya ta yi zaton gurinta zai zo, sai ta ji shuru hakan ya saka ta sake lekawa ta ga baya gurin, fitowa ta yi gaba daya, ganinsa ta yi zaune akan kujera ya cije ya cije baki yana kallon wani gurin dabam. 

“Ya Maleek”

Yesmin ta kira shi be amsa mata ba be kuma juyo ba, sai yayi saurin tashi ya fice daga falon ba tare da ya bari ta ga hawayensa ba. Waira ta kalleta ba wani sabo ta yi da ita ba dan haka bata ce mata komai ba ta koma ta zauna a inda ta saba boya ta dauki tea ta rike da hannu biyu kamar yadda ta saba yi ta shanye duka. Sannan ta sake fasa wata ledar chocolate din ta fara ci tana yi tana lashe hannu, sai da ta gama sannan ta fito rike da cup din ta nufi kitchen jin motsi ya saka ta boye sai ta fara lekawa ta ga Yesmin ce ke kokarin kunna gas sannan ta shiga ta aje cup din ta wanke hannunta, bata san rike sunan Yesmin ba, dan haka ya saka ta matsa kusa da ita ta taba rigarta. 

“Zaki kira min Sulem”

“Waye kuma Sulem?”

“Wanda ya zo, ko ki kira Ummi”

“Ummi tana dakinta, shi kuma Sulem ban san shi ba”

Tana jin haka ta yi saurin fita kitchen din ta nufi stairs da gudu ta fada dakin Ummi sai ta tarar da Ummi a bathroom. 

“Ummi... Ummi”

Ta kira sunanta daga bathroom din Ummi ta amsa muryarta a shake. 

“Na'am Baby Waira gani na fitowa”

Gurin kofar Bathroom din Waira taje ta tsaya har sai da Ummi ta fito, sai ta rumgume ta tana murnar ganinta ita dai idan Ummi bata cikin gidan bata da natsuwa da kwanciyar hankali duk sai ta ji kamar bata da kowa a duniya ta zama marainiya. 

“Oyoyo Yata i miss you”

“Ummi baki tafi da ni ba”

Waira ta fada tana kallon idonta dake kumbure har bata oya bude da kyau. 

“Waira ko dan kin ji ina ce miki Baby? Ke fa ba yar karamar yarinya ba ce da zan rika yawo da ke, daman can ai ba fita nake da ke ba, dan haka ki daina cewar ma ban tafi dake ba”

“Ummi idonki ya dahu”

Ummi ta yi dariya tana murza idon. 

“Ciwo yake”

“Kuma Ha Maleek yayi kuka”

“A ina kika gani? Maybe saboda Nimra bata da lafiya ne, kin san tana asibiti ko?”

Ta daga kai, Ummi ta sake ta ta nufi wayarta dake cikin jaka tana ringing, bude jakar ta yi ta dauko wayar number one of ma su kula da gate din ta ne yake kiranta. 

“Wa'alaikussalam”

“Hajiya an wuni lafiya?”

“Lafiya kalau”

“Na kira wayar Alhaji be daga ba shiyasa na kira wayarki, wani ne ya zo da mota yana son ya shigo ciki, na ce wa yake son ganin wai Zahra”

“Waye shi?”

“Bari na tambaye sunanshi”

Tana jin lokacin da yake ta tambayarsa ya sunansa amman yaki yayi magana. 

“Musa bar shi ya shigo na gane shi”

“Toh Hajiya”

Ta aje wayar ta nufo falo Waira ta biyo bayanta. Yesmin dake zaune ta dago tana kallon Ummi wadda ta zauna kan kujera idonta na kan kofar falon, juyawa Yesmin ta yi ta kalli kofar sannan ta juyo ta kalleta. 

“Ummi lafiya”

Ummi ta daga mata hannu alamar ta dakata. Da wani irin karfi aka murda kofar falon aka turota, daga Ummi har Yesmin da Waira sai da suka mike tsaye suna kallon Ameer da ya shigo falon fuska babu annuri, kai tsaye ya nufo inda Ummi take domin ba kallo kayan alatu suka kawo shi ba balle ya tsaya bata lokaci. Tsaye yayi a gabanta kamar without any rest yana mata wani irin kallo da ya fi kama da tsana. Waira ta saki baki tana kallon Ameer da mugun mamaki shi kam ko ganinta be yi ba domin baya ganin kowa a falon sai Ummi kadai daman zuwan nata ne. Yarfar da hannu ta fara yi tana son ta tuna sunansa ta kasa amman tabbas ta gane shi, abun ka da mai son mutane ta ga wanda ta sani sai jin yayi an shiga tsakanin shi da Ummi an rumgumeshi da karfi. Yana kokarin saka hannu ya ture kowaye ta dago kai shi kuma ya sauke nasa kan kasa dan ganin wanda ya yi masa wannan kasadar. Murmushi take masa mai sauti hakoranta a washe, lokaci daya ya gane wacece ita, ya tuna inda ya fara ganinta, alakarta da gidan ta tuna masa cewar ita ce yarinyar da ya saka a motar Nimra, daman Nimra ta fada masa yarinyar tana gidansu, a yanzu ya gane duk ganin da yake mata a gidan take. Yesmin ta fisgeta ta jefar da karfi kan kujera.

“Baki da hankali daga ganin mutum zaki tashi ki rumgume shi?”

“I know him i know him”

“Idan kika taba shi sai na kusa kasheki. Kai.. Ya zaka shigo cikin falo ka nufi uwar masu gida kai tsaye ko baka da hankali”

Ta fada tana kallonsa kamar yadda yake kallonta cikin bacin rai, shigarsa da yanayinsa be yi mata kama da mahaukaci ba, balle ta ji tsoronsa kama yayi mata da marasa tarbiya yan tijara. 

“Yesmin stay out of this please, Ameer me kake so?”

Ummi ta fada sai ya dawo da dubansa gareta. 

“Shaida abun da zai saka na yarda da abun da kika fada”

“Ribar nawa zan ci idan na yi maka karya? Na san wannan abun zai iya kai ni gidan yari idan har karya ne, to akan me zan yi haka? Ina da yaya mata kuma Allah ya ba ni mata idan ba ni da hujja ba zan yi haka ba, idan aka auna jinina da naka na tabbatar results daya zai ba da, ba dukiyar Mr Bashir nake kwadayi ba nima Allah ya rufa min asirin da zan iya yin komai... Amman jira ni ina zuwa”

Ta nufi stairs da sauri dakinta ta fara shiga ta bude wardrobe dinta, sai da ta fara kokarin sauke akwatin sannan ta tuna Maleek ya dauki jakar, da sauri ta fito dakinta ta shiga dakin Maleek akan gadonsa ta tararda jakar wasu takardun a watse wasu kuma be taba su ba, wadanda be taba din ba ta dauka tana dubawa har ta kai ga evidence din da take son nunawa Ameer ya sauko da sauri ta iso inda yake ta mika masa. Kallon envelop din yayi ya kasa mika hannu ya karba, kamar wanda aka cewa makomarsa ce a ciki. 

“Shaidata tana nan, kuma ka tambaye duk abun da kake so zan amsa maka...”

Cikin nauyin jiki tana zuciya ya karba ya bude, takardar yarjejeniya ya fara cin karo da ita kalar wadda Hajiya Jamila ta bashi, abun da ke rubuce a can shi ne a rubuce a nan babu banbanci har kwanan wata. Daga kasan takardar kuma hoton mahaifinsa ne da ya kara gasgata masa cewar tabbas shi ba ďan Mr Bashir ba ne. Domin kamanin dake jikinsa da fuskarsa su ne a jikin hoton banbancin wannan hoto ne da ya dade shi kuma yana a tsaye ne a zahiri. Zubewa yayi kasa guiyoyinsa ya fashe da kuka ya rumgume hoton a kirjinsa.

“Me yasa zaki yi haka? Me na yi miki?”

Dukawa ta yi tana kuka 

“Baka min komai ba Ameer, ban aikata hakan saboda son zuciya ba”

Ta mika hannu zata taba shi sai ya daka mata tsawa da zai da ta zabura. 

“Don't touch me”

“I won't i won't”

Ta rike hannayenta da sauri. 

“I'm sorry Ameer na san ban kyauta ba, amman ban aikata hakan da nufin bana son ka ba dole ce ta saka”

“Da kina so na, da baki siyar da ni ba tun farko, kuma da baki bari na rayu a gurin wani da yake amsa sunan Ubana ba, da soyayyaa bata barki kin kai wannan lokacin ba tare da ni a kusa da ke ba”

“Wallahi soyayyar ka bata bar ni na samu farinciki da kwanciyar hankali ba, a kullum da kai nake wuni na kwana a zuciya, ina tunani a wane hali dana yake ciki”

“Ni ba ďanki ba ne, you have never been my mother and you will never be, kin san abun dariyar? A kullum sai na yi ma mahaifiyata a addu'a, saboda Daddy ya fada min cewar ta mutu, kuma haka zan cigaba da yin addu'ar har a yanzu, domin har yanzu uwata a mace take, ta tafi kenan ba zata taba dawowa ba, ki bayyana gaskiya a yanzu saboda ki sake ruguza rayuwata, me yasa ba ki bar ni na cigaba da kallon mutumen da ya tsaya min a matsayin Ubana ba?”

“Saboda ina son na farantawa kowa kamin na mutu, na tafi ana yabawa ba a bini da bakar addu'a ba, ina son an roki gafarar kowa Ameer?”

“Har da mahaifina? Ba zaki taba samun wannan damar ba, ba zan taba yafe miki ba, kuma ba zan taba kallonki a matsayin uwata ba..”

“Mahaifinka yana kaunata Ameer, da ace yana raye da baka isa ka fada min wata magana marar dadi ba, ban aikata hakan dan bata ran kowa ba, idona a rufe lokacin bana ganin kowa sai mahaifinka rayuwarsa kawai nake son na ceto”

“Yana kaunarki, amman ke baki kaunar ďansa baki son jininsa, shiyasa kika zabi rabuwa da shi, why me? Miyasa baki siyar da Maleek ba?”

Kamar daga sama suka ji muryar Abiey yana amsa tambayar da Ameer yayi. 

“Saboda Maleek ubansa mai arziki ne, Ameer kuma an siyar da cikinsa ne saboda a nemawa Ubansa magani”

Duk kallonsa suka yi, Ameer ya ji ina ma be zo duniya ba, da be ga wannan bakar ranar ba a rayuwarsa. Ya girgiza kai ya kalli Ummi yana murmushi.

“Na gane, tsiya kike gudu, shiyasa da kika samu wani mijin kika watsar da ni, kika tara wasu iyalin? Toh miyasa yanzu kika ruguza tawa rayuwar? Da ace da kika haife ni kashe ni kika yi da na huta ganin wannan ranar, kin cutar da ni ba ki cancanci a kira ki uwa ba, na ga soyayya da kauna daga gurin wadanda ba jinina ba, ya kike son na yi rayuwa a yanzu? Farincikin da nake ne yake kona miki rai?”

Ummi ta kasa cewa komai sai kuka take, ya mike tsaye rike da takardun ya nufi kofa har ta ya kusa fita ya juyo hawaye na masa zuba cikin ihu ya ce. 

“Kin san zafin da ďa yake ji idan uwarsa bata sonsa? Da ma gidan marayu suka hai ni, siyarwar ita ta fi min zafi...”

Ya juya ya fice, kai kawai take iya girgiza masa domin kuka ya ci karfinta ta yarda bata ko iya magana. Abiey ya rikota ya nufo inda take ya rikata. 

“Ya isa haka, and this is the last zuwan da yaron nan zai yi a gidan nan, domin ba zan dauki ya shigo har cikin gidana ya fadawa matata magana marar dadi ba”

Ummi ta kwanto jikin Abiey tana kuka ta dafe zuciyarta, Yesmin ma kuka take duk da kasancewar a yanzu ne ta fahimci abun da yake faruwa, Waira ma kuka take tana kallon Ummi.

“Me yasa bana da tunani, me yasa ban yi tunanin zuwan irin wannan ranar ba Abiey? Ameer zai iya shiga wani hali, ba zai yafe min ba na shiga uku..”

Shi ne abun da ta iya furta tana kuka sosai kamar zata rusa ďakin. 

“Zai yafe miki amman ba a nan kusa ba, dole sai kin jure kin zama jajirtacciya, and i promise you zan yi iya kokarin da zan yi na gyara mun gyara duk wani abu da kika bata”

Ta runtse ido tana girgiza kai, zuciyarta na wani irin zafi kamar an watsa mata tafasasshen talge a ciki. 






____________________

Allah sarki Ameer 😭 ni dai duk ya fi ba ni tausayi, taya kana rayuwa da iyayenka rana daya ace ba iyayenka ba ne. Wayyo Allah, ku dauke zancen jindadi ko da wahala ake sha a tare wannan kallon da kake musu a matsayin iyaye canja shi ne abu ne mai wahala, and the most painful part yana zaton uwarsa ta mutu ashe tana raye a kusa da shi........ 

Ni daman can team DEEN ce yanzu ma ina bangaren ďansa AMEER, gaskiya Zahra baki kyauta mana ba 🥺😏
𝐊𝐡𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐣𝐚 𝐂𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐲 𝐧𝐚 𝐦𝐮𝐤𝐮 𝐛𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐚 𝐝𝐚 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡.
𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐚𝐫 𝐤𝐮𝐧 𝐲𝐢 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐥𝐚𝐟𝐢𝐲𝐚, 𝐀𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐡 𝐲𝐚 𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐚 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐚 𝐲𝐚 𝐤𝐚𝐫𝐛𝐢 𝐢𝐛𝐚𝐝𝐮. 
     𝐀𝐦𝐞𝐞𝐧🥰


*Littafin WANI GARI na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*


44


Kamar mashayi haka Ameer ya isa gaban motarsa sai budewar ya gagareshi, saboda rashin kuzari da kuma rawar da zuciyarsa take wadda ta haifar da jikinsa zazzabi. Jinginawa yayi jikin motar ya kife kansa wasu kalar hawayen sauko masa wadanda be san daga ina suke fitowa ba. Sai dai ya san a rayuwarsa be taba kuka da bakinciki da jin tashin hankali a lokaci daya kamar yau ba. 
  Meyasa ma ya zo duniya? Akan me rayuwarsa zata yi tsayin da zai ga wannan bakar ranar a yau? Da ace ya mutu kamin yau da yafi masa domin be sam komai ba. Matar nan kullum addu'a nake mata ina jin na rasa wani gurbi na uwa, ina jin abubuwa da yawa da ace tana raye ba zan aikata ba ko na rasa ba, ashe tana raye, ta kuma san ina raye amman ta kasa zuwa duba ni ta kasa nemana sai a yanzu da ta shirya tarwatsa rayuwata, me zai saka ya zubar da hawaye? Akan macen da bata cancanci zama uwa a gareshi ba? Wani bangare na zuciyarsa ya karanta masa, a take ya ji kukan ya yanke masa, kuzarin da ya rasa ya taho da gudu ta yarbe shi, fa sauri zazzabin ya bar jikinsa. Sai ya bude mota ya shiga yayi reverse, yanayin yadda yake tuka motar har ya fice be nuna yana cikin tashin hankali ba, duk kuwa da kasancewar hakan ya kasa boyuwa a fuskarsa. 
Tafiya mai nisa yayi kamar zai fita garin Abuja,  kawai be san inda zai tafi ba, ya tafi gidansa ya kebe shi kadai? Ya kama hotel ya zauna? Or yayi ta driving har ya gaji? Ya rasa na zaba atsakanin abu ukun da zuciyarsa ke lissafa masa. Sai dai definitely ya san baya bukatar zuwa gida a yanzu, ji yake kamar ba zai jure kallon Mr Bashir a matsayin wanda yayi adopted dinsa ba not his biological father, duk rayuwar da suka yi a tare duk wahalar da Mr Bashir ya sha a kansa ace ba mahaifinsa ba ne? Ya dauki nauyinsa ya rike shi tsakani da Allah all this ahi ba mahaifinshi na gaskiya ba ne? All this wealth da ya tashi a ciki ya ga Mr Bashir na juyawa har ta kai shi ma ya isa sarrafa wani abu daga ciki, ba mahaifinsa ba ne? Yadda yake sakar masa kudi da duk wani iko da gata still he's not his biological father? Even for once Mr Bashir be taba nuna masa cewar shi ba ďansa ba ne. Ya cire shi a kowace kalar rigima ya bashi damar aikata duk abun da yake so ya daure masa gindi still ba mahaifinsa ba ne? Zuciyarsa ce ta buga da mugun karfi abun da kwakwalwarsa take kalato masa ya fi karfin tunaninsa, wani hudu bakincikin mai zafi ne ya rufe masa kirji. A take ya ji babu wanda yake bukatar gani kamar a lokacin kamar Mr Bashir, kamar mahaukaci haka ya taka burki ya juya motarsa tsakiyar titi he just got lucky titi babu manya motoci a lokacin, ko da ma akwaisu ya shirya yin haka domin jin yake kamar rayuwarsa bata da amfani a yanzu. Sai da ya kusa isa gidan then ya sake jin bana bukatar shiga cikin gidan ba dan an masa laifi ba, rauni zuciya yake kusantoshi a duk lokacin da rai ya rasa masa ganin fuskar Mr Bashir. Faka yayi nesa da gidan ya fito waje ya tsaya yana kallon motar kamar mai tunanin abun yi? Jin kamar numfashi zai gagareshi ya saka shi bude motar ya dauko ruwan gora ya daga kansa sama ya kafa gorar a bakinsa ya fara shan ruwa kamar rakumi, ragowar kuma ya daga gorar sama suka zubar masa a fuska suka jika jikinsa musammansa ma kirjinsa dake masa zafi kar an watsa masa tafasasshen talge a ciki. 

“As Simple as that you just look in to my eyes kika fada min cewar ke ce mahaifiyata? Akan me? Me yasa ba zata bar wannan ya cigaba da zama a sirrin ba?”

Ya tambaye kansa wasu hawayen ya cika idonsa? 

“Ina take son na rayu? So take na tsani duniya? Me jindadin rayuwata ya tsare mata?”

Ya sake tambayar kansa a karo na biyu, yana jifa da empty gorar ruwan dake hannunsa. 

‘Saboda ka taba Malee ne, kuma ka taba Nimra su ai yayanta ne da take matukar kauna’

Zuciyarsa ta amsa masa tambayarsa da amsar da zata fi gamsar da shi. A take ya girgiza kai yana kara gamsuwa da hakan, domin a lokacin da duk wannan be faru ba, bata nuna cewar shi danta ba ne, a yanzu ya yarda da maganar Hajiya Jamila cewar bata sonsa, kalli yadda wanda ba ubansa yake nuna masa kauna fiye da iyayensa, kalli Hajiya Jamila ma yadda take sonsa. Tabbas da ace Ummi ma tana sonsa ko da tabin haka ne da bata barshi ya tashi a hannun wani yana masa kallon ubansa ba. Yanzu ya duniya zata kalleshi? Taya zai fuskanci mutane? Alfarmar da yake samu ta mahaifinsa zai rasa a yanzu, korar wanda yake so da bawa wanda yake so aiko ko mukami ya fita a hannunsa a yanzu, mutanen da ya wulakanta saboda yana jin cewar shi dan Mr Bashir ne ya za su kalleshi idan suka ji? Mutuwa ce kawai be yi ba a lokacin amman komai na duniya ya taru ya tsaya masa cak a lokacin. Yana kallon wayarsa na kara ya kasa dagawa kuma ya kasa kashewa. Yana tsaye a gurim har aka kira sallah Magariba, that's what he can't afford to miss, sallah in time, wannan ne a abun da ya saka shi shiga motarsa duk kuwa da kasancewar ba kiran sallah ya ji ba, domin unguwarsu tafiya ce mai nisa tsakaninsu da massallaci that's why kowa yake yin masa masallacin a gida, for masu kula da addini kenan, wasu kuma babu ruwansu da gina Masallaci, though he's muslim App ya gane Magariba ta yi saboda kiran sallah da app da ya fara. Yana fara tukin wayarsa ta kara ringing sai ya kalli inda wayar take aje, number Hajiya Jamila ce take kiransa da sunan da yayi saving number ta wato Ammy with heart emojis. Ya amsa kiran and put the phone on speaker.

“Ameer kana ina? Ka daga min hankali, na kira mahaifinka yace min baka gida, shi ma yana ta kiranka baka daga wayarsa ba? Please Ameer ka san muna matukar kaunarka, mu ba kamar Zahra ba ne, idan ka shiga wani hali ko ka illata kanka zamu shiga uku ba, ba zamu iya bearing rashinka ko shiga damuwarka, dan Allah karka jefa kanka a matsala please we love you kuma ka sani, sanin gaskiya ba zan saka mu canja maka komai ba, ba zai canja cewar kai ďan mu ba ne, sai ma kaunarka da tausayinka da suka karu a zuciyarmu”

Cikin kuka take fada masa hakan, shi ma hawayen yake yana jin tausayinta da kuma na Mr Bashir da kansa a lokaci daya.

“I promise you ba zan jefa kaina a halin da hankalinku zai tashi ba, i will control my temper, i will take care of myself”

“Thank you, please pick up your phone call your dad ka yi magana da shi”

“Does he know kin fada min gaskiya?”

“No kawai na kira wayarsa a saboda na kiraka baka daga ba, sai ya fada min shi ma ya kira baka dauka ba kuma na san ya damu”

“I already reach home bye”

Ya yanke kiran ya jingina jikin motarsa, this is the first time da ya taba tsayawa haka a gate din gidansu peacefully ya danna horn yana jiran a bude masa. Yaja motar kamar marar lafiya ya shiga yana ta kallon bangaren da mahaifinsa yake. Calmly ya faka motar ya bude ya fito ya bar wayarsa da takardar da Zahra da bashi tare da hoton ya nufi Garden. Tun da yake a rayuwarsa be tana kunna fonfon Garden yayi alwala na sai yau, saboda yana matukar kyamar gurin, kasancewar ma'aikatan gidan suna yawan zuwa gurin diban ruwa idan babu a fanfon masallaci. Damuwa ta mantar da shi dokokinsa na ware kansa da yake a masallaci yana sallah a one place ba tare da hada kafada da sauran mamu ba, sai gashi a sahun gaba, wani direban Daddy yayi ikama, mai bawa fulawowayin gidan ruwa yaja Sallah, kamin su sallame mamaki ya cika kowa. Ya sallame kamar yadda ake sallame ko wace sallah magarib, ya karanta addu'o'in sallah as usual ya daga hannunsa zai yi ma mahaifiyarsa da be taba manta ta mutu ba addu'ar samun rahma a kabarinta, sai ya tuna she's alive and healthy, hawaye suka zubo masa, saurin rumtse ido yayi ya hade yawu, ya mike tsaye sannan ya bude idon ya fice daga masallacin. Fitowarsa ta yi daidai da shigowar Motar Daddy, saboda kauna irin ta uba da ďa sai Daddy ya kasa tuka motar ya wuce ďansa sai sauke gilashin motar yayi yana tukin daidai tafiyar Ameer da ya ki yarda ya kalleshi, but murmushi yake saboda ya boyewa Daddy damuwar da ta bayyana kanta a fuskarsa. 

“Yau na yi latti ka riga ni samun jam'i”

“Mu ma yanzu muka gama sallah”

Yanayin yadda ya amsa masa da kuma muryarsa da kallonshi da Ameer ya kasa yi ya kuma damuwar da ya gani a fuskar dansa, ya saka yayi saurin isa inda yake aje mota ya faka, domin shi yake tuka kansa da alama fitar ba mai nisa ba ce, domin jallabiyar dake jikinsa ama ta nuna haka. Kamin Ameer ya iso Daddy ya fito motar yana kallonsa. Sai Ameer ya kasa karasawa inda yake ya yanki hanya ya shige bangaren Mommy. Daddy na ganin haka ya ciro wayarsa dake pocket ya kira Hajiya Jamila. Kamar tana jiran kiransa domin ringing daya ta fara ta yi picking. 

“Kin kira ni dazun, kina tambaya ta Ameer na fada mikin nima na kira shi be daga ba, and now yarona ya dawo gida, baya son kallon idona, na ga damuwa da ban taba ganin irinta ba a fuskar ďana, ya kasa karasowa kusa da ni ya shige bangaren Mommy, fada min me kike fada masa?”

Hajiya Jamila dake sanye da hijabi tana zaune gaban TV ta yi shiru for a seconds sannan ta ce. 

“Gaskiya na fada masa, saboda ya bukaci na fada masa, kuma ya yi min ikirarin cewar idan na masa karya zai tsane ni, ba kuma zai sake yarda da ni ba, ba zan iya rusa wannan alakar dake tsakanina da Ameer ba, domin na fika sonsa, na san komai daren dadewa gaskiya zata bayyana”

“Da gaske kike yi? Ba duk gargadi da na yi miki?”

“Me yasa baka gargadi Zahra ba? Sai ni? Kana tunanin har yanzu kana da iko da ni? Ko kana tunanin zan manta irin butulcin da ka yi min bayan duk abin da na aikata saboda ka samu farinciki mu jidadin rayuwar aure na aikata? Amman duk baka duba wannan ba, a tsame ni a gidanka, ka raba ni da ďan da nake kallo a matsayin nawa, ďanta ruwan nonona ya taba zauna cikinsa, ďa daya tilo da na taba rumguma a hannuna a matsayin jaririna, ďan da duniya take kallo a matsayin ni na haife shi, kana tunanin duk zan manta da wannan? Ai kaima ka cancanci ka ji dacin da na ji”

“Idan har zaki iya fadawa Ameer gaskiya, to ba son gaskiya kike masa ba, kuma a yanzu na gode Allah da ya raba ni da ke tun wuri, kuma fada masa gaskiya ba zai canja komai ba, Ameer is still my son, babu wanda ya isa ya kwace hakan daga hannuna, har ita mai ikirarin uwarsa, na yi ma mijinta gargadi saboda ya ja mata kunne, idan kuma ba su ba, na san yadda zan yi da su all, and from today babu ke babu Ameer”

Ya yanke kiran ya nufi bangarensa yana takawa da karfi, kana ganinsa kasan ransa a bace yake. Ameer sai da ya kwatanta Daddy ya shige cikin sannan ya shiga bathroom dinsa ya wanke fuskarsa ya fito rike da towel yana goge fuskar. Boutique dinsa ya shiga ya tsaya a dakin yana kallon yadda Daddy ya zuba masa tufafin sakawa kamar shi ya fi kowa gata a duniya. 

*Littafin WANI GARI na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660 ki huta karanta na hakki*

Juyawa yayi kadan ya kalli kansa a katon madubin dake nuna har talkamin kafarsa. Zafin yana kirjinsa da idanuwansa, kansa yake kallo amman a badini gobensa yake hangowa, this is the most painful truth he has ever know gaskiya mai mugun daci da dafi a zuciyarsa. Hoton fuskar mahaifinsa dake jikin moton da Ummi ta ba shi yana ta dawo masa a ido yana ganin kansa a matsayin mahaifinsa. Ya jefar da tawul din a tsakar dakin ya fito kamshi na tsara shi ta ko'ina the women he thought is his step mom tana sakawa a gyara masa dakin a saka masa kamshi kamar yadda yake so saboda tasan abun da yake so kenan, kuma Daddy ya fada mata zaman lafiyarta ta yi ďansa abun da yake so. 
 Ya fito waje ya sauko falon ba tare da ya bar kowa ya ga fuskarsa ba, one of his fav Sis tana masa magana ya ki kulata ya fice daga falon. Cikin motarsa ya koma ya zauna ya dauko takardar yarjejeniyar ya sake karantawa countless times ya dauki hoton Deen ya kura masa ido, sai a yanzu ya lura sam baya kama da Daddy ta ko'ina, but how come be taba lura da hakan ba? Bude motar yayi ya fice rike da takardun bayan ya dauki wayarsa ya nufi bangaren Daddyn feel dizziness.



NAMRA POV. 

Ta yi murmushi tana daidaita tsayuwarta.

“Mai jiki da sauki sosai”

“Maa Shaa Allah, Allah ya kara mata lafiya, ke fa ya kike?”

Shuraim ya tambaya a dayan bangaren. 

“Ina nan kalau, saboda kana kusa ni, yaushe zaka sake shigowa kasan dai ba zaka wuce ba tare da mun sake ganin juna ba ko?”

“Zan zo hakan, ko dan ma yarinyar nan Waira, saboda na kasa manta yadda na barta a gidanku, tana ta kuka ta shiga damuwa, kanwarki ma na so na zo an dubata, amman ina tsoron yanayin da yan'uwanki ko iyayenki za su kalleni”

Iyakar kokarin da ta yi na danne abun da ta ji ne a lokacin da ya ambaci cewar zai so zuwa ko dan Waira.

“Ban gane ba, me ka gani a gurin iyayena kuma?”

“Sai na ga kamar ba jindadin zuwa na ba, bayan na gama bayyana musu ko ni waye, especially your Dad yanayin yadda yake amsa min ya nuna cewar ya san mahaifina, kuma kamar be yi maraba da ni ba”

Alamar mamaki ne ya cika fuskarta domin bata jin wannan ba, saboda ba a gabanta ya gaisa da su ba, kuma tashin hankalin da suka samu kansu a ciki na ciwon Nimra ya saka ba ta yi maganarsa da kowa ba.

“Ka fada masa wanin abun da be dace ba ne? Ko kuma akwai wani abu a nasabarka da be dace kowa ya sani ba?”

“To ban sani ba a halin yanzu, har sai na samu mahaifin mun yi magana da shi, amman ni ma san babu wata illa a nasabata sai dai kamin na tafi ina bukatar sake ganin ki gaskiya, kuma ina son ganin yarinyar nan please”

“Kana dai son ganinta, ba da ni ba”

“Both ke da ina ina mamarin ganinku, ita saboda na kwantar mata da hankali ta natsu, ke kuma saboda nawa hankalin ya kwanta, so please ki saka mana meeting point kuma ki zo min da ita”

“When?”

“Yau if possible, idan kuma ba zai samu ba zan hakura har zuwa gobe, ba dan haka ba babu abun da zai saka na sake kwana garin Abuja”

“Zan kiraka idan abun da kake bukata zai samu”

“Ganinki mai samuwa ne na sani, sai dai fitowa da Waira ne ba ni da tabbaci, amman dai ki min kokari please”

“Okay”

“That's my Babe Girl i love you ”

Ta samu kansa ta kasa amsa masa da i love you too kamar yadda ta saba sai sakon godiya data aika masa ta kashe wayar, ta juyo yana kallon Nimra dake bachi. Me yasa Abiey yayi masa haka shi ne abun da ya fara zuwa a ranta kamin ta fara jin kamar ta tsani Waira saboda yawan maganarta da Shuraim yake dan zuwan nan da ya yi. Daf da zata zauna aka turo kofar dakin sai ta fasa zaman ta kalli Maleek da ya shigo fuska babu walwala ba kuma zata ce ransa ne a bace ba, domin ba ta ga alamun haka ba, ya kusa cin karfin damuwarsa dan haka bata bayyana a fuskarsa ba, yana a wani yanayi da abu ne mai wahala ka bayyana halin da yake ciki, damuwa ce ko bakinciki ko rashin lafiya da jindadi ba kuma zaka ce yana cikin farinciki ba, haka kuma baka isa ka ce yana nishadi ba. 

“Sannu da zuwa”

Da kai ya amsa mata ya zauna a kujerar dake fuskantar Nimra, yana kallon kanwarsa ta rame sosai kamar ba ita ba, har yanzu oxygen ne a bakinta da hancinta numfashinta na tafiya wahala kamar dai wanda yake daf da bankwana da duniya. 

“Ya jikinta?”

“Da sauki, gashi har ta samu bachi, da bata iya bachi kuma likitan yana tsoron yayi mata allurar bachi saboda yanayinta, amman ga dukan alamu yanzu sauki ya fara zuwa”

Hannu ya kai ya shafa kanta da babu dankwali yana jin tausayinta, domin ta fada tarkon mutumen da ya tabbatar ko sama da kasa za su hade ba zai aureta ba, gashi tana ta wahala akansa. Namra ma kallonta take har sai da wayar Maleek tayi ringing sannan hankalinta ya koma gurinsa. 

“Ina asibiti gurin Nimra”

“Akwai maganar da nake son mu yi mai muhimmanci Maleek, akwai abun da ya kamata ka sani”

Mahmood ya fada a dayan bangaren. 

“Akan ciwon Ummi?”

“No akan Ameer”

“Me ya kuma ya faru?”

“I can't tell you on the phone, sai dai fada min inda kake ko kuma ka same ni”

“Kana ina?”

“King and his Kingdom”

“Okay gani nan zuwa”

Ya sauke wayar, gabansa na faduwa zuciyarsa na raya masa ko Ameer ya sake shirya wani abun ne, domin King and his Kingdom ba gurin zuwan Mahmood ba ne, it's a very right or appropriate place for rich kids like them amman ba gurin zuwansu ba ne, kara shi ma yana dan taba fita da abokansa sometimes amman Mahmood ya zama Mommy's boy, idan ya dade ya be dawo gida ba har kira take ta ji yana ina, not like Maleek da ta san baya son zaman gida saboda halinsa a can ba, duk da haka kuma ba zata yi bachi ba sai duka yaranta sun dawo gida. Waceaganar ce da ba zai iya fada masa ta waya ba? Shi ne dalilin karin kuzarin Maleek na fice daga asibitin ba tare da jiran kanwarsa ta farka ba...



©Khadeeja Candy
   ©®Copyright 
        2023
Ya shiga falon Daddy a wani yanayi da be taba shiga ba, wannan ne karon farko da yake jin wani abu mai kamar kunya da bakinciki saboda zai tunkari Daddy yayi magana da shi, tafiyarsa ma ta banbanta da yadda ya saba yinta. A kofar dakin Daddy ya tsaya ya share hawayen da suke masa zuba sannan ya kai hannu ya kwankwasa kofar ďakin sai kuma ya fasa ya duka a gurin ya dafe kansa hawayen da tsaya suka dawo suna masa zuba. Ganin yake kamar ba gane ba ne ace Daddy ba mahaifinsa ba ne, ya kuma kasa karbar karyar da zuciyarsa take masa. Sai da yayi da gaske sannan ya iya controlling kansa ya share hawayensa ya mike tsaye ya kwankwasa kofar dakin.

“Yes come in”

Gabansa na mugun faduwa ya tura kofar dakin ya shiga, kunyar da bata san ta ina ta fito ba ta lullube ya kasa kallon Daddy har ya zauna a couch, Daddy ya aje wayar hannunsa yana kallon Ameer cikin wani yanayi na tsoron da gargabar rasa ďansa. 

“Baka saba kwankwasa min kofa idan zaka shigo dakina ba, kana shigowa ne kai tsaye idan kana so ko da kuwa bana cikin dakin nan, ka dauki abun da kake so, ko kuma ka fadi abun kake so, miyasa yau zaka shigo min tare da kwankwansa”

Ya daga kai ya kalli Daddy sai ya kasa, a take kallon da yake masa a matsayin uwa ya sauya zuwa na maigida da yaronsa. Daddy ya nufi kujerar da Ameer yake zaune ya zauna yana kallonsa.

“Ameer fada min damuwarka me kake so? Fada ka yi da wani? Wani ya taba ka? Ko ka sake kade wani? Mommy ce ta taba ka? Or...”

Daddy na tambaya Ameer na hawaye kuma ya kasa dagowa ya kalli Daddy har lokacin.

“Me ya same ka Ameer? Waya taba ka? Fada min komai kake so a duniyar nan zan maka”

Sauka yayi daga kan kujerar da yake zaune ya zauna a kasa ya kama kafar Daddy ya rike ya dora kansa a cinyar Daddy sai ya fashe da wani irin kuka mai taba zuciya. Daddy ya danne abun da yake ji a zuciyarsa ya cikawa bakinsa iska yana tunanin yadda zai bullowa Ameer domin bayan son ya nuna masa ya yi magana da Hajiya Jamila. 

“Babban tashin hankalina a duniyar nan na ga tashin hankalin ďana, ina jure komai a duniyar nan ban da damuwarka, ka fi kowa sanin yadda nake gudun rigimar da kake shiga ko dauko magana, amman ni ne mutum daya da zaka gudu ka boya a bayana kuma na yi maka rumfa, na hana kowa taba ka, fada min Ameer me ka aikata? Wallahi ko rai ka kashe wannan karon na shirya baka kariya”

Sai a sannan Ameer ya samu gwarin guiwar dagowa ya kalli Daddy idonsa sun rine sun yi ja sosai kamar wani mashayi.

“Da rai na kashe da zan fi farinciki fiye da sanin abun da na san shi ne silar ajalina”

“Me kake nufi?”

“Daddy....”

Sai ya kasa furtawa sai hawaye yake kamar ba shi ba.

“Daddy i know it maganar da Mahafiyar Nimra fa fada i talk to Ammy ta tabbatar min da cewar gaskiya ne, and i confront her too ta kara tabbatar min”

Daddy yayi murmushi.

“Baka jin magana ta Ameer, rashin bin abun da nake fada ya jefa a cikin hali da dama, kuma zai sake jefaka a nan gaba, zuciyarka bata raya maka Jamila tana da alaka da Zahra ba? Shiyasa har ta furta sunanta? Saboda ta san zata goya mata baya su rusa tunaninka”

Ameer ya sake kallonsa da mamaki domin be tana sanin sunan matar da take cewa ita uwarsa ba ce sai a yau a bakin Daddy

“How do you know her name”

“Who?”

“Zahra?”

“Oh... Oh... Because a called her Husband kuma na gargade shi akan ya jawa matarsa kunne, ba zan dauki iskancin da take yi ba, ba zan lamuncin ta saka min tashin hankali a gida ba, and i already told my lawyer, idan ma akan hakan ne kakae wannan kukan da tashin hankali ka daina duk wani abun da za su fada maka karya ne”

“Me yasa za su yi karya?”

“I don't know, maybe suna da wata manufa akan hakan, musamman ma Jamila zata iya shirya wannan saboda na ko yarda na maida ita gidana”

“Daddy you can't hide this anymore, Ammy ta fada min komai ciki har da dalilin fitarta a gidanka, ta fada min dalilinka na boye min cewar mahaifiyata ta mutu”

“Kuma ka gamsu ka karya mahaifinka? Wane irin abu ka sha ne Ameer? Da rana tsaka wani zai kalleka yace kai ba dan Bashir ba ne dansa ne kuma ka yarda?”

Ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro takardar yarjejeniyar da Zahra ta ba shi ya mikawa Ummi. 

“What about this?”

Dauke wuta Daddy yayi for a seconds yana kallon takardar sannan ya mika hannu ya karba, sai da ya gama karantawa tsab sannan yayi murmushi mai sauti dake nuna be amince da abun da ya gani ba. 

“Ina tunanin na haifi ďa mai tsananin basira da saurin gane komai, amman yanzu dan wannan abun zai saka ka karaya? Baka san muna a wani zamani da cigaba zai iya sakawa a yi komai ba?”

Ameer ya ciro hoton mahaifinsa ya mikawa Daddy. 

“Wannan fa?”

Wannan karon dariya Daddy yayi.

“Karka ba ni kunya mana Ameer, wannan hotonka ne aka canja saboda a karkata hankalinka ka yarda da abun da suka shirya”

Ameer ya girgiza kai. 

“Na san kana kokarin boye min komai ne saboda kai ma baka son karbar wannan gaskiyar mai daci, Daddy ina son ka sani, no matter how you try ko da ka yi nasara a yanzu, bayan mutuwarka dole gaskiya zata bayyana, sanin gaskiya ba zai canja komai a zuciyata ba, sai karin kimarka da daraja a idona”

Daddy ya saka hannu ya shafa kan Ameer. 

“Karya suke fada maka Ameer idan baka yarda da ni ba, za mu iya yin gwajin jini tsakaninka da su da kuma tsakanina da kai, ta nan ma za a iya tabbatar da komai, kana yawan janyo min abubuwan tashin hankali, amman wannan da ka dauko ya fi ko wane daga min hankali, cuta kake kokarim haifar min da bana tunanin zata warke min da wuri”

“Daddy, ina son ka kalli cikin idona ka ratse min da Allah cewar Zahra karya take, ba mahaifiyata ba ce, ka karya hoton nan da yake hannunka, kuma ka tabbatar min da cewar kai ne ka haife ni ba sadakata aka baka ba”

“Tsaurin idonka ya kai har ka kalli idona ka fada min haka? Ba ka yarda da duk abun da nake nake fada maka ba? Idan da su kake son zama tashi ka tafi, zan iya hakura da rashinka”

Daddy ya fada a tsawace yana mikewa tsaye ya nuna masa kofa. 

“Idan har zan fita daga nan, zan tafi ne a inda kai da ita ba zaku sake ganina ba balle jayayya ta hada ku, zan yi fatar mutuwa ne kai tsaye Daddy, na gode da duk wata kyauta da kulawa da ka ba ni, kuma an yi amfani da wannan damar na roki yafiyarka na abun da na aikata maka tun kurciya har kawowa yanzu dan Allah ka yafe min Daddy”

Ya mike tsaye ya nufi kofar da zimmar fice, gaba daya sa jikin Daddy yayi sanyi zuciyarsa ta karaya sai dai har lokacin be shirya fadawa Ameer gaskiya ba, da gaske baya son tashin hankalin Ameer kuma shi ma be shiryar karbar tashin hankalin cewar shi ba mahaifin Ameer ba ne. 

“Ameer”

Daf da zai fice Daddy ya kira shi, sai ya tsaya cak sannan ya juyo ya kalleshi. 

“Zo nan”

Ame
“Daddy boye min gaskiya zai kara jefani a cikin wani hali ne kawai, miyasa baka fada min sunan mahaifiyata ba even for once? Baka fada min garin da take ba? Baka nuna min yan'uwanta ba? Baka taba bani labarin dalilin rabuwarka da Ammy ba, baka fada min dalilin da ya saka Ammy take kauna har yanzu ba duk kuwa da kasancewar ta rabu da kai, babu ta inda nake kama da kai, bana kama da danginka, baka taba bani labarin mahaifiyata ba, yanzu kuma kai tsaye ka fadi sunanta, me zai kasa ka boye min gaskiya? Why?”

“Saboda ba gaskiya ba ne, Ameer ni mahaifinka ne? Baka da wani uba sai ni...”

“Wata kila zaka fada min gaskiya a lokacin da gaskiyar ba zata amfanin komai ba, sai dai ka tsaya a gaban gawata kama zubar da hawayen nadamar boyen da kake kokarin yi, Daddy kai da kake ďa kamar ni mai saka ka cikin tashin hankali da fitina da faduwar gaba da ciwon kirji, kake tsoron fada min gaskiya saboda karka rasa ni? Ina ga ni da nake da uba kamar kai? Na san gaskiya Ammy ta fada min amman ina tsoron gaskiyar saboda rasa ka Daddy”

Daddy ya fadi zaune kan kujera idon na sauya launi. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un, Ameer don't force me to do this please”

“Amsa kawai nake so daga bakinka gaskiya suka fada ko ba gaskiya ba?”

Daddy ya mike tsaye a daidai lokacin da hawaye suka sauko masa ya nufi gurin windows din dakinsa ya tsaya ya rungume hannayensa ta baya yana kallon harabar gidan. 

“A kowane dare da wuninsa, ina rayuwa a cikinsa da fargabar halin da zaka tsinci kanka idan irin wannan labarin ya zo maka, wannan tunanin yana haifar min da tsoro da bakinciki, sai dai ban saka tsammanin zuwan hakan a yanzu ba? Domin ban yi tsammanin na karya daya daga cikin alkawuran da na daukarwa Zahra ba, ta mallaka min kai bayan na mata alkawarin kula da kai fiye da yadda zata iya, na mata alkawarin baka tarbiya da ilmi, na mata alkawarin baka gata da duk wani kalar jindadin duniya, ban kuma yi tunani a akwai inda na gaza ba, sai dai abun da na gagara ganewa a yanzu shi ne, me zai saka ta saka min da wannan? Me zai saka ta daga min da tsohon ciwon da na yi zaton na warke shi? Akan wani dalili zata tambayi ni ajiyar da ce ta kyautarda zuciya daya?”

Ameer ya tako cikin dakin ya iso gurin Daddy ya rumgume ya fashe da kuka, Daddy ma kuka yake ya kasa juyowa kuma ya kasa barin kukan nasa ya fitarda sauti. 

“A kowane dare ina bachi da bakincikin rashin haihu, sai dai saboda son kwanciyar hankalin Jamila a wacan lokacin na kan boye abun na barwa raina, daga lokacin da ta gabatar min da kai a matsayin ďa sai na ji kamar ba ni da sauran kunci a duniyar nan, bayan bayyanar gaskiya sai sonka ya karu, a lokacin ba ni da mafitar da ta wuce na mallaka ka ga mahaifiyarka, duk kuwa da irin kaunar da nake maka saboda na san ta fini bukatarka, domin ita dole ce ta saka ta rabuwa da kai, sai dai bana tunanin dole ce ta saka ta kyautar da kai a gareni, domin ban cilasta mata ba, ban kuma san wani ya cilasta mata ba, sai dai ina kallon abin a matsayin kyautar daban zata ba daga Allah, rahma Allah ce yayi min kyautarka, kuma tun daga lokacin da Zahra ta tabbatar min da kai a matsayin ďa, sai bakincikina ya yaye farinciki ya ninku, musamnan da na sake aure na haifi yaya mata, sai an fahimci hikimar Allah na bani kai kyauta da yayi. A yanzu ma ban san manufar sa, wata kila akwai abun da yake shirya mana, sai dai ina jin kamar ba zan iya jure kallonka a wannan halin ba, saboda ina matukar kaunarka, taso da wannan maganar da Zahra ta yi zata haifar min da damuwar da bata da magani”

Ameer ya sake shi ya fadi kasa ya fashe da kuka, gaskiyar da yake son sani ya santa amman ta haifar masa da karin bakinciki, damuwa da kunci suka bude masa sabon shafi, gaba daya komai ya zame masa ka rubutun littafi, wani abun kuma kamar mafarki. A cikin wuni daya duniyarsa ta juye, rayuwarsa ta sauya, mutanen da yake kallo a matsayin iyayen sun tashi daga iyayensa, wadanda be sani ba be taba mafarkin rayuwa da su ba, su ne iyayensa ta ina zai fara? Kiran wasu da suna da iyayensa? Da girmansa?e yasa wannan abun be same shi a lokacin da yake da kurciya ba? Sai yanzu da girmansa? Har ya mike tsaye ya juya ya fice daga dakin Daddy be juyo ba, Stairs ya sauko be kula da wadanda suke falon ba ya fice zuwa gurin motarsa. Ya shiga yayi mata key yayi reverse, kamin ya isa gate masu aikin kula da gate din sun bude masa. Sai da ya hau titi tunanin ina zai je ya zo masa? Wa zai fuskanta ya fadawa damuwarsa? Damuwace da ba a magani balle a magance masa this is reality. Tafiya mai nisa yayi sannan ya isa unguwar su Humaira, domin zuciyarsa bata raya masa ya je ko'ina ba sai can. Yana shiga unguwar ana kiran sallah Isha'i immediately yayi parking daidai inda Masallacin yake ya fito rike da ruwa ya wanke fuskarsa ya kuskure bakinsa sannan ya rufe motar ya nufi Mallasacin. Second time kenan da yayi sallah a cikin jam'i kafadarsa na taba ta wasu mutanen da be san inda suka fito ba. After gama Sallah ya sake daga hannunsa sai kuma ya rasa addu'ar da zai yi. Sai mikewa yayi tsaye ya fito daga Masallacin ya dawo ta saitin inda gidansu Humairah yake ya tsaya yana ta kallon corner. 

Ya dade a haka sannan ya samu wanda ya aika ya fada masa sunanta kuma yayi masa kwatancen gidansu da taba shiga da shi, matashin saurayin ya ce ya gane ta. Takowa yayi ya dawo gurin motarsa ya jingina. Almost 30min sannan ya hango Humaira ta fito, kallonta yake har ta iso inda yake, hakan nan kawai ya ji kamar ya rumgume ta domin yana a cikin damuwar da yake bukatar hug, sai dai ya san Humaira bata cikin irin matan da zai yi ma wannan matukar yana son su kwashe lafiya. 

“I thought na ce na aje aiki a gurinku? Miye na sallamo min kuma? Da na san kai ne Wallahi da ba zan fito ba”

Ya dauke idonsa daga barin kallonta ya kalli wani gurin dabam tare da rumgume hannayensa. 

“Damuwata ta wuce ta kamfani ko wani gurin aiki, Humaira ban san inda zan je ba, na bata da yawa daga abokaina, some of them ma idan ma fada musu kallon marar hankali zasu min, bana ma son su sani, ban san me zan yi ba, na rufe kaina a daki na yi kuka kamar jariri ko na fito waje na yi ta ihu? Ko kuma na je gurin mutanen da ban sani ba, wadanda suka kira kansu a matsayin iyayena na yi fada da su? Or should I just died?”

Kalamsa sun sanya jikinta sanyi, domin a cikin lafazi mai rauni da neman mafita yake maganar. A wani yanayi na tsoron hantararsa da fadansa ta dago wayarta ta haska fuskarsa. Hawayen da ta gani a fuskarsa ya matukar daga mata hankali, domin duk wani abun da zai iya saka Ameer din data sani kuka to ita zai iya ma kasheta wata kila. 

“Me ya faru Ameer?”

“I just need someone to talk to kuma na zo nan na ji kamar bana son magana akan damuwar anymore, I'm sorry for bothering you”

“No... No... No please don't, you need me just tell me me ke damunka?”

Ya sauke kai kasa.

“I'm so weak”

Ya juya ta bude masa motar. 

“Shiga ka zauna”

Ya taka ya zauna cikin motar sai ta kwantar masa da seat din, ta rufe motar ta zagaya dayan side din ta shiga ta zauna ta bar nata bangaren a bude saboda idon mutane. 

“Do you want water?”

Ya girgiza mata kai, sai ta kalli ruwan dake cikin motar. 

“I'm sorry akwai ma ruwa a motar, to zaka ci wani abu?”

Ya girgirza mata kai. 

“Ko kana son wani abu? Kana son zuwa wani gurin? Ko kana son shan magani?”

Murmushi ne ya zo masa a lokacin da be yi zato ba, domin ya fahimci so take ta dauke masa damuwa kuma bata san ta inda zata fara ba. Ya juyo yana kallonta sai ta wayarsa ta yi ringing, ya dago wayar yana dubawa sai number Ummi ya gani be hadace number ba amman ya fahimci number ta ne tun a lokacin da ya saka number daga wayar Nimra zuwa wayarsa. Rejected call din yayi a take mood dinsa ya canja. 

“Na san bama shiri da juna, and ka tsane ni na sani, amman ganinka a cikin halin ya haifar min da damuwa a yanzu, please fada min meke damunka?”

“Humairah how would you feel idan wata uwar ta fito a matsayin mahaifiyarki, ta ce matar da kike kallon a yanzu ba mahaifiyarki ba ce ita ce mahaifiyarki, and mahaifinki da a kullum kike masa addu'a saboda ya rasu sai wani ya fito yace miki yana raye, yana can wata duniyar yana rayuwa da wasu iyalan da ya fi kauna fiye da ke, ke kuma ya barki duk da yasan shi mahaifinki ne be damu ya baki kulawa da kaunar da kike bukata, and abun da ya fi komai ciwo ya ce kyautar da ke yayi, kuma ya san kina raye amman ya ki baki kulawa saboda baya kaunarki, sai daga wasu kike samu kulawa da kauna, kuma saboda ya rusa farincikinki sai ya fito da rana tsaka ya rusa mafarkinki...”

Humairah ta yi fuskar mamaki jin wani abun banbara gwai, tana kokarin fahimtar hanyar da yake dorata, kamin ta zaro ido ta rufe baki da sauri tana kallonsa... 




UMMI's POV.

Cikin rauni da fargabar zai dauko ko ba zai dauka ba ta zabura a lokacin da yanke kiran nata. Sai ta hade yawu da karfi ta zauna bakin gadonta, daman dai she wanted to know halin da yake ciki domin ta fahimci yana da saurin fushi da zuciya, kar ya jefa kansa a wani hali. Sakon kar ta kwana ta aika masa sannan ta aje wayar ta mike tsaye sai ga kira ya shigo, da sauri ta dawo ta dauki wayar a zatonta Ameer din ne ya kirata sai ta ga Namra. Lumshe ido ta yi ta sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ta amsa kiran.

“Assalamu Alaikum Namra....”

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Shi ne ya biyo bayan sallamar da Ummi ta yi wayar dake kunneta ta subuce ta fadi kasa...
Labarin da Mahmood ya bashi ya zama masa wani sabon lamari a cikin kai da be taba mafarkin faruwarsa ba. A tunaninsa Mahmood zai fada masa cewar Ummi tana dauke da cutar cancer su tattauna akan cutar, amman sai ya fada masa wani labarin na dabam da fi karfin tunaninsa ya firgita kwakwalwarsa. 

“Ya za'ayi na yarda da wannan? Ummi bata taba auren wani kamin Abiey ba, da ma Abiey ka ce sai na ce yes saboda Mahaifiyarsu Namra, amman Ummi bata taba aure ba, kuma bana tunanin zata samu ďan ta hanyar da be dace ba, idan ma gaskiya ba ne me zai saka ta ta boye tsawon shekarun nan bata bayyana ma kowa ba? Kuma ko sau daya bata taba nuna cewar Ameer ďanta ba ne? Maybe dai Ameer ya shirya duk wannan ne?”

Mahmood ya kalleshi. 

“Da wa zai shirya? Ummi zai hada kai da ita ta fadi karya saboda me? Kuma ba shi ya fada ba ita ta fada in her own mouth, babu wanda ya matse ta, shi kasan a yanayin yadda ya bar gidan bana tsammanin zai yarda domin daukar yake ma bata cikin hayyacinta”

“Taya wai Ameer zai zama ďan'uwan mu? Not just dan'uwa ma ace dan Ummi ne wai ita ta haife shi da kanta? Ai kai ma kasan ba zai yiyu ba, wannan ba abun da hankali zai kama ba ne”

“Then ask her”

“Baka ganin halin da take ciki? Ba ta a halin da ya kamata ayi mata wannan maganar, amman ai dole gaskiya zai fito saboda Abiey ba zai dauka ba”

“Yanzu baka fahimci labarin da na gama baka ba, kenan? Abiey ma ya san da wannan, shi da kansa ya zo yayi mata fada akan me yasa ta fadi wannan abun sai gashi na gabatar masa da ciwonta a dole ya bar zancen”

“Amman taya Ummi zata haifi da ace bata bashi kulawa ba kuma be girma a tare da mu ba, ko sau daya bata taba fada mana labarinsa ba? Kuma shi Ameer mutanen da yake kallon a matsayin iyayensa ya alakarsu take da su kenan? Taya ma duk haka ta faru idan ma da gaske ne? Kuma shi Ameer ya san da haka ko kuma yaya? Kuma ďan ma na waye? Na mahaifinmu ne ko na wani”

“Nima ina son na sani sosai, sai dai bana son mu zurfafa tunani kar mu tunanin abun da be kamata ba, mu jira kawai mu ji ta bakinta zai fi, for now dai dole zata fada mana tun da gaskiyar ta bayyana”

Maleek ya gyada kai mamakin ya cika kansa har ya rasa ta ina zai fara tunani, abun sam be kama kanshi ba.

“If ma da gaske ne miyasa Ummi bata fada ba lokacin da muka samu matsala da shi? Karka manta fa har fada ta rika yi saboda ba a kama wanda yayi min aika aikar ba”

Maleek ya fada yana ciro wayar dake aljihunsa ya duba kiran Namra, he pick up the call ya kara a kunnensa kukan da ya ji tana rerawa har ya hana maganarta fita shi ya fara daga masa hankali. 

“Namra are you alright?”

“Ciw...ciwo... Ciwon... Nimra ya tashi and.... She... Couldn't survive.... ”

“What do you mean?”

Ya tambaya da karfi. Sai ta amsa masa da ihu tana fashe da wani kalar kuka mai karfin gaske

“We lost her...”

“Innalillahi 
Innalillahi 
Innalillahi....  Innalillahi wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Haka ya rika furtawa sai a karshen ya samu hada kalmomin gaban dayansu, ya mike tsaye rike da wayar try to control himself. 

“Lafiya?”

Mahmood ya tambaya shi ma yana mikewa tsaye ganin hankalin ďan'uwansa a tashe. 

“Nimra ce we lost her...”

Maleek ya fada hawaye na zubo masa. Mahmood ya duke da sauri a gurin yana buga hannayensa a teburin dake gabansu har sai da hankalin mutane ya dawo kansu. Maleek ya yi following call din Namra amman bata daga ba ya sake kira bata daga ba sai ya nufi Waiters ya biya kudin ruwan da aka kawo musu ya fice da gudu, ya saka key din motarsa kusa da sau uku sannan ya shiga daidai ya shiga motar ya murza key da irin sifar da be taba tashin mota a haka ba. Kamar ya sato motar haka yake tukin yana ratsa motoci har ya iso gida, be tsaya danna horn asan da zuwansa har a bude masa gate ba a wajem gate din ya bar motar ya fito da gudu ya bar motar a kunne ya tura karamar kofar gate din da karfi, jin ta a rufe ya buga mai gadin ya bude masa, kamar an korasho haka ya shigo cikin gidan da gudu su kansu ma'aikatan gidan sai da suka tsorata, ta gudu ya shiga falon kitchen ya fara nufa ya leka sai ya tararda Hanne a ciki da Yesmin suna hira suna aiki, ya fito da gudu ya haura stairs din kamar zai zame, ta tura kofar dakin Ummi da sauri ya shiga. 

“Ina wayarki Ummi ara min zan kira wani?”

Ummi ta juyo ta kalleshi hawaye na kwaranya a idonta.

“Mun rasa Nimra ko ba haka ba?”

Tsaye yayi cak ya rasa me zai ce mata eh haka ne, ko kuma aa ba haka ba ne? Tausayinta ya zame masa biyu. Daker ya cira kafarsa ya isa gurin da take tsaye ya rumgume mahaifiyarsa abun da be sani ba shi ma hawayen yake kamar ita, sai dai shi yana kokarin ya fita karfin hali ne saboda ta samu kwarin guiwa kar ita ma su rasa ta daman ba lafiya ce ya wadece ba. 

“Ki yi hakuri Ummi mutuwa bata da magani”

Sai ta dago kamar jira take ta bashi amsa tana hakki tana kuka

“Haka ne Maleek, mutuwa bata da magani, na rasa mijina na farko a lokacin da nake da kurciya, na rasa mahaifina tun kamin girmana na rasa mahaifiyata a lokacin da girma ya fara kamani, yanzu kuma na rasa yata, bana fatar na sake rasa kowa kuma.. Bana fatar na sake ganin gawar kowa”

Ya saka hannayensa ya rike fuska yana kuka naman fuskarsa na rawa. 

“Mu kuma ba ma fatar ganin gawarki Ummi, ba ku fata kar Allah ya nuna mana wannan ranar”

Ya maida ita kirjinsa ya rumgume ita kuka shi kuka aka rasa mai rarrashin wani.... 

“Ummi...”

Muryar Waira ta saka suka juyo gaba dayansu suka kalleta tana tsaye bakin kofa kanta ba dankwali kamar kullum sai kallonsa take idonta a waje daman can sarki tsoro ce balle ta ga suna kuka. Maleek ya saki Ummi ya saka gefen rigarsa ya share hawayensa ya nufo kofar da Waira take tsaye da niyar ficewa sai suka jiyo karar Yesmin dake kitchen hakan yayi daidai da tsayawar motar Jabir, Umar daki daki ma ya fito da gudu domin Namra ta rike kowa kira take tana fada masa yar'uwarta ta mutu har da wadanda be kamata ta kira ba. Kan kace kwabo gidan ya karade da kuka kana ji kasan an rasa rayuwa mai tsada, Waira ta gudu a inda ta saba boya ta boye tana kuka sosai kamar ranta zai fita, domin tana matukar son Nimra, Ummi da Nimra su ne mutane da ta fi kauna bayan Shuraim da Eid.. 

Wani tashin hankali be bayyana ba sai da aka iso da gawarta a falon Ummi, gata kwance cikin karaga an daure babban dan yatsan kafarta da dan'uwansa, an daure hannunta ba ta motsi an lullube da babban zane. Kowa kuka yake a gidan domin ba su taba dandana zafin rasa rai ba sai a yau, ba ma kamar Namra dake ta kara tana fisge-fisge ji take kamar ace tana da ikon bada kyautar rai da sai ta bawa yar'uwarta. 

“Ni kam na yi bakar tafiya, tun da na iso gidan nan bakaken abubuwa kawai suke faruwa, da nasani ban zo ba”

Shi ne abun da Dr Zainab ta fada tana kuka. Maleek ya kalleta yana istijara. 

“A'uzubillahi minal shaidanin rajin, Mommy ki daina fadar haka be dace ba, mu fa musulmai ne ko kuka da kuka duk be dace na ba a son ana tsare gawa ana mata kuka”

“Allahu Akbar, yau yata ta canja suna daga Nimra zuwa gawa kaico mai rai”

Ummi ta fada tana kara fashewa da kuka sosai. Maleek da Jabir da Umar ne suka rika gawar aka maida ita a wani empty daki dake kasa saboda idan an haura da ita stairs zai zama aiki, idan kuma aka barta a falon za su tsareta da kuka ne duk da kasancewar falon babba ne mai kamar wata karamar fada. Tun da aka shigo da gawar Nimra a gidan Abiey be fito daga dakinsa ba, kuma ba kuka yake ba sai dai yayi shiru wani abu ya tsaya masa a kahon zuciya... Hoton gawarta da ya gani a asibitin bayan Namra ta kira shi ta fada masa ya rasa yarsa ya doshi asibitin ya ganta a lokacin da aka fito da ita daga dakin da aka shiga da ita domin bata taimakon gaggawa, sai dai ina mai ajiya ya karbi abarsa, mai kira yayi kira babu tsaya, tarin kwararin likotoci ko kayan aikin basa hana mutuwa ko karin wa'adi. 

The death of Nimra hit every one of them, domin ba su saka mata ran mutuwa, even though likitan yace za su iya rasa ta, kuma numfashinta ya gagara sauka normal kamar yadda yake. Sai just like yadda mafi yawa mutane suna daukar bugun zuciya kamar baya saurin kisa, but ana haduwa da ajali kuma kowa da silar mutuwarsa. Waya kan waya aka rika kiran Abiey tun daga familynsa na bangaren Ammy har zuwa na Mai Martaba, da na Yesmin amman ya kasa amsa kiran kowa sai na amininsa Sauban. A lokacin da Abiey ya amsa wayar, Sauban ya fara shimfida masa kalaman hakuri da juriya da kuma yadda da kaddara, Sauban ya tunatar da shi abubuwa da dama daga rayuwarsu da baya yayi masa kalamai na kwantar da hankali da saukar da natsuwa. Duk da haka idon Abiey ko kwalla be yi ba balle hawaye. Bayan ya tabbatar masa da gobe zai yi sammakon biyo jirgin safe daga Dubai to Nigeria sannan suka yi sallama. Abiey ya aje wayar ya mike tsaye ya taka yana jin kafarsa kamar ba tashi ba gaba daya jikinsa ma ya sauya as well as zuciyarsa. Ya fito daga bangaren yana jin yadda yanayin gidan ya canja gaba daya saboda rashin yarsa, Nimra ce ta biyu da yafi kauna a cikin yayansa bayan Maleek, domin ita ba kamar Namra take ba da girman kai ko ji da kai, she's very friendly tana zama ta yi hira da shi kamar yadda Maleek ya dauke shi aboki ko ma fiye da haka. Ta kofar baya ya shigo bangaren Ummi ya daga kai yana kallon yan'uwa da suke kusa na garin Abuja da suka cika falon duk kuwa da kasancewar dare ne. Dr Zainab ta fi kowa fahimtar ďan'uwanta tana ganinsa ta san abun da ya kawo shi sai ta fada masa inda gawar yarsa take. Ya taka da kafarsa ya murda kofar dakin ya shiga, sai yayi arba da ita tana kwance a cikin karaga slowly ya karasa kusa da gawar ya sunkuya ya saka hannu ya yaye zanen da aka rufa mata, fuskarta ta bayyana gata kwance kamar ta yi magana amman ba dama, hannu ya saka ya shafa fuskarta yana tuna maganarsa ta karshe da ita a asibiti, ya risina ya sumbance ta sai a lokacin hawaye suka cika idonsa har suka diga a jikin gawar. Yana kokarin mikewa tsaye sai ga Maleek ya shigo da sauri daman baya falon a lokacin da Abiey ya shigo da ba zai bar shi ba. 

“Abiey haba me zaka yi a nan kuma?”

Abiey ya juyo ya kalleshi hawaye na masa zuba idonsa yayi ja sosai kamar wan watsa masa yaji a ciki. 

“I'm here to tell na yafe mata duk wani hakki nawa da yake kanta kuma na nema mata gafara”

“Ganinta a haka zai haifar maka da damuwa, damuwarka kai da Ummi matsala ce a garemu”

Abiey ya daga dansa ya mike tsaye, Maleek ya rufe gawar hannunsa na rawa idonsa na kuka ya rika mahaifinsa suka fice daga dakin. 



A Daren babu wanda yayi bachi, daga Ummi har Abiey da sauran yan'uwan da suke shakikanta, domin sauran familyns Abiey komawa suka yi gida saboda an fadi cewar sai gobe da 10am za'ayi jana'izarta. Kusan kowa kwana yayi yana nema mata gafara ban da Waira da bata san kalar addu'ar da zata yi mata ba, sai kuka kawai take jikinta na rawa. Babu wanda ya bi ta kanta daman Ummi ce da Nimra masu kulata Nimra ta tafiyarta tafiyar da babu dawowa, Ummi kuma imani da yarda da kaddara ne kadai ya hana ta fita hayyacinta, amman ta yi kukan da ya canja kamaninta ya kusan tashin rashin lafiyarta sai dai bata fadawa kowa ciwon da take ji. Misalin 3am Maleek ya fito waje ya daga dakin da gawar Nimra take saboda ance ba a barin gawa ita kadai, and shi ne mai karfin zuciyar da zai iya zama da ita. Shesshekar kuka ya ji a bayan kujerar da ta saba boya, definitely ya san ita ce a gurin mamakin yadda take ta kuka har yanzu ba ta yi bachi ba. Lekawa yayi sai ya same ta a takure idonta har ya fara duk sanyin ac dakin be hana ta tara gumi ba. Dagowa ta yi ta kalleshi idonta yayi ja sosai fatar idonta ta kumbura, farar fatar fuskarta ta yi ja sosai saboda farar bata bata son wahala, hancinta ma yayi ja. Da hannu yayi mata alama da ta taso, sai ta girgiza masa kai ta kwantar da kanta. 

“Taso ki kwanta”

Ta taso tana kuka ta bi bayansa ya san bata son mutane, kuma gidansu yanzu akwai mutane dan haka ya nufi dakinsa da kanshi ya tura kofar dakin ya bude mata. Da kai yayi mata alama da ta shiga ta kwanta, sai da ta daga kanta sama ta kalleshi sannan ta shiga, sai ta kwanta a kasa jikinta na taba gadonsa. Blanket ya dauko ya shimfida mata kan doguwar kujerar dake dakin yayi mata alama da ta koma can, sai ta tashi ta nufi gun ta kwanta ya dauko karamin bargo ya rufa mata. 

“Da gaske Nimra ta mutu?”

Kallonta kawai yake ya rasa kalar amsa da zai bata, ya san ita ma tana jin kamar ba gaske ba ne, abun it's so hard to accept. Be ce mata komai ba ya nufi kofar dakin ya fice yaja mata kofar. Downstairs ya sauko yana kallon gurin da Nimra ta gi yawan zama, kitchen ya zarce kai tsaye ya kunna tap ya tara cup ya sha ruwa, sai ya ji su da daci. Ya aje cup din yana kallon harabar gidan da komai yayi tsit, da cije bakinsa ya girgiza kai idonsa suka sake cika da hawaye. Immediately ya baro kitchen ya dawo dakin ya zauna yana da Nafilar dare. 

Washe gari aka yi mata sutura, aka yi mata Sallah kamar yadda addinin musulunci ya shar'anta, sannan aka dauketa zuwa gidanta na gaskiya wato final destination. Hauka ce kawai Namra da Ummi ba su ba, amman sun yi kuka har hawayen suka kafe musu. Duk dauriyar Abiey sai da ya fashe da kuka a lokacin da aka zo sakata kabarinta. Har sai da aka rike shi Maleek kuka Mahmood kuka duk wani na kusa sai da yayi kuka a lokacin da suka rufe Nimra... 








______________

Allah ka jikan Mahaifin, shi ne first gawan da na fara arba da ita a rayuwata. Please include him in your prayers Allah ya lullube kabarinsa da Rahma ya yafe masa.  Tabbas mutuwa akwai ciwo💔😭
*Littafin WANI GARI na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*



“Abun is some how, amman taya aka dauki tsawon lokaci haka babu wanda ya fada maka?”

Ya juyar da fuskarsa dayan gefen yana kallon wani bangare na dabam. 

“I think Daddy yana kokarin kare ni, domin ta ba shi ni kyauta, kuma ya rika ya rike ni ya so ni fiye da yadda yake son kansa, idan kuma yana son kwanciyar hankali dole ya bar magana ta kasance a rufe”

“Wata kila ita ma tana da dalili na aikata haka fa farko, kuma a yanzu ba ba zata rasa dalili da ya saka ta bayyana maka ba”

“Bata da wani dalili Humaira, kawai ina tunanin mijinta da take aure a yanzu ya nuna cewar baya so na, shiyasa ta aikata hakan ko kuma tana tsoron talauci, a yanzu kuma ban san dalilinta na bayyanawa”

“Ameer...”

Ta kirashi sai ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Ban taba ji, kuma ban taba ganin uwar da ta dauki cikin ďa wata tara ta haife shi kuma tace bata sonsa ba, ko da kuwa ďan nan ta hanyar zina aka same shi balle kai da aka haifa da hanyar sunna, kuma irin ku da suke nisa da iyayen kun fi komai shiga rai, dole akwai wani abu mai karfi da zai saka ta aikata haka, saboda ka aje duk wani abu da kake ji a zuciyarka ka fuskance ta ka tambaye dalilinta na aikata maka haka, wata kila zata baka gamsasshiyar amsa”

“Bana ma som ganin fuskarta a yanzu, bana son komawa gida, gaba daya na rasa me ke min dadi”

“I hope alakarka da Daddynka ba zata canja ba”

Ya girgiza.

“Ba zaki fahimci abun da nake ji ba Humairah, i wish bayan na mutu hakan ya faru”

“Mahaifiyarka bata kyautar da kai a gidan marayu ba, bata jefar da kai a hanya kamar yadda wasu iyayen suke ba, bata bada kai inda za ka sha wahala ba sai a inda aka nuna maka gatan da ko mahaifinka na gaske iyakar abun da zai yi kenan, please Ameer ka dubi wannan abun da idon Rahma”

“You take her side saboda mace ce yar'uwarki”

“No ina fada maka gaskiya ne, kuma ita ta fika zama abun tausayi, wata kila da zaka tambayi labarinta da zaka ji bata da laifi abun da ta aikata”

“Kalli yadda alaka ta kullu tsakanina da Nimra da ace ta kai na biye a yadda ta so na mun gudu mun yi aure yaya kenan? Ashe ma kanwata ce it hurt so bad, all this while Maleek yana kallona wani sakare saboda ya san komai”

Ya daki sitiyarin motar da karfi har sai da Humaira ta zabura. 

“Calm down please ba lallai ace ya sani ba, maybe su ma ta boye musu”

“Amman Humaira ya zan kalli duniya da wannan?”

“I think zaka cigaba da zama a matsayin dan Daddy ita dai ta yi subutar baki ta fada maka gaskiya, kuma ina son ka kalli abun da budaddiyar zuciya please”

“Okay na kalli abun a yadda kike son na kalla, then what zai canja abun da ta yi? I don't even know my real father, sunansa ban sani ba ya rayuwarsa take ina yan'uwansa suke duk ban sani ba, wannan kadai ba abun bakinciki ba ne? Yanzu ne duniya zaka min dariya ashe duk abun da nake takama ba na ubana ba ne”

Ya dafe kansa. 

“Na mahaifinka ne mana, shiyasa na ce ka kalli abun da budaddiyar zuciya, saboda ka fuskance ta tattauna da ita ka yi mata tambayoyi, kuma ka san yadda za ku bullowa abun saboda samun mafita, bayyana wannan abun wani abu ne na sirri da be kamata kowa ya ji ba, kuma za ku iya rufe wannan abun a tsakaninku”

Ta kunna wayar hannunta ta duba agogo. 

“It getting dark ya kamata na shiga gida kar a fara nemana”

Ya gyada mata kai. 

“Please keep reciting Hasbunallahu Wani'imal Wakil, aka samu sauki In Shaa Allah”

Nan ma dai kan ya gyada mata yana ta kallonta har ta fice daga motar da ke bude. Duk wani tsana da ta yi masa da kiyayyarsa da take ji a ranta sai ta ji abun ya tafi, tausayinsa ya cika mata zuciya, yadda yake rayuwa yana alfaharin da cewar Mr Bashir mahaifinsa ne ace a yanzu ba shi ne ya haife shi ba, abun dai kamar a shirin film ko littafi, domin abu ne da be cika faruwa a zahiri ba. Tsaye ta yi tana kallon motarsa har sai da ta daina hangoshi sannan ta juya ta koma cikin. Ba shi da wani gurin zuwa da ya wuce gidansu, daman idan bashi a office yana a gida ko kuma yana tare da abokansa, sai dai a yau jin yake baya kaunar kwana a gidan. Saboda haka ya nufi gidansa, fakawarsa ke da wuya a harabar gidan kiran Daddy ya shigo wayarsa, sai da yayi kamar ba zai daga ba sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi kin amsa kiran Daddy. 

“Hello”

“Kana ina?”

With serious voice Daddy yake tambayarsa. 

“Ina gidana”

“Gidanka? Yaushe ka fara zama a gidanka?”

“Na kan zo sometimes da rana, yau kuma ina jin zan kwana a nan ne”

“Saboda makiyanka suna cikin gidan daka saba kwana?”

“No Daddy no har abada, kawai dai ina jin gidan kamar ya matse ne, ina jin wani yanayi marar dadi idan na tunkari gidan”

“Shiyasa na ce ka bar abun nan ya zauna a sirri, domin har yanzu baka mallaki hankalin da zaka iya controlling kanka da zuciyarka, me zai saka ma na yarda a gidanka kake? Kuma idan a gidan kake waya san iya abun da zai biyo baya? Zaka iya illata kanka ko ka illata wani, ko kuma a zo a yi maka wani abun”

“I can controlling myself, Daddy ni ba karamin yaro ba ne zan iya kula da kaina, sanin gaskiya ba zai kara min komai ba sai kwarin guiwa da sanin waye ni, bani da halin wulakanta kowa a yanzu, mutanen da nake ganin kamar na fi, wata kila sun fi ni komai, i need to know su waye familyn mahaifina, waye shi, wata kila ni din ba dan kowa ba ne, na ci mutuncin mutane da dama, saboda ina jin cewar na fi su, ashe ba haka ba ne”

“Ko a yanzu ka fisu Ameer, fada maka gaskiya ba zai canja matsayinka da duniya take kallonka da shi ba, ba kuma zai saka na tashi daga mahaifinka ba, babu abin da zai canja, sai dai idan butulce min zaka yi, ina son zan samu Zahra mu tattauna wannan maganar a barta ta zauna a sirri, kuma har yanzu Ameer shi kadai ne ďa namiji da Mr Bashir ya taba haihuwa, babu wanda zai fika gata da jindadin rayuwa i promise you this”

“Mahaifin Maleek ya fada min, saboda rashin kudin aiki aka siyar da cikina, kuma bayan siyar da cikin Ammy ta fada min Zahra ta kyauta da ni a gareka, wata kila saboda tsoron talauci ne ko Daddy? Akwai abun da ya fi wannan zafi? Kana ganin zan iya aje wannan abun na manta da shi?”

“Ameer ka dawo gida ka kwana, bana son ka je ko'ina”

Daddy na fadar hakan ya yanke kiran be tsaya jiran abin da Ameer din zai fada ba, domin ya fahimci Ameer din yana son jan maganar ta yi tsawo kuma ba lallai ya fahimci abun da yake kokarin lurar da shi a yanzu ba. Aje wayarsa ta yi daidai da sauwa hawaye a babban mutum kamar Mr Bashir ba tare da ya kalli Mommy dake gabansa ba ya ce. 

“Jamila ta lalata min duk wani abu da shirya, ko da yake ba laifinta ba ne ita kadai har da Zahra, yanzu sun kirkiri tazara tsakanina da wanda na fi kauna a duniyar nan, kuma sun yi nasara shiyasa bahaushe yace tsintacciyar mage bata mage, da na san wannan ranar zata zo da ban karbi wannan kyautar da Zahra ta yi min ba tun farko”

Cikin yanayi mai ban tausayi Mommy take kallon jagoranta nata idon na kwarar da kwalla ta ce. 

“Ka yi hakuri, haka Allah yake ikonsa idan ya zo, da ace ya so da dauke Ameer zai yi gaba daya ya mutu, ba ku san abun da zai faru gaba ba, dan Allah ku bar jayayyarsa, masu iya magana sukan ce ba a jayyyar ďa da miji, idan aka yi jayayyarsu tafi suke su bar masu jayayyar”


Mommy bata taba sanin cewar ba shi ya haifi Ameer ba sai a yanzu da komai ya lalace. shakuwarsu da yadda kaunar Ameer take a zuciyar mijinta take tunawa sai tausayinsa ya kamata. Tun da ya aureta be taba zancen mahaifiyar Ameer da ita ba idan ma ta dauko masa sai yace mata baya son maganar a dole take kawar da zancen domin ita macece mai matukar son farincikin mijinta yana ďaya daga cikin dalilin da ya saka take nunawa Ameer kauna, domin ta lura yana matukar kaunar Ameer ya kuma tabbatar mata da hakan tun kamin ya aureta. 

“Baka taba kuskuren aikata wani abu da zai nuna Ameer ba ďanka ba ne, ko da wasa baka son bacin ran Ameer, Wallahi a rayuwata ban ga wani uba da ya nunawa ďansa gata fiye da yadda ka nunawa Ameer ba, lallai duniya zata girgiza idan labarin nan ya fita”

Tana fada tana kuka, ita ma tausayin Ameer din take jin cewar be sani ba sai a yanzu, kara ma Daddy ya san da sirri amman ya boye saboda farinciki ďansa, amman Ameer fa? Dare daya da wuni aka ruguza masa komai. 

“Wata kila da Jamila bata aikata abun da ta aikata tun farko ba, da ba mu jefa yaron nan da kanmu a matsala kamar haka ba, ina tsoron kar ya shiga wani hali”

“Jamila ai dole ta fada masa gaskiya, saboda ta bata alakarku, na yi imani ba zata tado maganar kai tsaye ta fada ba, amman idan har ya bukata zata fada masa domin tana kallonka a matsayin wani wanda ya samu farinciki da kyautar ďa silarta amman ya kasa zama da ita, ya ki yarda ta bawa wannan yaron kulawa a karkashinsa, kai ma baka yi mata adalci ba, domin saboda kai ta aikata haka sai gashi kuma ka rabu da ita.... ”

Mommy na aje ayar zancen Daddy ya rufe da fada, domin ji yake a yanzu ba shi makiyiya a rayuwarsa kamar Zahra da Jamila, ba ma kamar Jamilar da ita ce silar komai. 

“Toh zama zan yi da ita? Bayan ta yaudare ni? Ta jefa a matsala ta aikata kuskure da addinin musulunci ma be yarda da shi ba, sannan yanzu ki kalli idona ki ce wai na kyale ta? Haukace ne ni da zan zauna da ita? Ko kuma neman haihuwa hauka ne? An isa ayi ma Allah wayo ne? Yanzu da ya tashi ba ni yayan ba ya ba ni ba? Taya za zauna da macen da bata da tawallaki da imani a zuciyarta? Idan har zata iya aikata hakan me kike tunanin gaba? Da ace ban gane gaskiya ba haka zamu yi ta zama ina kallonta a matar kirki? Ashe ke ma dai baki da hankali, ina ganinki mai ilmin ashe na banza ne”

“Allah ya huci zuciyarka, ban ce ka zauna da ita ba, kawai ina fadar abun da na fahimta ne”

“Fahimtar banza fahimtar wofi, mai daki ai shi ya san inda yake masa yoyo, karki fada min maganar banza, ina neman abun da zai zame min mafita ni da ďana sai kuma ki fara fada min wata maganar banza akan Jamila Malama tashi ki fice daga daki”

“Ka yi hakuri dan Allah... ”

“Ki tashi ki fice na ce”

Ta mike tsaye cike da nadamar maganar da ta yi ta fice daga dakin ta bar shi sai huci yake, abun da ba halinsa ba domin mawuyacin abu ne ta ga bacin rai a fuskarsa idan ma ransa ya bace yakan yi kokarin boye abun ya barshi a ransa.




AMEER POV. 

Ji yake kamar shi kadai ya rage a duniyar nan he's feeling so lonely. Wani irin tarin bakinciki da damuwa ne a cikin ransa, ya dade a cikin motar kwance idonsa a rufe sannan ya bude motar ya fito ya shiga ciki, sai da ya fara bude fridge ya dauki gorar ruwa ya sha sannan ya dawo falonsa ya zauna yana sauke ajiyar zuciya. Be yi bachi ba kuma be tashi daga falon ba har kusan 11pm, tunani yake wani abun yana zuwa masa baibaiwa wani a daidai, wani tunanin kuma idan ya fadada sai ya ji kamar ya fashe da kuka. Sha daya na dare da yan mintuna kiran Abdull ya shigo wayarsa, yana ganin sunan mai kiran gabansa ya fadi zuciyarsa ta raya masa cewar Maleek ya labarta abokansa abun da yake faruwa shiyasa Abdull ya kira shi by this time. Amsa kiran yayi ya saka wayar a speaker yana tunanin kalar amsar da zai bawa Abdull idan ya tambaye shi.

“Hello”

Ameer ya fada cikin rashin kuzari murya can kasa. Kai tsaye Abdull ya fada masa dalilin kiran.

“Ameer ka ji kanwar Maleek ta rasu”

Jin an fada masa abun da ya sha gaba komai wato mutuwa ya saka shi zabura ya gyara zama da sauri. 

“W-w-w what? Wace wace wace please wace?”


“Nimra, ta rasu da daren nan asibiti”

Ameer ya aje wayar akan center table dake kusa da shi ya dora hannunsa saman kai ya gurfana a kasa kamar mai neman gafara.

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un Allah ya Abdull how? Why?”

“Why? Mutuwa ai bata da magani, ba kai ka fada min  an kaita asibiti ba? Maybe ciwon be barta ba”

Ya girgiza kai ya rufe bakinsa yana kuka. 

“Na kasheta Abdull ni ne... Ni ne silar mutuwarta.. Na rabata da duniya... Oh my God yanzu ya zan yi da hakkinta?”

“Ameer lafiya kake kasan me kake fada?”

“I break her heart, na yi ne kawai saboda na bakantawa Maleek, and ba son gaskiya nake mata ba, kuma na fada mata and.... Shi ne silar sumanta har aka kaita asibiti now you're telling me ta mutu, Me yasa abubuwan nan za su zo min a yanzu Abdull I'm such bad person i didn't deserve anything good at all, ina zan roki yafiyarta? Yanzu ya zan yi da hakkinta”

Dauke wuta Abdull domin shi dai ya kira ne kawai ya sanar masa kamar yadda abokinsu Dawood ya sanar musu so that su taru su tafi gurin abokinsu domin jajanta masa kuma ayi komai da su, kamar yadda suna gudanar da al'amurransu a can da, duk kuwa da kasancewar babu wanda ya taba rasa rai a cikinsu sai a yanzu da Maleek ya rasa, sai dai duk abun da ya samu suna taruwa su jajanta ma juna, ba dan ma matsalar da Ameer ya samu da Maleek ba da a kullum tare suke rayuwa. 

“Ameer... Kasan me kake fada kuwa? Amman Ameer ya sani? All this fadan da kuka yi har abun ya kai su gurin police iyaye suka shiga abun be tsaya iya nan sai da zuciyarka ta raya maka ka aikata ma yarinyar nan wani abu? Yanzu miye amfanin aikatawar da ka yi? Gashi ka zama silar mutuwarta, innocent live, da ma ace kana sonta da gaske sai abun ya zo da sauki amman kasan baka sonta ka aikata hakan saboda kawai ka cutar da ita? Kana da matsalar rayuwa Ameer, idan ka dauki gaba da mutum kai ala dole sai ka ga bayansa, burinka ka wulakanta kowa cikin har da mu da muke abokanka, kuma babu wanda zai fada maka ta ji wannan ba rayuwa ba ce mun sha nuna maka amman baka ji ba, yanzu kana tunanin hakkin yarinyar nan zai barka? Idan iyayenta suka yi kararka ma za a iya kwatar musu hakkin yarsu, bayan haka kuma ka karawa kanka kiyayyar kanka a gurin Maleek da iyayensa.. Sannan.... ”

Yanke wayar yayi fahimtar Abdull ba zai gaba zuba masa kalaman da suke kona masa rai ba.

“Nimra...”

Ya furta yana hawaye, wayarsa ta sake ringing wannan karon Dawoo ne ya kira shi, wata kila shi ma zai sanar masa an yi mutuwar ne, sai ya ki daga wayar sai hawaye kawai yake, wani rauni da nadama suka mamayeshi. Sai a yanzu yake ganin be kyauta ba, be aikata daidai ba, be dace yayi haka ba, me yasa ya cutar da Nimra? Son zuciya ne ya kai shi ga aikata hakan ko kuma rauninta? Wa gari ya waya yanzu? Gashi Ummi ta fada masa kanwarsa ce, that's mean Ummi ta haife ta kenan? If wani ya aikata wa kanwarsa haka ya zai ji balle kuma ace shi da kanss ya aikata? Ya mike tsaye ya fara safa da marwa a falon, dariyarta ce ta fara fado masa a rai yana tuna yadda take nishadi idan ta zo gidan, saboda tana tunanin son gaskiya ya nuna mata, yadda ta rike hannunsa tana rokon ya rike ta amana ya tsaya mata a duk lokacin da za su tsinci kansu a cikin mawuyacin hali, yadda take yawan fada masa tana kaunarsa ga kuma irin marin da Abiey yayi mata a lokacin da suka zo daukarta restaurant ya tsaya masa a rai, kiran da ta yi masa a waya na karshe har ya fada mata cewar shi baya kaunarta ya hana shi sukuni. Sai da ya kai tsakiyar falon ya fadi durkushe ya fashe da wani irin kuka mai taba zuciya, sosai yake kukan da ace gidan ba babban gida ba ne da makota ma za su iya jiyo muryarsa. 

“Nimra ki yafe min.... Ki yafe min Nimra.... Na shiga uku, i hurt this innocent girl, i hurt her hakkinki ba zai bar ni ba, me yasa na aikata? Akan me zan dauki dansa akanta? Meyasa na zama wawa? Why ido zai rufe na kasa ganin abun da zai biyo baya?”

Fada yake da kansa kamin ya daga hannunsa ya dauke fuskarsa mari, ya daga hannayensa ya buga kasa, be taba jin ya cutar da wani cutar da ta kai makura ba irin wannan, sam be dorawa Nimra mutuwa a yanzu ba, shi be ma zaton son da take masa ya kai har haka ba. 

“I'm such a bad person”

Ya fada yana jin kamar akwai abun da zai iya yi ya dawo da rayuwar Nimra ya roki gafararta. Tunanin yadda take rayuwa da shi a gidan ya dawo masa komai nata gani yake kamar lokacin yake faruwa, dariyarta ta cika kunnensa. Da sauri ya dauki key din motarsa da wayarsa ya fice daga gidan, sai da yayi kamar ya tafi gida kuma ya ji ba gidan yake bukata ba, kai tsaye gidansu Nimra ya nufa sai ya faka nesa da gidan yana kallon gidan, yadda motoci suke shiga da fita ya tabbatar masa da yarinyar da ya cutar ta bar duniya. Sai da dare yayi sosai ya juyo ya dawo gidan, ban da Mommy babu wanda ya san dawowarsa domin ya dawo a wani yanayi kamar ba shi ba. Dakinsa ya kulle ya rasa abun da zai yi, yadda gidansu Nimra ba a runtsa ba shi ma be yi bachin ba har garin Allah ya waye, washe gari yayi wanka ya shirya tun da wuri ya saka mask da bakin tabarau ya fice daga gidan. Gidansu Nimra ya sake komawa ya tsaya nesa da gidan yana kallon motocin dake shiga da fita, yana a gurin har aka fito da gawarta aka wuce da ita zuwa makabarta domin a cikin gidan aka yi mata Sallah sai da motocin suka yi nisa sannan ya bi bayansu har makabarta ya shiga ya tsaya can wani gefe domin ya san be isa ya taka karasa gurin, gawar Nimra ce first gawar da ya taba rakiya zuwa kabari, shi tun da yake a rayuwarsa be taba zuwa makabarta ba, sai dai ya gani a hoto ko video. Be taba sanin dan'adam ba a bakin komai yake ba sai a yau. Bayan kowa ya tafi sannan ya shiga motarsa ya dawo gida, kamar wanda yayi sata aka kamashi haka ya shigo falon jiki ba kwari zuciya a raunace, ido a kumbure baki a bushe. 

“Ameer ga abun karyawarka, kuma mahaifinka ya damu da fitar da ka yi da safe baku ga juna ba, gashi baka dawo gida ba jiya sai da dare ya raba sosai”

Dagowa kawai yayi ya kalleta sai ta ga idonsa na zubar da hawaye ya kasa ce mata komai ya juyar dakansa ya hau stairs ya shige dakinsa. Kwantawa yayi ruf da ciki a take zazzabi ya rufe ciwon kai mai tsanani, yana jin wayarsa na ruru alamar kira amman ya kasa dagawa ya duba mai kiran ma balle har ya amsa. 



UMMI's POV. 

Ranar da aka yi sadakar ukun Nimra zuciyarta ta kwadaitu da son ganin danta, fiye da yadda jikinta ke son ganin likita. Bata son daga hankali kowa dan haka ta bar duk wani abu da take ji a ciki ranta tun daga ciwon jiki har zuwa son ganin Ameer da kuma son sanin halin da yake ciki, domin Maleek ya gabatar mata da duka abokansa da suke tare da suka zo masa gaisuwa har ma da iyayensu van da Ameer, ban da iyayensa da ba su san ma abun da yake wakana ba. Ta san idan tace tana son ganin Ameer ko sanin halin da yake ciki, yayanta da mijinta za su fahimta ba, ita kadai ta san yadda take ji kuma ta san halin da take ciki. Domin sosai mutuwar Nimra ta taba ba, bata iya cin komai a yanzu sai ka mata magana sau uku sannan ta amsa maka daya, irin wadanda tunaninsu yayi nisa damuwa ta sako gaba haka Ummi ta zama, musamman tana jin ita ma kamar nata mutuwar yana kusa da ita. Misalin 2pm aka yi addu'ar uku, wadanda suke kusa suka koma gidajensu na nesan ma da yamma wasu suka kama hanya, domin gaisuwar ta samu halartar mutane da daga daga abokai da dangi, Shuraim ma da ke ta shirya shiryen komawa Katsina a dole ya fasa saboda rasuwar, daman daga samuwar rai wato haihuwa sai kuma rasa shi mutuwa kenan ake yi ma irin wannan taron, ba ma kamar mutuwa. 

Washe garin ranar da aka yi sadakan ukun Nimra da yamma lis guraren biyar da rabi, Ummi ta fadawa Maleek tana son ya kaita asibiti ta ga likitanta wanda ya saba duba ta. Duk yadda ta so ta fita ita kadai sai Maleek hakan be samu ba domin Waira tana jikinta tsawon kwanakin nan duk wani motsi na Ummi ta san da shi, ta kara takura matuka saboda taron da aka yi, da kuma rasa Nimra da ta yi sai take jin cewar tana ta rasa mutanen da take so take sabo da su, hakan ya saka ta shakuwarta da Ummi ya karu, Maleek kuma ya fi sassauta mata da tausayinta a yanzu fiye da can baya. Dan karamin mayafi Ummi ta saka ta yafa ta rufe kanta sannan suka shiga motar Abiey ma be so an barta ta tafi daga ita sai Waira sai Maleek ba, sai dai nuna masa cewar ta fi son zuwan ita kadai ya saka dole ya kyaleta. 
 Sai da suka yi nisa a tafiya ta gyara hannunta dake rike da carbi ta ce. 

“Maleek ba asibiti zamu je ba”

Ya rage tafiyar motar. 

“Ina zamu je?”

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciya kusan sau hudu sai a na biyar ta iya furta. 

“So nake ka kai ni na ga Ameer, na san Mahmood be san gidan ba, ni ma kuma ban sani ba, mahaifinku kuma ko ya sani ba zai kai ni ba”

Maleek ya jiyo ya kalleta. 

“Ummi Ameer fa kika ce?”

Ta shiru na wani lokaci sannan ta daga masa kai idonta na tara hawaye. Ganin zata zubar da hawaye ya saka Maleek saurin juyawa ya fuskancin gabansa. 

“Why?”

“Ina son na san halin da yake ciki, buri na kyautatawa kowa na bawa kowa hakkinsa”

“Kina kallo amman Ummi ko gaisuwar nan be zo ba, bana son ganin fuskarsa ko kadan”

“Karka zarge shi da abun da ya faru duk laifina ne, da ban aikata abun da na aikata ba da duk haka be faru ba, shi ma baka san halin da yake ciki ba”

“Wane hali yake ciki Ummi? Halin da yake ciki ya kai wanda mu muke ciki? He's the reason da muka rasa Nimra? I will never forget that, saboda bakar zuciya da son kai irin nasa, and i will never forgive him”

“Ka kai je ka aje ni kofar gidan dan Allah sai ka yi tafiyarka”

“How comes ma za ace ke kika haife shi Ummi taya? Taya zaki haifi wannan ďan iskan wawan mahaukaci da babu komai a zuciyarsa sai sheri”

Ummi ta kai hannu ta dafe zuciyarta hawaye na sauko mata, ji take kamar ita Maleek yake zagi, domin ita ce silar komai a yanzu. 

“Ya Maleek please”

Waira ta fada itama tana hawaye ganin uwar dakinta na kuka. Ta madubin gaban mota ya kalleta da hawayen da take ita ma ta kalleshi, be sake cewa komai ba ja motar. Be tsaya ko'ina ba sai a bakin gate din gidansu Ameer ba zai iya shiga ciki ba dan haka ya faka motar a waje. Ya fito ya budewa Ummi ta fito tana gyara hijabinta mai 3 in 1, Waira ta bude side dinta ta fito ita da Ummi suka doshi gate din gidan. Masu gadin na ganinsu ya mike tsaye ya bude musu gate ana musu sannu da zuwa, Maleek binsu yayi da kallo har suka shige sannan ya koma cikin motar wani irin zafin zuciya na dibarsa. Suna shiga harabar gidan Waira ta jiyo busar sarewar irin wacce Eid yake mata a garinsu, busar da babu wanda iya ta sai Eid busar da aka kirkira da tsafi, wanda wani be isa ya kwaikwaya ba, balle har ya iya. A firgice ta saki hannun Ummi ta falla da gudu sai kuma ta ja ta tsaya tana kallon gabas da yamma ta juyo ta kalli nan ta kalli can ta rasa ta ina busar take fitowa. Kara matsawa ta yi compound din sai ta jiyo sautin na fita ta wani gurin da take kyautata zaton Garden ne, da gudu ta nufi gurin tana jefar da mayafin kanta tana kuka marar sauti hawaye sharrr kamar an sako teku...

Ummi har ta yi kamar ta bi bayan Waira sai kuma wata zuciyarta tace mata focus on abun da ya kawo ki gidan nan, dan haka bata damu ta bi bayan Waira ko kuma ta san abun da take yi ma gudu ba, sai ta nufi kofar shiga cikin gidan domin yin abun da ya kawota. Door bell din ta fara danna tare da gyara tsayuwarta, gabanta faduwa yake sosai domin bata taba risking aikata wani abu kamar wannan ba. Wata matashiyar yarinya ce ta bude mata kofar sai ta tsaya tana kallonta ganin bakuwar fuska. 

“Mahaifiyarki tana ciki? Ko Ameer”

“Duka suna nan shigo”

Ta kauce daga jikin kofar Ummi tayi taking deep breaths sannan ta saka kafarta cikin falon. Katon hoton Ameer da aka zana da art ya fara mata maraba da zuwa, bata bukatar izinin zama dan haka ta zauna a daya daga cikin kujerun da suka fi kusa da ita. One after the other ta bi hotunan da suke falon da kallo cikin har da wanda Mr Bashir ya dauka tare da Ameer da kuma wanda suka yi a matsayin iyali daya da Mommy da yaranta. 

“Bakuwa muka yi?”

Mommy ta fada tana saukowa a yayinda take yi ma Ummi kallon rashin sani. Ummi ta juyo ta kalli stairs fuskarta cike da damuwa. 

“Eh Sannu Hajiya”

“Yauwa sannu da zuwa”

Mommy ta amsa sannan ta sauko gaba daya ta zauna a kujerar dake fuskantar wadda Ummi ta zauna. 

“Sai dai ban wayance ki ba”

“Ba lallai ki san ni ba, Sunana Zahra, na zo gurin Ameer ne, ko yana ciki?”

Mommy ta kara kallonta da kyau domin tantancewa. 

“Eh toh amman ba zaki iya magana da shi kai tsaye ba, ya kamata ki fara neman izini gurin mahaifinsa tukuna”

Ummi ta yi shiru tana tsoron kar a hana ta ganin ďanta. 

“Na zo ganinsa ne kawai ba wani abun tashin hankalin zan haifar ba”

“Waya fada miki ba shi da lafiya?”

“Zuciyata ce, na ji bana da natsuwa har sai na zo na duba shi”

“Duk da haka dai, ni da shi duka muna karkashin kulawar Mai gidan ne, be kamata na yanke hukunci ba tare da saninsa ba, ko da kuwa baya kusa balle ma yana cikin gidan saboda yau weekend ne, bari na kira shi ku yi magana tukuna”

Ummi ta amsa mata da kai, zuciyarta na raya mata Mr Bashir ba zai bari ta ga Ameer ba. Mommy ta tashi ta nufi wata kofar sai kuma ta juyo ta kalli Ummi. 

“Ke ce matar da aka ce kin ce Ameer ďanki ne?”

“Ba ance ba ne, Ameer ďana ne zan iya tutuya da fadar hakan a gaban kowa”

Ummi ta amsa mata kai tsaye ba tare da ka kalleta ba. Mommy ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ta fice daga falon. Bayan ficewar Mommy Ummi ta dora jakarta a kan kujera tana ta sake sake a ranta. Ummi ta yi zaman da kai minti ashirin a falon sannan ta ji muryar Mr Bashir kamar daga sama. 

“Ban yi zaton na karya daya daga cikin alkawuran da na daukar miki ba, me zai saka ki bada kyautar da zaki dawo daga baya ki tambaya”

Ummi ta juyo tana kallon Mr Bashir da ya tunkarota fuskarsa dauke da damuwa, duk yadda ya shirya yin fada da Zahra da yi mata barazana da duk wani abun bacin rai sai ya ji lagunsa ya karye a lokacin da kalli fuskarta, kwarjininta ya cika idonsa har ya ji kamar yana gudun bata mata rai.

“Ni ban yi zaton zan tambaya ba, fadar gaskiya ko kuma bayyana ta baya nufin canja komai daga alakarku da Ameer, kawai dai ina son na yi duty na a matsayina na uwarsa, ina son na gyara komai kamar yadda na bata”

Mr Bashir ya kalli Mommy bayan ya zauna. 

“Ba mu guri”

Ta mike tsaye ta haye sama, sai da Daddy ya tabbatar ta shige dakinta sannan ya kalli Zahra ya ce. 

“Wani ya taba kai miki gulmar Ameer ya rasa wani na gata ko kewa daga uwa?”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“Aa na kasa jurewa ne, fiye da yadda ka kasa jurewa a yanzu da kake ganin kamar zan rabaka da shi ne, kai kenan balle kuma ni da nake uwa? A ko wane dare ina kwana da kaunar Ameer a raina da kewarsa, na baka amanarsa ne saboda ma gamsu zaka kula da shi, bayan na yi hakan kuma zuciyata ta kasa natsuwa da abun da na aikata, na cutar da wasu domin ba ni kadai nake da hakki da Ameer ba, tsoron hukuncin da zai biyo baya da kuma kurciya a wacan lokacin na cewar idan suka san na siyar musu da jika, kuma ina ganin kiyayyar ďana a cikin idon mijin da nake aure a wacan lokaci shiya karya min guiwar duk wani buri da nake da shi, kai ma zai taba mutumcinka shiyasa na bar komai ya tafi kamar yadda muka tsara, ban yi zaton Allah zai sake dawo da Ameer a kusa da inda zan ganshi ba, sai gashi ya kulla alaka da ďan'uwansa kuma ya zaunar da mu a gari daya, na furta masa hakan ne a lokacin da hankali ya gushe saboda abun da ya aikatawa yarinyar da na yi riko kuma na shayar da ita da nono na, wanda sanin kanka babu aure a tsakaninsu, duk abun da ba mu sani ba, Ameer daman ba son ta yake ba, kawai ya shirya hakan ne saboda ya dauki fansa na gabar dake tsakaninsa da Maleek, sai kuma aka yi daidai da ajali, ya fada mata gaskiya a lokacin da zuciyarta ta kasa dauka har sai da zuciyarta ta buga aka kwantar da ita asibiti, kuma rai yayi halinsa mai ajiya ya karba jiya aka yi sadakan ukun”

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un
Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un 
Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Shi ne abun da yake ta fita a bakin Daddy ya cire hular kansa ya dafe kansa, Ummi ta sauke kanta kasa tana hawaye. 

“Da ace Ameer ya aureta, ko sun aikata wani kuskuren laifin waye? A yanzu ma da ta rasu laifin waye? Kai ma uba ne ka bude zuciyarta ka kalli yadda zaka ji idan hakan ya faru da kai, Maleek da Ameer gaba suke da junansu bayan kuma su yan'uwan juna ne, idan na fadi na mutu a yau wace amsa zan bawa Allah? Na aikata abun da na aikata ne saboda ina tunanin mahaifinsa zai rayu, na aikata saboda ba ni da mafita, talauci ne silar komai a yanzu kuma ba arzikinka nake so ba, so nake na gyara komai ina da wasu yayan kuma mai arziki nake aure a yanzu idan har saboda kudi ne to me zai saka na yo haka? Me na rasa? Ina ta kokarin kaucewa amman kaddara ta rubuta haka, shiyasa har Nimra ta gabatar mana da Ameer a maysayin wanda take son aure, bayan shi yar'uwarta Namra kuma ta gabatar mana da ďan likitan da yayi min hanyar ganin Hajiya Jamila wato yayanta a matsayin wanda take son aure, me ka gani shim ke kamata mu bawa kaddara damar rubuta abun da ta tsara akan mu ba? Idan na kauce wannan to abun nawa ya zama son kai, dan Allah ka ba ni dama ni ma na wanzu a rayuwar Ameer ya kalleni a uwa kamar yadda yake kallonka a mahaifi”

Ummi ta karasa tana saukowa daga kan kujera ta zube kasa kamar zata roke shi. Sai yayi saurin mikewa tsaye ya girgiza kai. 

“Ameer be yi lalacewar da uwar da ta haife shi zata duka ta roki wani abu ba, idan har wani zai tsuguna ya roki wata alfarma to ni ya dace na duka na yi miki godiya kuma ya roki Alfarmar ki bar Ameer ya cigaba da zama a matsayin ďana, dan Allah koma ki zauna”

Ummi ta tashi ta zauna kan kujerar, Mr Bashir ya zauna a karo na biyu yana kallon fuskarta tausayinta shimfide a fuskarsa. 

“Allah ya mata rahma, hakika ban tarbiyar da Ameer da wata kalar tarbiyar makamanciyar wannan ba, sai dai rayuwa da kuma jarrabawa babu ta inda bata zuwa, ni kaina halayen Ameer sun jefa ni a cikin damuwa kala kala, sai dai be kara min komai ba sai kaunarsa, a da ina ganin kamar kin yi hakan ne saboda ki yake ni, sai dai a yanzu na fahimci ba mu isa mu yi ma Allah wayo ba, kuma Ameer deserve to know the truth, My condolences”

“Ameen”

Ummi ta amsa tana share hawayenta. 

“Sai dai idan zai yiyu ki yi hakuri ganin Ameer ba zai samu a yanzu ba, ba dan ina nufi gina wani abu a tsakaninku ba, domin kin min komai kin rufa min asiri a lokacin da makiya za su min dariya, gaskiya kika fada bayyanar cewar Ameer ba ďana ba ne a yanzu babu wanda zai ji sai idan mun so ya sani, amman a wacan lokacin da hakan ya faru da na sha kunya da kunci matuka, kin min kyautar ďa sukutun da ya hana ni kewar rashin haihuwa, ko a haka kadai kin cancanci na yi miki komai a yanzu, kin aikata abun da kika aikata saboda ki ceto rayuwar mijinka na farko, sai dai hakan ya gagara saboda rai baya tsayawa dan wata rai, kuma kin hakura kika danne abun da kike ji ranki saboda farincikin mijin da kike aure a yanzu, maddallah da ke Zahra hakika ke mata ce ta gari”

Ummi ta sauke ajiyar zuciya tana sanyi a ranta na saurin fahimtarta da Mr Bashir yayi domin ba ta yi tsammanin zata same shi haka cikin ruwan sanyi ba. 

“Na gode, amman me yasa ba zaka bar ni na ga Ameer ba?”

“Saboda ni mahaifinsa be, duk wani abu da zai jefa Ameer a damuwa bana sonsa, kwanansa biyu babu lafiya, abincin kirki baya iya ci, ko aiki baya fita kuma ina tunanin duk saboda faruwar wannan abun ne ya haifar masa da damuwa, yau ne muka samu ya dan sake har ya fita harabar gida yana dan hutawa, ina tsoron kar ganinki ya dawo masa da damuwa ko ya haifar masa da wata matsalar domin har yanzu be gama fahimtar rayuwar da kika bijiro masa da ita ba”

Ummi ta yi shiru, bata son takurawa domin ita ma din kamar shi take bata son damuwar Ameer idan har ganinta zai haifar masa da damuwa yo zata iya hakura. 

“Daman dai na zo na duba lafiyarsa ne, ssboda zuciyata ta kwadaitu da son ganinsa, tun da na ji lafiyarsa Alhamdulillah wannan ma kadai abun farinciki ne a gurina”

Ta mike tsaye ta dauki jakarta. 

“Ka taimaka min gurin shawo kan yaron nan dan Allah, ya yafe min abun da na yi masa”

“Ba zamu iya cilasta shi ba, amman a hannu zai fahimta mu bashi lokaci”

Ta amsa masa kai sannan ta ce. 

“Na barka lafiya”

Binta yayi da kallo har ta fice sannan ya girgiza kai ya sauke ajiyar zuciya. 




AMEER POV. 

Tun a safiyar da ya raka gawar Nimra makabarta ya dawo gida zazzabi ya rufe shi, be sake lafiya ba sai yau shi ma kuma ba wadatarsa ta yi ba, ya dai samu kuzari ba kamar kwana biyu da yake wuni da zama a daki ba, har sai da Daddy ya kira Family Doctor su ya duba shi ya rubuta magani aka siyo masa ya sha, abinci sai Mommy ta matsa masa ya ke dan ci, ko kuma Daddy ya saka a kira shi bangarensa su ci abincin a tare duk yadda Daddy yake jans ada hirar duniya saboda ya sake ya kasa yin haka, idan kuma ya dauko masa zancen Ummi sai kawai ya tashi ya fice ya bar Daddy. Sai dai ya tashi jikinsa da dan sauki bama kamar da yamma nan da ya sha energy drink. Kewar Nimra da tunanin rayuwarsa da yayi ta baya kamin komai ya lalace ya saka shi fitowa yana ta yawo a compound din gidan, kamin daga karshe ya tare a garden da yar sarewarsa yana busar dake deba masa kewa da kadaici. Vest ce a jikinsa sai Jean baki da talkamin da suka fi kama da silifas. A tsaye yake yana busar a tsakanin ruwa swimming pool da kujerun da aka ware na kwanciya a huta. Be sararba ya ji an rumgume shi a baya ana kuka. Cak ya tsaya da busar yana sauraren yadda zuciyarsa ke bugawa da mugun karfi, bugawar da be taba jin irinta ba, bugawar da ta wuce kima, har take neman danne numfashinsa. Da sauri ya juyo sai yayi arba da kyakkyawar fuskar da zuciyarsa ke raya masa be ga wata macen da ta fita kyau ba on earth, hawaye ke mata zuba jikinta rawa yake bakinta na motsi kamar ta yi masa magana kuma ta kasa furta komai, kanta a sama tana kallonsa domin yayi mata tsawo sosai kamar yadda Maleek yake mata kasancewar ba wata mai tsayi sosai ba sai dai kuma ba zaka kirata gajera ba. 

A yanzu kam baya bukatar tuna inda ya santa ko ya ganta, ya fahimci wacece ita tun a karon farko da yayi arba da ita a gidan Ummi, sai dai siffarta gaba daya ta canja sam ba zaka ganta a yanzu ka ganta a can baya kuma ka ce mutum daya ne ba, sai dai kamanin da suka zo daya. 

“Me kike so?”

Ya tambaya sai ta rumgume shi ta fashe da wani kukan, rayuwarta ta baya ta tuna mata, rumgumar da ta yi masa ta farko ta rumgume shi ne ba dan tasan waye ba, a yanzu ta gane Ameer ne hakan ya bata gwarin guiwar sake rumgumeshi domin a gurinta ba laifi ba ne, kasa motsi yayi har sai da ta gaji da kukan ta dago kanta. 

“A ina ka iya wannan busar? Waya koya maka?”

Wannan ne karo na biyu ta ji yayi busar bayan busar da yayi a cikin dajin lokacin da take boye. Yawo yake da idonsa a fuskarta kamar mai kirga abu. 

“Ya aka yi kike magana? Waya kawo ki nan?”

“Ka fara amsa min ni”

“Wani ne ya koya min”

“Wani wa?”

“Baki san shi ba, waya kawo ki nan?”

Amsa mata yake yana tambayarta idonsa akan kyakkyawar fuskarta mai daukar hankali ko kyabtawa ba yayi, wani irin kallonta yake kamar zai cinye ta, irin kallon nan dake tafiyar da hankalin mai yinsa ya mantar da shi a inda yake da duk wata damuwa da yake ciki. 

“Ya aka yi kika zama haka? Ya aka yi kike iya magana yanzu?”

Ya kama hannunta yana dubawa, ko tabo babu balle alamar cizon maciji. 

“I have so many questions for you Girl, you change alot, kamar dai bake ce yarinyar nan ba”

“Ni ma ina da tambayoyi da yawa”

Ta amsa tana fisge hannunta daga riko da yayi mata.

Ya dafa kansa ya daga sama. 

“Oh my God”

Gani yake kamar ba ita ba ce, a lokacin da ta yi masa magana a gidan Ummi hankalinsa ba akanta yake ba dan haka be yi realize duk wani abu da ta fada ba, shi dai ya san ta rumgume a sa'ilin da kasa rabata da jikinsa kuma ya kasa ce mata komai har sai da Yesmin ta fisgeta a jikinsa. 

“Ya Maleek ya kawo ni”

Ya dawo da kansa kasa ya kalleta.

“Fada min waya koya maka wannan busar?”

“Me yasa kike son ki sani?”

“Saboda mutum daya yake wannan busar, wani be isa ya ko yi yadda ake yi ba, kai ya aka yi kake yi? Ina Eid?”

“Eid..? How do you know him?”

Ya tambaya yana karin hancinta. Kamin ta amsa masa ya nufi hanyar fita Garden din tunawa da yayi ta fada masa Maleek ya kawo ta, me Maleek zai kawo ta yi me yasa ya kawo ta? Ta fada musu tana da alaka da shi ne.

“Ina Maleek din yake?”

“Yana can waje”

Ta nuna gate tana biyo bayansa, da sauri ya nufi gate din ya bude ya fita. Maleek na tsaye yana kallon wasu gidajen, zuciyarsa cike da haushin Ameer, saboda Ummi kawai ya tsaya nan ba dan ita ba da babu abun da zai tsayar da shi a kofar gidan. 

“What now? Me ka zo yi?”

Ameer ya fada yana daga bayansa tsaye, Maleek na jin haka ya saka hannayensa aljihu ya cigaba da kallon da yake, sai yayi kamar be san da mutum bayansa ba.

“Are you here to celebrate?”

Maleek ya bawa banza ajiyarsa, domin ya san idan har ya juyo yayi masa magana to ba zai fada masa mai dadi ba, shi a yanzu baya ma son ganin Ameer din da idonsa. 

“All those years kana min kallon wani kalar mutum na dabam right? Saboda kansan gaskiya, boye gaskiyar me ya haifar? Da ace na san gaskiya da ban yi soyayyar karya da kanwarka ba”

Sai a lokacin Maleek ya juyo. 

“Matsala ta da kai kenan, kai ba shaye shaye ba, sai surutai kala kala, ka san mun rasa Nimra kenan? Amman kake tsaye a nan kana fada min magana marar kan gado? Saboda ka zama ďan Ummi sai na yi celebration?”

Maleek ya kara takowa ya isa daf da Ameer. 

“No na ji ba dadi ne saboda Ummi bata cancanci ďa kamar kai ba, arrogant, wanda be iya komai ba sai son kai da wulakanta mutane, Ameer har duniya ta nade ba zan manta cewar kai ka yi silar mutuwar Nimra ba, kuma ka gode Allah Ummi tana tare da kai, ka ci albarkacinta saboda ka zama daga tsatsonta, if not Wallahi da sai na saka nadamar da sai ka yi nadamar haihuwarka da aka yi”

Ameer yayi murmushi. 

“Kai kasan waye ni Maleek ba yi wani wanda zai saka ni nadamar ba, sai dai idan na ga lokacin nadamar yayi na yi dan kaina, ka ce Ummi bata cancanci ďa kamar ni ba, sai kuma ga shi ta hada jini da ni? Ya aka yi?”

Fitowar Ummi ce ta saka duk suka kalleta, tana ganin yadda suka yi kirko kiro ta san ba lafiya ba, sai dai ganin Ameer da ta yi ya kawar mata da damuwar sanin dalilinsu na tsayuwa har suna fuskantar juna kamar abokan gaba.

“Ameer ďa na, i just come to check on you” 

Ta kai hannu ta taba shi sai ya kauce ya matsa baya, ya dauke fuska. 

“This should be the last time da zaki zo duba ni, ba ki ba ni kulawa a lokacin da nake bukatarta karki ce zaki yi kokari yi a yanzu”

Maleek ya watsa masa wata uwar harara yana jin kamar ya shaki wuyansa. Sai dai shi mutum ne dake kokarin danne abun a zuciyarsa dan haka ya budewa Ummi mota. 

“Ummi shiga muje”

Ummi ta kalli Motar sannan ta sake kallon Ameer cikin wani yanayi mai kamar na tsoro ko fargabar zuciyar Ameer ta ce. 

“Akwai abubuwa da yawa da ya kamata ka sani, ka ba ni dama na bude maka komai Ameer”

Ya tari numfashinta.

“Bana bukatar sanin komai”

Ya juya sai kuma ya juyo. 

“Sorry for the lost na ďana daga cikin yayan da kika fi kauna, Allah ya mata rahma”

Ya sake juyawa zai shiga cikin gidan, sai Waira ta bi bayansa. 

“Ke”

Maleek ya kirata, ta juyo kamar a razane.

“Ina son zan tambaye shi wani abu ne”

Ta fada muryarta na rawa. Maleek ya bude mata ido. 

“Shiga mota”

Ta kalli Ameer kamar zata fashe da kuka ta zagaya gurin motar da Maleek ya bude ta shiga.

“Sai anjima Ameer, na gode”

Ummi ta fada sannan ta shiga motar, sai gashi ya juyo yana kallonta har ta shoga motar Maleek yaja suka bar gurin. Kansa ya daga sama hawaye suka zubo masa ta gefen ido.
“Ummi magana kawai zan yi da shi, wani abu zan tambaye shi”

Waira ta fada tana girgiza hannun Ummi, so take Ummi ta cilasta Maleek komawa gidansu Ameer ta yi masa tambayoyi abubuwan da take son sani da kuma wadanda suka shige mata duhu. 

“Ummi ki ce ya koma”

Duk magiyar da take Ummi, Maleek be ce komai ba har sai da suka faka compound din gidan.

“Ummi please ki ce Ya Maleek”

Juyowa yayi ya watsa mata harara sannan ya bude motar ya fita, ya budewa Ummi ta fito tare da Waira. Abun ka da mai na ci sai ta sake rokon Ummi ba Maleek umarni komawa gidansu Ameer, ko kuma ya kaita ya barta a can har sai ta gama abun da take sannan ya daukota. A nan ya daka mata tsawa daman ransa a ɓacen yake. 

“Ba zan koma ba, babu wanda zai koma gidan nan, ko sunansa na sake ji a bakinki sai na miki dukan tsiya, Ummi that's enough ba zaki sake zuwa ganin yaron nan ba, ko da ba ni zan kai ki ba zaki sake saka kafa da sunan ganin Ameer ba, ba zan jire yadda yake amsa miki magana son ransa ba i won't tolerate that”

Ummi ta yi murmushi cikin tattausan lafazi ta ce. 

“Shi ma ďana ne, banbancin ka da shi kai Aliyu ne ya haifeka, Shi kuma Zaharadeen, kai sunanka Maleek shi kuma Ameer, amman a cikin uwa ďaya kuka fito, a mahaifa ďaya kuka zauna, a yanzu ya fika bukatata, domin ban samu rayuwa da shi a lokacin da yafi bukatata ba, kai ma lokacin da kake kyamata ma jure zama da kai, da duk wani abu da kake yi min har zuwa yau da komai ya yaye maka, miyasa shi ba zamu ba shi damar yin fushi har ya fahimci manufata ya sauka ba?”

“Ummi yaron nan ba shi da tarbiya idan ba haka ba, ai ko wace uwa a bar girmamawa ce a gurin ko wane ďan halak, amman daman can shi ne matar kirki a cikin abokanmu, kalli abun da yayi ma Nimra”

“Mutuwa ma tana kunyar idon mahaifiya, ya kamata ka tausasa kalamanka kuma    maganar Nimra! Ni ya kamata ka dorawa laifin, ba wanda be san komai ba. Ya fahimci Ameer ďan uwanka ne na jini”

“That's the most painful part”

Ya fada ya rufe motar ta karfi ya nufi cikin gidan da wani irin fushi da Ummi bata saba ganin Maleek a cikinsa ba. 

“Idan aka samu rashin hadin kai a tsakaninku, wani sabon ciwo ne a gareni, Allah ka hada min kan ƴaƴana”

Ta kama hannu Waira suka shiga ciki. A falo Ummi ta samu Dr Zaune zaune Namra na cinyarta kwance daga ita har Namra sharar kwalla suke. Namra na ganin Ummi ta tashi zaune 

“Ummi ya jikin na ki?”

“Jiki Alhamdulillah”

“Me likita ya ce”

Ummi ta kalli yayar mijinta wato Dr Zainab sannan ta kalli Namra ta ce. 

“Ya ce jiki da sauki babu wata matsala”

“Ummi Allah ya baki lafiya, dan Allah ki yarda da maganar Abiey ya ce zai fitar da ke waje a duba lafiyarki”

Ummi ta saki hannu Waira ta zauna tana kallonsu. 

“Daga ina kuma wannan ya fito?”

“Ummi ba zaki iya boye mana komai ba a yanzu, Dr ta fada min Abiey be dade da tashi anan ba, ya fada mana komai”

Namra na fada tana nufar inda take, sai ta rumgumeta tana kuka. Ummi ta shafa bayanta. 

“Da sauko fa karki daga hankalinki, babu abun da zai faru, komai ai sai Allah ya kaddara yake faruwa”

“Allah ya barki cikin zuri'arki Zahra”

Dr Zainab ta roka tana jin tausayin Ummi, sai dai karfin hali irin na uwa dake kokarin kwantar da hankalin kowa ya hana Ummi zubar da kwalla ko daya, sai murmushin da take. 

 Bayan sallah la'asar Waira ta sauko rike da jakarta ta nufi dinning sai da ta kauce duk abu da zai takura mata a kam dinning table din sannan ta dora jakarta ta cire littafanta tare da abun rubutu ta aje ta fara bude textbook dinta tana kallo. 

“Yau kuma nan ake karatun Waira? Ba akwai dakin karatu ba? Kuma a dakin ki ma an saka miki kujerar zama da teburin karatu ko?”

Cewar Ummi tana dire flask din ruwan zafi a dinning din. 

“Na tafi can?”

Ummi ta yi murmushi ta shafa kanta, sai idonta ya cika da hawaye tana tunawa da Nimra. 

“Aa zauna a nan, amman dai kar wani yayi miki wani abu ki ce an miki ba daidai ba, nan gurin cin abinci ne ba gurin karatu ba”

Da kai Waira ta amsa mata ta cigaba abun da take har sai da ta ga Ummi ta bar falon ta koma kitchen saboda shigowar Hanne. Sannan ta tashi da kamar sanda ta nufi upstairs ta hau, bangaren da dakinta yake ta nufa kamar zata shiga sai kuma ta wuce dakinta ta tsaya bakin kofar dakin Maleek, har yanzu zuciyarta da kwadayin son zuwa gurin Ameer dan haka take jin kamar idan ta yi ma Maleek magiya zai yarda ya kaita. A hankali ta murda kofar dakin ta bude ta leka, sai ta hango shi zaune kan kujera yana fuskanta windows din dakinsa dake bude, bata san abun da yake ba domin kansa a kasa yake yana ta rare karatun Al'qur'ane, baya ta yi kadan ta yadda ba zai hango ta ta tsaya rike da kofar tana sauraren yadda muryarsa take da dadin gurin karatun, yadda yake jan aya ya direta ya dauki wata ya tafibda tunaninta, zakin muryarsa da kuma dadin abun da yake karantawarta ya saka ta tsayuwa jikin kofar har ta kai zaune ta tsanu tana jin ayayoyin da bata san akan me suke magana ba, wani yare ne mai dadin sauraro da saukar da natsuwa,ba wannan ne karon karfo da ta ji karatun a gidan ba, sai dai bata taba maida hankali ta saurara da natsuwa ba irin yau, kuma wani be tana karatu da murya mai zaki ba irin ta Maleek, wannan ne karon farko da taba jin Maleek yana karatun, a yanzu kam ta tabbatar wannan yaren ya fi nata da na su Ummi da kuma wanda aka koya mata wato turanci dadi nesa ba kusa ba. Shi yake karatun ita tsigar jikinta yake tashi ji take bata taba jin wani abu mai dadi saurarowa irin wannan! 
Dan juyowa yayi kadan sai ya lura da kofar dakin dake bude kadan, ga kuma inuwar mutum a zaune, be tabbatar ba amman zuciyarsa ta raya masa cewar Waira, domin ita kadai zata yi masa haka, Namra ya san idan tana bukatar wani abu zata iya masa magana, balle ma dakinsa ba gurin shigowarta ba ne tun a lokacin baya hakan ya saka sai suka dauke kafarsu daga dakinsa gaba daya, Ummi ma dake shigowa ba zata masa labe ba. Yana kawai a karshe aya, ya rufe qur'ane ta aje ya tashi ya nufi kofar ya bude tana ganinsa sai ta mike tsaye da sauri ta daga kai tana kallonsa ta manta da hawaye a idonta har sai da ta ga yana kallon fuskarta. 

“Cry???”

Ta saka hannu ta sauri ta share. 

“Abun da kake yi ne?”

Ta fada a shagwabe, sai ya tsaya tunani domin be san wani abu da yake ba.

“Oh karatu?”

Ya tambaya tunawa da yayi. Sai ta daga kai masa. 

“Shi me yasa baka koya min ba?”

“Shi ak karatu ne, wani bangare ne na ibadar mu, ke kuma ba Musulma ba ce”

“Ke ma ba kuna da ibadar ku ba?”

“Yes amman wannan karatun yana da dadi, na ji wani iri karatun akwai dadi”

He's not in the mood if not da sai yayi mata murmushi ko kwararran bayani, sai dai shi ma yana cikin bacin rai na abun da Ameer yayi da kuma bakinciki rashin kanwarsa Nimra, wannan ne silar karatun al'qur'anen da yake da yamman nan domin samun walwala. 

“Why are you here?”

Bata san tana da wayon iya roko ba sai a lokacin, kamar wata almajira haka ta zube kasa ta hade hannayenta ta daga kai, daman sai da daga kai kam tana tsaye ma ta daga kai ta kalleshi balle ta zube kasa. Marairaice murya ta yi ta fara masa magiya. 

“Please Ya Maleek i know you hate me, but please ka kai ni gurin Ameer, ina son magana da shi, please”

Da hannu yayi mata nuni da ta tashi ta fice domin ya lura bacin rai kawai take son kara masa. Sululu a tashi ta juya ta fara tafiya tana yi tana waigensa shi kuma yana tsaye bakin kofar yana kallonta har sai ta sauka. Dinning ta dawo ta zauna tana kuka domin jin busar sarewar da ta ji Ameer yana yi tana son ta sake jin irinsa kuma tana son ta yi masa tambayoyi akai idan ma bata masa tambaya ba zata so rumgumarsa ta san komai. Tana tsaka da matsar kwalla mai goge mata uniform ya danna door bell din kofar, sai ta gwada yin karanbanin budewa domin bata taba mata gwada budewa wani kofa ba, ko da yi knocked din kofar sai dai ta yi ta kallo ko ta fadawa wani an taba kofa a zo a bude amman ita ba zata bude ba. Sai dai yau yadda ta ga Ummi na yi idan zata bude kofar haka ta yi har ta bude.

“Hajiya Waira yau ke ce da bude kofa?”

Cewar Haruna yana rike da uniform dinta da ya goge hannunsa. Kallonsa kawai take kamar wata marar wayo bata ce masa komai ba, sai yayi murmushi ya mike mata kayan. 

“Gashi an goge, kuma malaminki ya iso tun dazun yana jiranki”

Da zumudi ta karbi kayan bata ko iya kaisu dakinta ba ta aje su akan kujera ta nufi dinning ta dauki jakarta da kayan karatunta ta fice da sauri. Kamin ta isa inda yake har da hadawa da gudu, sai dai yanayin yadda ta yi arba da fuskarsa ya katse duk wani hanzarinta. Zaunawa tai tana kallon yanayinsa da alama dai kam yau ransa a bace yake matuka.

“Good Evening”

Ta fada tana kallonsa sai ya amsa mata ba tare da ya kalleta ba, a ka'ida idan zai mata darasi na gaba sai ya yi mata tambayoyi akan darasin da aka yi na baya, sai dai be yi mata tambaya ko daya ba ya cigaba da dora mata daga inda ya tsaya a kwana ukun da suka wuce. Sakancewarta mai fahimta ta maida hankali sosai akan darasin har aka yi aka gama. Yana kokarin maida kayan da yayi mata karatu da su a jakarsa ta kalleshi.

“Wani ya bata maka rai yau ko Uncle”

Ba tare da ya kalleta ba ya amsa mata. 

“Baki marmarin gidanku ne? Baki kewar garinki da mutanenki ne? Akwai abun da yake burgeki a nan?”

Ta sauke kai kasa tana taba littafin dake gabanta. 

“Ina yi, amman....”

Ta kasa karasawa bata son ta fada masa cewar tsoron komawa take. Sai kawai ta saka hannu ta share hawayen da suka cika idonta. 

“Abubuwa da yawa suna burge ni a nan”

Ta dago ta kalleshi. 

“Kamar rayuwarsu, yadda suke mu'amala ababen hawansu, yadda uwa take kula da yayanta, yadda suke rayuwa a gidan nan, yarensu, da kuma yadda zuciyarsu take da son mutane da nuna kauna ga kowa, ni ba jininsu ba, ba yar garin ba amman Ummi ta nuna min kulawa da soyayya, kamar a garinmu idan ba jininmu basa son kowa basa barin kowa ya zauna, basa maraba da kowa, basa yarda su koyawa kowa yarensu”

Ya tsayar da abun da yake ya kalleta. 

“Ashe kenan a garinku wani be isa ya auri jininku ba? Haka ne?”

Ta daga mishi kai. 

“Toh sai ki kiyaye dokokinku, ina kara jaddada miki, karki kuskure watsarda al'adarki da addininki saboda na wasu, su ma suna nunawa mutum kauna ne kawai idan be shiga a cikin addininsu ba, da zarar kin jefar da addininki kin shiga na su, a nan za su canja miki har sai kin tsorata da lamarinsu”

“Kai ba addininsu kake yi ba?”

Ya kalli kansa domin shigar musulunci ce kuma shigar bahaushe a jikinsa kamar yadda fuskarsa take da gemu da tsaje. 

“Addini mu daya da su, shiyasa nake baki labarin abun da baki sani ba, saboda ina tausayinki, mu muna boye hallayarmu ne har sai idan mutum ya bar addininsa ya shiga da mu. Ke wai baki tunanin komawa garinku ne?”

Ta girgiza kai alamar aa bata so. 

“Wata kila zuwa yanzu, sun shiryar karbarki sun shirya yafe abun da kika yi”

Ta mike tsaye tana kallonsa. 

“Ya aka yi kasan sun shirya karbata? Waya fada maka guduwa na yi?”

Yayi yar siririyar dariyar da zata batar da tunaninta. 

“Waira, ni fa ba yaro ba ne ina fahimtar komai, ko da baki fada min ba na fahimci hakan ne ta yanayin maganarki da kuma fuskarki kana da mu'alamarki, ni mai matukar kaunar farincikinki ne ƴata”

Ta kasa natsuwa da kalamansa, ta san gaskiya ya fada yayi yata da bakwai da ita, amman yadda ya fadi wasu abubuwan akanta a yanzu ya saka ta tunani. 

“Me yasa baka zo jiya ba”

“An yi mutuwa ai”

“Waya fada maka?”

“Na zo na tararda gidan a cike da mutane, na tambaya sai aka fada min mutuwa aka yi”

Ta saka littafanta a muhalinsu ta dauki jakarta ta juya ba tare da tace komai ba. Sai ya kirata 

“Waira”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Karki da al'ummarki, karki yada al'adarki, karki manta da mutanen da suke ta fafuka akanki, memory ki na kurciya ya zauna a kanki, rayuwar da kike a garinku tana da dadi fiye da nan”

Kasa ce masa komai ta yi ban da ido data sakar masa har ya dauki jakarsa ta karatun ya nufi gate yana dingishi kamar gurgu. 





9:23pm

Ummi ta aje kofin shayi biyu a gaban Abiey, ma farkon ta fara dauka ta mikawa Abiey sannan ta dauki dayan ta mikawa Dr Zainab dake zaune a falonsa.

“Aa ku sha tea ai sai ku, ni idan kin ga na sha tea safiya ce zan yi breakfast”

Ummi ta zauna rike da kofin tana kallon Abiey da ke bata umarni babu wasa a maganarsa haka ma a fuskarsa. 

“Wannan ya zama na karshe da zaki sake dafa min wani abu, na san aiki zai yi ma Hanne yawa dan haka na yanke shawarar zan karo wasu masu aiki”

“Ciwona ba zai hana ni yin komai ba ranka ya dade, dan abun da nake dafa maka ai ba wani abun wahalar ba ne”

“Ba shawararki nake nema ba, hukunci ne da na riga na yanke, kuma idan abubuwa sun dan laba zamu fita waje a duba ki a can hankali zai fi kwanciya kuma zan fi samun gamsuwa idan a can ne, saboda suna da kayan aiki masu kyau”

Dr Zainab ta tari numfashinsa.

“Yanzu ma yake min maganar rage wasu ayukan ma office, saboda ya samu time din zama a gida kuma na yaba da hakan, daman ina tunanin lokaci yayi da ya kamata ace ya sauwake kansa wasu abubuwa ya huta”

“Duk saboda ni? Haba dan Allah karku sauya rayuwarku saboda wannan, ba abun mamaki ba ne Allah ya bani lafiya mai daurewa, wata kila ma sai duk kun rigani mutuwa”

Dr ta yi murmushi tana zolayar Ummi.

“Ban ji bakinki gashi ina son na tafi Kano jibi idan Allah ya kai mu”

“Jibi kuma?”

“Eh tun da na zo ina nan Abuja, ai ya kamata na leka gida na ga yan'uwa da iyaye, jibi idan Allah ya kai mu zan tafi Kano, Jabir ma na ji yana zancen tafiyar gobe ban sani ba ko ya fasa”

“Zaku kara mana kewa Auntie”


“Toh ya za'ayi abun da ya zama dole ai dole ayi shi, daman bayan taro sai raguwa, amman dai ina bada shawarar ku sake bincika yan'uwan yarinyar Waira take ko Wara? Saboda akwai rai akwai mutuwa”

Abiey ya kurba tea ya aje ya dauko wani zancen domin baya son maganar da Dr Zainab ta yi ta Waira. 

“Sauban ma yace min gobe zai koma, amman kamin ya tafi zai sake dawowa”

“Yayi kokari ai sosai Allah dai ya bar zumunci, kun zama yan'uwan kai da shi”

Cewar Dr Zainab kamin ta kalli Ummi dake fadin. 

“Waira tana son zama da mu Auntie, kuma ta fada mana matsalarta, ko ba komai tana rage min kewar Nimra, idan aka dauketa zan yi kewa sosai kuma ita ma ba asan halin da zata fada ba”

“Zamu yi wannan maganar daga baya, for now yarinyar tana tare da ke, karki saka damuwa a ranki”

Yadda Abiey ya mika hannu ya dafa kafadar Ummi yana bata magana ya matukar burge Dr Zainab, hakan ha tabbatar mata har yanzu kanenta yana bawa matarsa kulawa. Ummi ta mike tsaye rike da tea 

“Bari na baku guri”

“Okay”

Abiey ya amsa yana binta da kallo ransa na ƙuna,a yanzu ta fi zame masa tashi hankali fiye da mutuwar Nimra domin ita dai ya san ta tafi kenan, tsabanin Ummi da ciwo ke tare da ita. Waira na ganin Ummi ta mike tsaye ta nufi Ummi tana fadin. 

“Ummi zaki kira min Sulem ko Ameer please?”

“Ba ni da number Shuraim, Namra ce mai number sa, Ameer kuma idan na kira na san ba zai daga ba”

“Zai daga Ummi please ki kirashi”

“Toh kai wannan Kitchen sai ki dawo na kira shi”

Ta karbi tea ta nufi hanyar kitchen, tana shiga ta samu Maleek tsaye yana sakawa kansa kankara. Kallo daya ta yi masa ta dauke kai ta nufi kusa da inda hake ta aje ta dauki abu ya rufe sannan ta juyo. Samun kansa yayi da binta da kallo, ya sani da a da ne sai ta fada masa abun da ya kawo ta kitchen din sannan ta yi dakon jiran umarnisa kamin ta aje. Sai dai a yanzu bata yi ko ďaya ba, hakan kuma sai ya ji kamar dan dame shi, fushi take da shi? Or ranta ne a bace? Be raba ďayan biyu ba aje kankarar ya fito daga kitchen din, yana daf da ficewa falon ya ji Ummi na fadin. 

“Shiga ďakina ki dauko wayar sai a kira shi”
Yana rike da wani littafi na turanci yana dubawa kanwarsa Fiyya ta turo kofar dakin a hankali ta shigo.

“Ya Ameer”

“Favorite”

Ta fada ba tareda ya dago ya kalleta ba. Sai ta zauna kusa da shi tana leka abun da yake dubawa, a lokacin ya kalleta. 

“Wani abu kike so?”

“Ya Ameer duk ka canja, kusan three days kullum kana daki”

“Fiyya baki san abun da ya faru ba ne?”

“Na sani, amman faruwar wani abu zai canja alakata da kai ne? Zai tashi matsayinka na yayana ne? Ko kuma zai canja ka a matsayin ďan Daddy? Har abada kai yayana ne, fitowar wannan abun ke kara mana komai ba sai kaunarka, Mommy tace kar mu kuskura mu tattauna wannan maganar ko da yan'uwa balle kuma wani a waje ya ji, ta ce mu aje wannan maganar a cikinmu, dan Allah ka dawo da mu'alamarka yadda ka saba, wannan takura kanka da kake muma muna takura da shiga damuwa sosai”

Yayi murmushi. 

“That's why you're my favorite Safiyya kin fi kowa fahimtata da kusantar inda nake”

Ta rike hannunsa. 

“Ka yi min alkawari zaka canja Yayana?”

“Sure for you only”

Taja hancinta sai ta yi dariya ta mike tsaye. 

“Daddy yana kiranka zaku ci abincin dare”

Ya busar da iskar bakinsa. 

“Oh... Okay ina zuwa”

Ta masa waving sannan ta fice. After like ten minutes da fitarta ya rufe littafi ya mike tsaye yana gyara rigarsa ya fito daga dakin. Ko da ya shiga bangaren Daddy ya same shi har ya fara cin abincinsa.

“Yunwa nake ji ba zan iya jiranka ba”

Ya kalli dinning din da aka cika da kuloli, ya kalli plate din Daddy dake cin tuwon shimkafa da miyar kubewa sannan yaja kujera ya zauna. 

“Yau kam Mommy ta yi min favorite dina kai ma kuma ta yi maka na ka”

Daddy ya fada yana cin tuwo fuska sake kamar babu damuwa a tare da shi, tun a lokacin da abubuwan nan su faru Ameer ya daina ganin kwanciyar hankali da far'a a fuskar mahaifinsa sai yau. Daddy ya dauki plate ya mika masa.

“Ka zuba abun da kake so”

Ameer ya karba ya aje plate din a gabansa ya bude one of expensive warmers da suke gurin ya fara zuba White rice da aka sakawa green beans da carrots da green pepper da yellow, haka yake son a dafa masa farar shimkafa sai a hada masa da miyar hanta zallar hanta, a yankata kanana ta yadda kowane spoon sai ya ci da ita a ciki. 

“Dazun mahaifiyarka ta zo, sai dai na hana ta ganinka saboda kar ta takuraka i know baka son ganinta a yanzu”

Daddy ya fada yana kai yankan nama a bakinsa.  Sai Ameer ya tari numfashinsa.

“ZAHRA na ganta”

Daddy be damu da kiran sunanta da yayi kai tsaye ba, daman yasan indai Ameer ne komai ma zai iya faruwa. 

“Oh really? Ka yi magana da ita?”

“Yeah na fada mata karta sake zuwa gidan nan”

“Saboda gidan nan gidanka ne?”

Ameer ya kalli Daddy.

“Daddy don't joke about this”

“I'm not joking shiyasa da tace zata ganka na hana, amman idan zata zo gurina ko gurin Matata wannan ba huruminka ba ne? Ka fi kowa sanin bana son ana wulakanta mutane”

“Daddy bana son ganin matar nan, da bata min duk wani tsari da tunani na rayuwa”

“I know amman dukan dam'adam ajizi ne Ameer, tana da laifi tabbas kuma ta cancanci duk wani hukunci da zaka yanke mata, amman ni ma ina da nawa laifin, meyasa ban nuna maka haka tun farko ba? Wata kila da duk wannan rudanin be same ka ba”

“Daddy ka yi hakan ne saboda tace ta yafe maka ni, domin ita tana da wasu yayan da suka fi soyuwa a ranta”

“Ameer ko da babu zuwan wannan ranar da ita zata fada maka, ni na san wata rana idan bana raye za'a fada wannan, domin yana rubuce a cikin wasiyar da zan bari, saboda hakki ne da ba nawa ba dole kuma na sauke shi, saboda akwai yan'uwana da suka san da wannan maganar, na tabbatar idan bana raye za a dago maka da wannan maganar, a can ina tunanin kamar idan bana raye abun zai fi zame min kwanciyar hankali, sai dai halin da na ganka ciki a yanzu, ya saka na ji cewar ka san komai a lokacin da nake raye zai fi sauki fiye da bayan raina, domin zafin zai zame maka biyu, amman a yanzu zan iya kula da kai, zan ganka na yi farinciki, domin babu abun da zai canja daga matsayinka na ďana da nake kallonka da shi”

Ya yayinda ya fara cin abincin kamar an masa dole. A lokacin ne Daddy ya aje spoon dinsa ya hade hannayensa yana kallon Ameer. 

“Wallahi da za a iya shiga abun da yake zuciya, Ameer da ka kara gode Allah da wannan abun ya bayyana, domin ya kara maka kima da kauna da tausayi a idona, ina jin kaunarka a yanzu fiye da da”

Tsayar da cin abincin yayi ya kalli Daddy. 

“Ba dan nasan kudi ba zai siye kudi ba, da na ce kudi matar nan ta baka har ka sauya nan take, wata kila ta siye ka da kalamai ne”

Dariya sosai Daddy yayi. 

“Sai kuma gashi kudi baya siyen kudin, ashe wannan ya isa ya fahimtar da kai cewar tunani ne irin na babban mutum mai shekarun da ya isa ya haifeka, kalamai sun yi kadan su siye zuciyata Ameer, ni dai ina da saukin kai da saurin sauka idan na yi fushi ina bude zuciyata na fahimci ciwon wani ba ciwona ni kadai ba, zuwan Mahaifiyarka a gidan nan, ya fahimtar da wasu abubuwan da ada ban fahimta ba, akwai labarai masu matukar tausayi da sosa zuciya a bayan shafin faruwar komai, wata kila da bata ba ni kai ba, da yanzu ban san dadin zama uba ba, ban san zafin rabuwa da kai ba. Ameer bari na fada maka wani abu da ban taba fada maka ba, Mahaifiyarka ta taba ceton rayuwata a lokacin da babu kowa a kusa da ni, da ace bata ceto ni a lokacin ba, da yanzu duk wannan rayuwar ba mu yi ta ba, tana da tsohon cikinka ta gudu daga garin Kano ta tafi wani kauye da yake zaria saboda ta boye cikinka ta haihu a can so that idan ta haihu ba zata bawa Jamila kai ba, baka yi tunanin kauna ta saka ta yin haka ba irin ta uwa da ďa? Zan tafi gurin wani business trip jirgina ya fadi a cikin wani daji da ban san kowa ba, karfen jirgin ya danne ni, mahaifiyarka ita ta taimaka ta fito da ni, ni kadai na tsira a cikin jirgin nan da bata taimaka min ba da ni ma ban rayu ba (Masu makaratu kun tuna lokacin da Zahra ta ceto Mr Bashir a cikin littafin farko CIWON SO?) a lokacin ban samu taimakonta ba saboda ta bar garin tana zubar jini aka kaita asibiti jinina aka saka mata, sai dai tsoron kar ta rasaka ya saka ta sake guduwa daga nan ban san a inda ta koma ba, kudin na na bada a bata ma bata karba ba, ka ga dace kudi ne a gabanta, babu abun da zai hana ta tsaya ta karbi kudin, ban sake ganinta ba sai da Jamila ta aikata abun da ta aikata, sai ya zama nonon Jamila da madara da duk wani nono a duniyar nan baya baka lafiya a ciki, sai nonon Zahra, a dole ta gidan da zama saboda ta samu kusanci da kai”

Ameer ya aje spoon din ya kalli Daddy. 

“Daddy abinci ka ce na zo mu ci ba hirar wata ba please”

“Baka yarda da ni ba kenan? You can google it ai tarihi baya boyuwa zaka ga lokacin da hadarin ya faru, Ameer ba ina fada maka wannan ba ne kawai saboda ka sauko daga tudun daka hau, no ina fada gaskiya ne da kuma abun da na fahimta. Da zaka bawa mahaifiyarka dama ka tambaye ta wasu abubuwa wata kila da baka sake yin fushi da ita ba, ni dai na san baka dukan abun da zan iya domin samun farincikinka, shin baka tunanin lokaci yayi da ya kamata ka rama min abun da na yi maka? Ka saka ni cikin farincikin nima? Kai ai kana da sauran lokaci, amman ni na sha ruwa shekaru sun ja, ga kuma ciwo yana yawan kawo ziyara, kar sai bayan bana raye ka ce zaka nuna min kauna, lokacin nan is too late komai ya kare”

Ido Ameer ya kura masa yana kallonsa shi ma kallonsa yake da damuwa a fuskarsa. 

“Ba wani abun nake son daga gareka ba, ni dai ina son ganin farinciki a fuskarka, ina son na ga kun shirya da mahaifiyarka, ina son na ga ka sadu da dangin mahaifinka da na mahaifiyarka a lokacin da nake raye da idona, domin mutuwa zata iya zuwa min anjima ko yanzu”

“Me da me ta fada maka lokacin da ta zo gidan nan?”

“Bata fada min komai ba, but i see the pain in her face, i read it in her eyes, i hear it in her voice, ta rasa yarta three days ago Ameer, but she still care for you, bayan kuma you're the reason behind her daughter's death, idan ba uwa ba wace mace ce zata so ka? Bayan mutuwar yarta? Kasan wani abun da ya ba ni mamaki? Zuwa ganinka da ta yi, babu wanda ya fada mata kana ciwo, sai alakar dake tsakanin uwa da ďa ita ta sanar mata. Ban ce dole ka yafe mata ba, ban ce dole ka sota ba, amman ina son na roki wannan amfanar a gurinka, dan Allah ka saurareta a duk lokacin da zata zo maka da wani uzuri ko da na magana ne, sannan ba ita kadai ba, Ameer na dade ina fada maka ka bude zuciyarka ka rika damuwa da damuwar wasu, idan wani ya shiga matsala ka rika jin kamar kai ne a ciki, wannan shi ne imani da soyayya ta musulunci. Daga karshe ina son na fada maka, iyaye komai suka aikata mana basa yin laifi, kashe ka kawai za su yi su yi laifi a gurin Allah, bayan Allah da Annabinsa, babu na biyu sai iyaye, da ace na wulakanta iyayena da ban samu kaina a halin da nake ciki a yanzu ba, da rayuwata bata yi albarka kamar haka ba, ni dai kam ina matukar alfaharin da iyaye, ko da kuwa za su siyar da ni a kangin bauta...”

Daddy na kaiwa nan ya mike tsaye yaja kujera baya, ya zagayo ta inda Ameer yake zaune ya dafa shi. 

“Shin baka marmarin sanin waye mahaifinka? Su waye yan'uwan mahaifinka? Miye mahaifinka ya yi kamin ya rasu? Miye ma silar mutuwarsa? Baka son saduwa da yan'uwa da danginsa? This is right time da zaka kyautatawa iyayenka ka samu aljannarka cikin sauki, duk wanda zai fada maka wani abu bayan wannan ba masoyinka ba ne, ai yanzu ne lokacin da ya kamata ka yi hanzarin kwace muhallin duka yayan da Zahra take da su a zuciyarta, kai da ka zama ďan gata mai gida biyu iyaye hudu? Baya fika Ameer? Ka ci abinci lafiya...”

Daddy ya karasa yana bubbuga kafadarsa tare da murmushi sannan ya fice daga dinning din. Ameer ya juya yana kallon mahaifinsa sai kuma ya juyo ya kurawa abincin da yake ci ido, kalaman Daddy nata masa yawo a madafar tunanin da nazari, har ya fara tace su yana sakawa a babin lura. Kasa cin abincin yayi tun bayan four spoon da yayi a dazun duk kuwa da irin dadin da abincin yayi da kuma kasancewarsa favorite food dinsa. Tashi yayi ya fito daga bangaren Daddy ya fito waje ya tsaya yana kallon yadda Allah ya kawata saman da tausarari masu kyau da gaske. 

Ya dauki tsawon lokaci a gurin sannan ya shiga parlour ya zauna for few minutes, ya tashi ya shiga dakinsa. Miss calls ya tarar kusan 9 daga number Ummi, daman kai ko da ta kira wayar na hannunsa ba zai yi picking ba balle kuma har yayi calling back. Shi be ga reason din da zai saka ta dame shi a yanzu ba, bayan ta kasa bashi kulawa a lokacin da ya fi bukata. Daddy was right idan zai bukaci wani abu a yanzu to tahirin mahaifinsa ne, not her or her family, ba zai son jin haka daga bakinta ba sai dai abu ya zame masa cilas shi ne tambayarta a ina yan'uwan mahaifinsa suke, a gurinsu yake son samun labarin komai ba a bakinta ba. Yana kokarin jifa da wayar akan gado wani kiran ya sake shigowa a take ya danna rejected. Kamin ya aje wayar sako ya shigo masa. 

“Waira ce take son magana da kai, ta takura tana son ta tambaye ka wani abu”

Ya karanta sakon, kamin yayi decided zai dauka ko ba zai dauka ba, kiran ya sake shigowa, sai da ta kusa yankewa sannan ya daga ya saka wayar a hands-free, kuma yaki yayi magana har sai da Waira ta fara magana. 

“Allo Ammir”

A dayan bangaren sai Ummi ta matso kusa ta karbi wayar ta saka hands-free saboda ta ji muryar ďanta. 

“Ya aka yi?”

“Ina ta kira baka daga ba”

“Yanzu na daga ai”

“Baka son magana da ni?”

“Me yasa na daga wayar to?”

“Gashi nan kana bata fuska”

Ta fada ba dan ta ganshi ba, sai dan ta karanci hakan a muryarsa da yadda yake amsa mata. Ya nufi boutique dinsa ya tsaya gaban madubi yana kallon kansa, da gaske fuskarsa a hade take.

“Zan aje waya sai ka yi far'a sai na sake kira”

Ta fada. Jin haka sai ya saka ya sassauta fuskar yayi ya sauke numfashi. 

“Wayar tana kusa da ke ko? Ita tace na ki fada min haka?”

Ummi ta yi saurin girgiza ma Waira kai. 

“Aa Ummi tana dakinta”

“Ni na sauko ina falo”

Ya jimmm for some seconds sannan ya ce.

“Me mike son ki tambaye ni?”

“Abubuwa da yawa, na ce Ya Maleek ya kawo ni, sai yayi min ihu wai ba za a sake zuwa ba, kuma idan na sake yin maganarka ma sai ya min duka”

“Saboda shi ubanki ne?”

“Aa shi Ya Maleek ne”

“Baki da alaka da shi ai, ba shi da hujja”

“Shi yaron Ummi ne ai”

“Baki da alaka da Ummi baki da alaka da kowa a gidan nan, so babu wanda zai saka ki dole ko hana ki abun da kike so, idan ma akwai wannan to ni ne, domin ni na dauko ki daga daji, ni ne sikar zuwanki garin nan and that stupid house, remember?”

Ta kalli Ummi sannan ta daga masa kai. 

“Yes”

“Good so no one has power over you, tambaye ni abun da kike son ki sani”

Ummi ta yi saurin rada mata a kunne. 

“Zaka zo sai na tambaye ka?”

“No”

“Please”

“No”

“Abubuwa da yawa ne, ina son na sani zaka zo saboda ni?”

“Aa”

“Baka damuwa da matsalar kowa kai?”

Yayi shiru, ya saka hannunsa ya taba hancinsa ya runtse ido ya bude. 

“Dole sai na zo wai?”

“Eh”

“Zaki iya tambayata a waya”

“Bana so a waya, kai baka da tausayi Ameer ko? Shiyasa ka tafi ka bar ni a lokacin da maciji ya cije ni a daji, ban manta ba i will hate you more”

“Zan zo”

Ya amsa ba tare da shiri ba. 

“Yanzu?”

“No”

“Gobe ina zuwa school da safe”

“Zan same ki school din”

“Kasan ina ne?”

“Ki turo min address a waya”

“Okay zan aje waya”

“Good night”

“Good Night”

“Yeah Good Night”

Sai ta sake fada. 

“Good night”

“Okay sai da safe”

Sai da ta yanke kiran sannan ya fito daga dakin ya jefar da wayar akan bed, shi yana da alot of questions da zai mata, sai dai hakan ba yana nufi ko da ya tafi ya shiga gidan ba sai dai ya tsaya daga wani gurin ta zo ta same shi. 

“Bata manta ba, mata suna rike abun da yayi musu ciwo a zuciyarsu”

Ya fada yana tuna zancen da ta yi masa cewar ya barta a daji bayan maciji ya cijeta. 

“Storyteller”

He said, sannan ya nufi bathroom dinsa. 



UMMI's POV. 

Ummi da mamaki take kallon Waira, bata taba tunanin tana da wayo ba irin yau, a yanzu ta gane Waira ta tashi daga karamar yarinya da take mata kallo zuwa baba mai wayo da basira. Domin bayan maganar farko data rada mata cewar zai zo ta tambaye bata sake ce mata komai ba, ita ta tsara masa komai. 

“Baki taba fada mana cewar kin san Ameer ba Waira, ashe shi ya dauko ki ya saka ki a motar Nimra?”

“Ban san waya saka ni ba, amman dai na ganshi kuma ya gan ni, yana kallona a lokacin da maciji ya cijeni na yi ta neman taimakonsa be taimaka min ba har na suma ban san an saka ni a mota ba, ni dai na gani a wani guri tare da Sulem”

Ummi ta shafa kanta ta sumbaceta ta rumgumeta. 

“Ina kaunarki Waira, yanzu kin san abun da nake so da ke, gobe idan kin tafi school, school bus ba zata dawo da ke ba, ina son ki roke shi ya kawo ki gidan nan, na san zai yi domin na lura kina da wani sirri a muryarki da mu'alamarki dake karya duk wata izza da fushi ko girman kai a gurin namiji, daman ko wace mace da yadda Allah ya halicceta, kin ga ni da ina kamarki farinjini na yi sosai da kiriniya, step father na ya sha wahala ta a lokacin har karyashi an yi saboda ni, Mamana kuma ba a magana Allah dai yayi mata rahama (Lallai kam dan mahaifin Deen da Deen sun sha duka saboda Zahra)”

Waira ta amsa. 

“Toh Ummi, amman Ya Maleek ba zai yi ihu ba?”

“Ba zai yi ba, babu abun da nake bukata a yanzu kamar kusanci da ďana”

Ummi ta dago Waira daga jikinta. 

“Gobe zan miki cake mai dadi ki tafi da shi”

“Okay”

Ta nufi upstairs tana jindadi zata ga Ameer a gobe ta yi masa tambayoyi akan abun da ya shige mata duhu.

She wake-up early saboda ta kwana rumgume da baby rabbit dinta da kuma tunanin haduwarta da Ameer. Tun asuba ta sauko kasa da zomonta ko wanke baki bata yi ba, ta nufi kitchen domin ta san Ummi ke shirya mata abun zuwa makaranta kuma tun da har ta fadi cewar zata yi mata cake. Ta leka Kitchen din kamar yadda ta saba sai ta samu Ummi da Mahmood a ciki yana taya ta aiki. Da kuzarinta ta shiga Kitchen din.

“Laaaa”

Ya juyo ya kalleta yana murmushi. 

“Laa zaki ce yau ni nake taya Ummi aiki ko?”

Ya daga kai. 

“Daddy ne ya raba mana aiki, yace yau idan na gobe Maleek ne, jibi Namra gata kuma ke, haka zamu yi ta yi har mu saba”

Ta juya ta kalli Ummi. 

“Ummi Good Morning”

“Good Baby tafi ki wanke fuska ki yi wanka, zan hada miki tea yanzun nan kamin cake ya zama ready”

“Okay”

Ta juya ta fito daga kitchen din ta nufi stairs. hakan yayi daidai da shigowar Maleek falon, daman idan ya gama sallah azuba baya tashi a masallaci sai ya gama azkar dinsa, sannan yake shigowa gidan. Tsayawa ta yi sai da ya iso inda take ta gaishe shi kamar yadda ta Ummi ta koya mata. 

“Good Morning”

Tsaye yayi yana kallonta sai ta sauke idonta kasa.

“Morning”

Ya amsa sannan ya wuce ya fara taka stairs din, bayansa ta bi, sai gashi ya tsaya ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Waye Ummi ta ce ki dauko waya a kira jiya da dare?”

“Malamina”

A take ta kirkiri karya ta fada masa abun da ba halinta ba. Domin bata yin karya mo matter what, a yanzun ma tana tsoron ya ce zai dake ta ne. Be ce mata komai ba ya juya ya haye sama, sannan ita ma ta shiga dakinta. Karfe bakwai da rabi school bus ta faka kofar gidan, sanin lokaci yayi ya saka Waira ta aje kofin tea da take sha ta ta dauki jakarta dake gefenta ta mike tsaye. 

“Ummi time yayi”

Ummi ta so daga kujerarta ta matsa kusa da Waira ta sumbancin goshinta. 

“Allah ya miki albarka, ga cake din na musamman ne na yi, yayi dadi sosai ki ci da yawa” 

“Okay Ummi Thank you”

Ta karbi cake din ta nufi hanyar falo, Ummi kuma ta kalli Mahmood ta ce. 

“Please fita ka fadawa driver bus din ba shi zai dawo da ita ba, za a zo a dauke ta ne”

Mahmood Ummi take yi ma magana amman Maleek ne yayi tambaya.

“Waye zai dauke ta?”

Ummi ta kalleshi. 

“Ni zan je na dauke ta, ina son na gwada driving ne yau”

Maleek ya juyo yana Waira da Mahmood ya rufa nata baya domin cika umarnin Ummi.

“Ba driver makarantar ke da alhaki ba, principal dinsu ke da alhaki, dole idan za a yi haka, ni ne zan kira na sanar musu ko kuma Abiey”

Ya fada bayan ya juyo da kansa. 

“To ka sanar musu”

“Zan sanar musu, sai muje tare mu dauko ta, Abiey ya ce mu daina barinki kina aikin wahala”

Ya fada sannan ya mike tsaye ya bar dinning din. Ummi ta bishi da kallo tana tunanin yadda zata bullowa lamarin. Tashi tai ita ma ta nufi stairs sai da ta fara leka dakinta ta samu Dr da yaranta wato Jabir, Umar Juwairiyyya da kuma Yesmin sai yarta Namra suna karyawa, bata ce musu komai ba ta saki kofar dakin. Ta juya tana kallon bangaren da dakin Nimra yake, a take idonta ya cika da hawaye, takawa ta yi ta karasa har bakin kofar dakin ta murda kofar ta bude ta shiga ciki. Katon hoton Nimra dake manne ta fara kallo hawaye na mata zirya, sannan ta kalli wanda suka yi tare. 

“Allah ya miki rahma yata”

Ta furta cikin kuka sannan ta karasa ta zauna saman gadonta kamin ta kwanta ta lumshe ido tana kuka.
Kamar yadda Ummi ta bukata Maleek ya kira makarantarsu  ya sanar musu school bus ba zata kawo Waira ba zuwa za'ayi a dauke ta, as the result of shi zai je ya dauke ta tare da Ummi. 

Misalin sha biyu Ameer ya bar office ba dan ba shi da aikin ba, sai dan yana son ya cikawa Waira alkawarin da ya daukar mata, almost three days to four be je office ba sai dai kasancewar ya tashi da dan kuzari kuma da marmarin office din domin a yanzu takure yake yana bukatar abun da zai saka shi mantar da shi damuwarsa. Daga office din ya dauki hanyar makarantarsu, sai gashi ya tararda abun da ya fi tsana wato traffic, ko kadan baya son tsayawar da motoci suke, ba dan akwai motoci a gabansa ba babu wanda sai hana shi jan motarsa yayi gaba, ko da kuwa a kasar da ake cin tarar mutun ne idan ya karya irin wannan dokar balle a Nigeria da yake ganin komai yayi be yi laifi ba. Ana sakin traffic din yaja motarsa ba tare da lura da tsohuwar da ta zo da gudu zata karbi sadaka a gaban wata mota dake gefensa ba, a lokacinta na hanzari ta wuce kamin ya tashi motar yayi daidai da jan motar da yayi sai jin yayi ya bugu abu, da sauri yayi baya sai ya sake jin ya taka abu tsayar da motar yayi ya bude ya fito. Rayuwar Abuja ba ta yi ba wani lokacin, domin ba kowa yake damuwa da abun da ya dame wani ba, ba kowa ne ya tsaya kallon abun da ya faru ba, kowa ta tsabgar gabansa yake, few mutane ne suka iso gurinta mutanen da take bata a tare da su sune a suka fi yawa sai kiran Allah suke ganin yadda ya taka kafarta sai jini take. Taohuwar kuma sai ihu take kana ganinta ka san ta gama fita hayyacinta domin ya taka kafarta sosai a reverse din da yayi baya. Kansa ya shafa ya busar da numfashi.

“Innalillahi akwai yan'uwanta a nan?”

Ya tambaya yana kallon mutanen abokan bararta.

“Aa amman dai na san gidansu”

Cewar wata tsohuwar, kamin dayar ta ce. 

“Akwai waya a jakar buhunta a dauko a kira iyalin”

“Kamin a kira iyalinta a yanzu dai ina son wani ya bini mu tafi asbiti”

Wacce ta fisu sauran kurciya ta kamata sai wasu mazan suka rika ta aka ciro kafarta daga karkashin motar, Ameer ya bude bayan motarsa aka saka ta, sannan dayar ta shiga ya rufe motar ana Allah ya sauwake. Da ada ne babu abun da zai saka Ameer tsayawa ba, ba tsohuwa ya kada be ko jajarin da aka haifa fa yau ne ya kade ba zai tsaya ba, kuma babu wanda ya isa yayi masa wani abu. Idan ma wadanda suka san shi ne sai dai aka kara a gidansu Mr Bashir ya dauki nauyin jinyar, wani lokacin kuma idan accident ya faru sai da ya ciro kudi ya watsa ma mutum yayi tafiyarsa. Amman yau shi ne da bude motarsa a saka masa wanda ya kade har jini na bata masa mota. Ban da private hospital din da suke zuwa be san wata asibiti ba dan haka can ya nufa da ita. Kai tsaye aa wuce da ita Emergency bangaren yan hadurra, a waje ya tsaya shi da macen da ta rakota ya karbi wayarta a jakar buhun dake hannun matar saboda ta tabbatar masa bata iya kira ba, bata iya amfani da waya ba. Da da ne ba zai iya rike wayar ba saboda ta fito a hannun da be sani ba, gashi wayar karama ce da ta kusan mutuwa har aka daureta da roba saboda murfi ya tsaya. Wannan kaddara ta sauya masa rayuwa da mu'alama, cikin har da walwalarsa da farinciki da yake a kullum. Bangaren kiransa ya shiga ya duba numbers din da take yawan kira da kuma wadanda ake kiranta.

“Kin san yadda ta yi saving number wanda za a kira”

Rasa number da zai kira ya saka Ameer ya kalli matar ya tambayeta. 

“Eh ranka ya dade, sunanta Aisha jikarta ce ita kadai take da waya a gidan ma, kuma ita take cewa a kira mata idan za ayi kira”

Ya maida hankalinsa gurin wayar ya duba number farko da aka rubutawa Aisha ya kira a wayar ya mikwa matar. 

“Toh Toh”

Ta karba da hannu biyu ta kara a kunne. 

“Hello Aisha”

Matsawa yayi ya bata guri jin an amsa kira sai yayi gaba kadan yana rumgume hannayensa. 

“Ranka ya dade ya sunan wannan Asibitin?”

Ya juyo ya fada mata tare da kallon agogon hannunsa. 

“Hikima hospital”

Ta fadawa yarinyar a waya sannan ta sauke wayar. 

“Tace gata nan zuwa, Allah sarki hankalinta duk ya tashi sai kuka take”

Ameer ya busar da iskar bakinsa ya sake kallon agogonsa a karo na biyu. 

“Akwai inda nake son tafiya, za 'ayi muku komai a nan, karku kashe ko naira ni zan biya komai, kuma ki tsaya a nan ki kula da ita kamin jikarta ta zo, zan dawo a anjima”

“Toh ranka ya dade, Allah ya saka da alheri”

Ya kasa amsa mata da Ameen sai ya saka kai ya fice daga gurin. Daga asibitin kai tsaye ya nufi gurin wanki mota, shi ma da tambaya alexander ya isa gurin wankin motar da yafi kusa da asibitin domin be taba mai wanki mota ba, a gidansu ake wanke musu idan ma ya kama sai an kai toh ba shi yake kawai ba sai dai na bar motar a gida masu aikin gidansu, sai da isa gurin sai kuma wata zuciyar ta raya masa za su iya zargin wani abu, domin jinin mutum ne a motar ba kowa zai fahimta ba. Canja shawarar da yayi ne ya saka ya yi reverse sai ya canja hanya. Kamar ya san plan din da aka shirya isa makarantar a time din da suke daf da tashi.  Waje ya tsaya ya aika mai gadin gate ya sanar da principal din yana neman Waira, har mai gadin ya ya tafi sai kuma ya dawo ya tambaya sunan babanta domin zai iya yiyu ba ita kadai cw Waira a school din ba. 

“Ya sunana babanta?”

Ameer ya dan yi shiru yana nazari, be san sunan babanta ba kuma be san sunan da take amfani da shi a yanzu matsayin sunan uba ba. 

“Waira Aliyu”

Ya fadi sunan mahaifin Maleek ba dan yana da tabbacin da sunan take amfani ba. 

“Okay”

Ya juya ya shiga cikin makarantar. Be fadede ba ya dawo, sai aka bukaci Ameer ya shigo ciki domin tantance waye yake neman Waira. Yamutsa fuska yayi yana jin kamar yayi tafiyarsa, ya san idan ya shiga ciki za su tsare shi da tambaboyi ne da be san ma yadda zai amsa su ba. Ba dan kar tace ya karya mata alkawari ba da ba zai shiga ciki ba, haka dai ya daure ya fito daga motarsa ya shiga cikin makarantar, Security yana gaba Ameer na binsa a baya har suka shiga office din. Ameer ya mikawa mutumen hannu suka gaisa.

“Ka yi hakuri, dokoki ne na makaranta dole mu san wanda zai dauki dalibar mu, kuma dole mu san wanda ya kawo ta idan kawota aka yi, an kira mu daga gidansu an fada mana zaka zo, amman duk da haka ya kamata mu tantance waye kai, saboda hakkinmu ne kula da daliban mu matukar suna karanta”

Ameer yayi kamar yace musu shi ba daukarta zai yi ba ganinta kawai zai yi sai kuma yaji ba zai iya ba saboda gadarar ta tashi. Sun bashi littafi ya saka details dinsa, sannan aka kira Waira ta zo office din, ta shigo tana sanye da uniform, gashin kanta a fake a baya an sako shi ya sauko a bayanta, blue and black din uniform din ya mata kyau sosai. Tana ganin Ameer bata tsaya komai ta rumgume shi da murna. 

“Da gaske zaka zo ashe”

“I said i will”

Ya amsa fuska ba yabo ba fallasa. 

“Motana yana waje muje can mu yi magana”

“aa zaka jira mu tashi ne sai mu tafi tare, kai zaka kai ni gida zai mu yi magana a hanya”

“Let's talk first”

“Okay kaje ka jira ni a mota yanzu za a buga karaurawa”

Ya juya ya fice daga office din, sannan mutumen ya kalleta ya ce. 

“Kin san shi?”

“Sosai”

“Okay ba wani matsala ko?”

Ta amsa masa babu da kai sannan ta juya ya fice. Ajinsu ta koma ta zauna a kujerar ta hada littafanta ta saka a jaka sannan ta kufa kanta a teburin da take karatun domin kowa da kujerarsa, haka take bata da sakewa a makaranta saboda suna mata kallon bare, gashi ita kuma ta kasa sakin jiki da saba da kowa, a kullum idan ta shigo makarantar tana maida hankali tayi abun da ya kawo ta ne, wannan ya saka take daga cikin students masu kwazo da saurin gane abu idan aka fada, ko aka yi musu bayani, secondly lessons din da ake mata a gida yana matukar taimaka mata sosai, sai dai sauran daliban da suka maida hankali kamar ita sun fita experience domin sun fara daga farko ne ita kuma ta hau abun ne daga sama. 
Tana jin na kada ƙaraurawa ta goya jakarta da sauri ta dauko cake din da Ummi ta yi mata dake karkashin table dinta ta fice cikin zumudi ta nufi gate, a ka'ida idan za a fita daga makarantar sai anyi signed daga mai daukar har dalibai idan kuma School bus ce zata kai su gida zai sun yi shi ma mai tukin yayi da nufin shi ya kai su gida. Ita ta fara saka hannu a inda ta saba, sannan security ya nufi inda motar Ameer take ya kai masa littafi ya karba yayi sign din. Sannan ta bude front seat ta shiga yana kallonta sai ta sakar masa murmushi. 

“Ya karatu?”

“Ba dadi”

Ya rage idonsa yana kallonta, he can't lie tana da kyau duk yadda zai misalta abun ya wuce tunaninsa, ba ma kamar yanzu da yake ganin nishadi da murna a fuskarta.

“Why?”

“Bana son karatun ni ai, Ummi forced to do so”

“If you don't want babu wanda zai saka ki dole, you can tell her”

“Ko na fada mata ba zata bari na zauna a gida, kuma Ya Maleek zai yi fada he hate me so much”

Ta dan bata fuska ta turo baki, irin batawar da ya kara mata kyau domin a shagwabe ta yi maganar. This is the second time da ya ji abubuwa suna burgeshi akanta, far'arta da kuma bata fuska ko wanne kyau yake kara mata. Ba dan ya tabbatar ita din ce yarinyar da ya gani a can duniyar ba mai matukar kazanta da datti da ko za a hade kur'ane a rantse masa ba zai yarda ita ce aka gyara ta zama kyakkyawa haka ba, har wani abu nata yake burgeshi, yarinyar fa ganin bera a kanta ya saka shi amai, gashi a yanzu ko yar minister ba zata gwada mata kyau gashi ba, domin an gyara mata shi ya kwanta lum ya kara baƙi sai sheki yake kamar ba nata ba. 

Ta bude dan box din cake din ta saka hannunta ta gutsira cake cin ta ci. Yanzu kuma bakinta yake kallon yadda take motsa shi a hankali tana cin cake din, ta dago ta kalleshi sai ta dauki karamin spoon dake gefen box din ta saka ta dibi cake din ta kai masa saitin bakinsa. Ya kalli cake din sannan ya kalli fuskarta. 

“Akwai dadi ka ci, na aje ban ci ba saboda kai, ban yi break ba”

Ya bude baki ta saka masa ya fara taunawa, ta aje spoon din ta saka hannunta ta fara ci. 

“Akwai dadi?”

Ya daga mata wani irin kallonta yake kamar ya hadeta. Ta sake daukar spoon ta diba ta kai masa a baki ya karba ya ci, sai ta aje ta saka hannu tana ci. 

“Ni bana ci abinci da wannan”

“Why?”

“A garin mu da hannu muke cin komai, ya fi dadi”

Ta saka saka dauka ta kai masa a baki, wannan karon da hannunta ta kai masa. Sai ya dan tsaya kallonta sannan ya bude bakin ta saka masa.

“Ummi ce ta yi min yayi dadi sosai”

Cak ya tsaya da taunawar da yake, fuskarsa ta canja daga ba yabo ba fallasa to ba yabo, hannu ya kai ya dauki tissue ya zuba ragowar a ciki ya sauke glass ya jefar. Wani iri yake ji ace mahaifiyarsa tana raye amman be taba cin abincinta ba ko sau daya, be san yadda girkinta yake ba. 

“Tambaye ni abun da kike so, zan tafi”

“Kai zaka kai ni gida ai, na fadawa Ummi ba school bus zata maida ni ba”

Ya juyo ya kalleta kamar ya ce wani abu, sai kuma kwarjininta da ya cika masa ido ya hana shi kin cewa komai. Ya maida hankalinsa gaba ya jaya motar suka kama hanya, ko da wasa be sake kallon inda take ba.

“Ka yi fushi kuma? Saboda na baka cake din Ummi? Why do you hate her?”

“Why don't you ask her why she hate me from first place?”

“She didn't, tana sonka sosai Ameer”

“Kuma ta bar ni? Ita tace ki zo ki ba ni cake? Ki siye ni da kalamai?”

“Aa bana karya, bata ce tana son na baka cake ba, daman ni abincina daga cake sai biscuits ko fruits, tana yi min cake kullum”

Yayi shiru be ce mata komai ba, sai hawaye da suka cika idonsa. 

“I'm sorry”

“You shouldn't”

“Ummi tana sonka sosai”

“Waira ke yarinya ba ki san komai ba”

Ta tari numfashinsa.

“Na san komai, na san komai tun kamin Ummi ta fada min na san komai”

Ya kalleta

“Taya? Wannan dan iskan Maleek ya fada min ko?”

“Ni bana hira da Maleek, he hate me shi ma kuma ni na fada masa, na sani ne ssboda ina iya sanin abun da ya faru da mutum”

This time around dariya yayi. 

“Waira kina tunanin kin fini wayo? Kina iya sanin abun da zai faru miyasa kike tambaya waya koya min busa?”

“Be zama lallai ka sani ba, amman idan na rumgume ka zan iya sani”

“Then what are you waiting for?”

“Stop the car”

Ya samu guri ya faka gefen titi sai ta bude gefenta ta fita ta zagaya inda yake ta bude masa. 

“Fito”

Samun kansa yayi da bin umarninta ya fito daga motar, sai ta rumgumeshi ta rufe ido, saman kanta yake kallo hannayensa na zube a muhallinsu, ta kai minti talatin tana rumgume da shi, shi be gaji ba kuma be saka hannu ya rumgume ta ba ko yace ta sake shi, duk kuwa da irin abun da yake ji. Ta dago ta kalleshi da kamar tsoro. 

“Eid ya koya maka?”

Ta daga mata kai, ba dan yarda tana iya ganin past life din mutum ba. 

“A garin da ka je karatu? Kana yawan busar sarewa amman baka iya mai kyau kamar nasa ba”

“Maybe kin san shi, shi ya fada miki cewar ya koya min”

“Be fada min ba, amman na san shi, shi ďan'uwa ne, na san da cewar shi kadai ya iya busar shiyasa nake mamakin yadda naji kana busawar”

“Na ji wannan sai kuma me?”

“Yau ka kade wata tsohuwar ka kaita asibiti”

“A motata akwai jini maybe kin ga jinin ne, cewa tsohuwa ce kuma wannan kin canka ne kawai, look Waira ke da Ummi ba za ku iya wasa da kwakwalwata ba”

Ya juya zai shiga sai ta ce. 

“Ranar da Ummi ta fada maka ita ce mahaifiyarka, ka tafi gurin wata mata Humaira, ka fada mata damuwarka. Jiya kanwarka Fiyya ta shiga ďakinka ta yi magana da kai, kamin ka zo nan daga office kake. Kana shirya yadda zaka bar garin nan ka koma wata duniyar da babu wanda ya sanka ka zauna, ranar da Nimra ta mutu ka zo nan da dare, sa safe ma ka zo, da kai aka kaita makabarta, kuma shi ne zuwanka na farko, wannan shi ne karo na farko da wata ta yi hatsari ka tsaya ka dauketa ka kaita asibiti kuma har ka sakata a motarka, kamin ka zo nan kaje gurin wanki mota, sai ka yi tunanin za su yi zargin ka kashe wani sai ka fasa bada wanki ka zo da motar a haka, kana son ka tambaye ya aka yi na zama haka ya aka yi na iya hausa, ka taba ganina a school bus a lokacin da baka gane ni ce ba, ni kuma ban ganka ba..... ”

Haka ta rika zayyano masa abubuwan da suka faru da bata sani ba, da kuma wadanda ya san be yi maganarsu da kowa ba sai kansa. Tana fara maganar ya juyo yana kallonta da tsananin mamaki har ta kai aya. 

“Ya aka yi kika san haka?”

“Wannan shi ne sirrina da ban taba fadawa kowa ba, ina ganin rayuwar da ta faru, ta haka ne na gane Ummi tana dauke da cutar leukemia, ba tare da ta fadawa kowa ba, ta haka na gano yadda take ta boye soyayyarka a zuciyarta, na gano damuwarta na son rayuwa da kai ni na fadawa Iyalanta tana dauke da cutar da take stage 3”

“Duba kike yi?”

“Bana duba, al'adar garinmu kowa yana irin baiwarsa ta tsafi ne, sai dai ni tawa ta sha banban da saura, saboda ana jiran na kai wasu shekaru ne a ba ni sarauta ta sarauniyar matsafa da garin, sai kuma gashi na gudu saboda an zarge ni da kashe kashe wani, alhalin ban aikata ba?”

“Me yasa ba ayi amfani da tsafin an gano ba ke kika aikata ba?”

“Ban tsaya jiran a gano ba, na gudu saboda bana son sarautar kuma a dokar da aka saka min idan na gudu kashe ni za'ayi”

Hawaye ya sauko idonta. 

“Ina iyayenki suke?”

“ba ni da iyaye, duka sun mutu, ni kadai nake rayuwa a cikin wani daki, tare da beraye da zakaru, ban san wani abu dadi bachi ba sai da na zo nan, ban wani ya kira da ya ba sai da Ummi ta kira ni, ban san gatan da dadin dake cikin wanka kullum ba sai a wannan duniyar, ban san saka wani tufafin a kullum ba sai a nan, tun ana yi min da karfi, har na fara yi da kaina saboda na saba, a yanzu ko wane dare sai na yi wanka na wanke baki nake kwantawa, tsabanin can da ban san wani abu tsabta ba, ni da iyayena suka mutu sun tafi sun bar ni a cikin wata kazamar rayuwa, ni ce bana son tsabta bana son wanka saboda ina ganin hakan shi ya fi min, kuma ni zan iya mutuwa a kowane lokaci saboda na san ba za su kyale mu ba, ni da Ummi duk mutuwa muke jira, ita tana son ta gyara komai kamin ta tafi, tana son ta rabe ka ka kyautata maka, ni kuma bana son komai sai dai na san bana son mutuwa”

Be san lokacin da ya rumgume ta ba, ya lumashe ido hawaye suka zubo masa.

Sai ta fashe da kuka sosai. 

“I can take you back, zan maida ke inda na dauko ki, zaki nuna min hanyar garinku, zamu tafi tare mu roki yafiyarsu”

“Ba zan gane hanya ba, sun bata da komai a kaina, wanda ba dan garin ba, ba zai shiga garin ba, ba za su yafe ba, ba za su saurari kowa ba, ba zaka iya ba”

“Zan iya Waira i will do this”

Ya sumbanci saman kanta. 

“Ni dai ina son, kamin na mutu ka zauna lafiya da Ummi, ita tana sona sosai, ita ce ta zama min uwa, a gurinta na san abun da ƴa take ji idan uwarta tana raye, ta ba ni duk wani jindadi bata kyamata tun ina da kazanta, ina son ka yi rayuwa da ita lafiya, ina son na ga haka kamin na mutu ko kuma ita ta mutu, ina son farincikinta, Ameer ko wani dare na gani tana kuka saboda kai, tana kaunarka sosai tana son kasancewa da kai, kana da iyaye ai kai Ameer ba zaka taba sanin dadinsu ba har sai basu da rayuwa, na yi mamarin nawa, idan ina son ganinsu sai da na rumgume danginsu na ga hoton fuskarsu na ga rayuwarsu i miss them”

Ya dagota daga jikinsa ya sake hannunsa biyu ya share hawayenta. 

“Ba zaki mutu ba, babu abun da zai same ki, na saka taimakonki a lokacin da ganki a daji, yanzu ba zan ki taimakonki ba”

Ta daga kanta tana kallonsa.

“I won't hurt anyone anymore, domin ban san ta inda zan fara neman gafara ba i regret what i did to Nimra i wash...”

“Then don't hurt your mother, karka dawo ita ma kana nadama a lokacin da bata nan, we're all making mistakes, kowa yana yin kuskure muna yin ba daidai ba to miyasa idan wasu sun yi ba daidai ba ba zamu yafe musu ba?”

Yayi murmushi yaja kumatunta. 

“You're so brilliant”

Ta yi murmushi tana kallon cikin idonsa da blue eyes dinta. 

“Zaka yafe mata?”

Yayi shiru. 

“To zaka so ka zauna da mu?”

Wannan kam a take ya amsa mata.

“No no”

“Please bana son ka bar ni, ni bana da dangi a yanzu kai ku, mutumen da nake so rasa su nake, kuma ka ga ni ba dadewa zan yi ba idan na mutu sai ka tafiyarka”

“Wayo kike min Waira you're just building a room for Ummi”

“I'm building a room for all of us, ina son mu yi rayuwa a gida ďaya, kamar iyali daya a gidan nan Nimra ce kawai take so na sai Ummi da Mahmood, Ya Maleek baya so na, Abiey ma baya so na, na rasa Eid, da Sulem i don't want to lose you too”

“You wouldn't, idan kina so zaki iya magana da Ummi ki dawo gidanmu da zama”

“Me yasa kai ba zaka zauna a gidan Ummi ba? Why do you hate her”

“Saboda ba zan iya zama karkashin inuwa ďaya da Maleek ba, ba zan iya zama a gidan mahaifinsa ba”

Ta kama hannunsa. 

“Please”

Ya rike hannun nata yana murzawa a hankali. Kamar daga sama suka ji muryar Maleek.

“Ke Waira”

Ta zabura ta juya da sauri tana kallon inda muryarsa ke fitowa, Ameer kam ko dago kai be yi ba balle ya kalleshi kuma ya ki ya saki hannunta duk kuwa da irin kokarin da take tana son kwace hannun. Ummi ta bude mota ta fito ta biyo bayan Maleek da ya nufo inda Ameer da Waira suke tsaye. 

“Maleek Maleek bari na yi magana da shi”

Shi ne abun da take fada tana kokarin rikowa shi domin ta lura da yadda ransa yayi matukar baci. 

“Daman na raya a zuciyata kai ka dauke ta, tun da muka je makarantar aka ce mana wani ya zo ya tafi da ita, na raya kai ne sai gashi ina duba details din abun kuma sai na ga kai din ne”

Ameer ya saki hannun Waira ya kalli Ameer fuska kamar bakin hadari. 

“Me ye a abun kunya? Biyo yarinyar da ka tsana har makaranta da sunan daukarta, ko kuma tare abokinka a hanya kana fada masa maganar banza a lokacin da mahaifiyarka take kokarin hanaka?”

“Thank you ka ce Mahaifiyata ashe ka san bata cancanci zama uwar kazamin yaro irinka ba”

“Sai kuma gashi ta haife ni, ya ranka?”

“Fessss haihuwarka kawai ta yi bata amsa sunan mahaifiyarka ba”

Ummi ta dakawa Maleek tsawa. 

“Maleek ina ganinka kamar mai hankali? How could you say those words to your own brother?”

Ameer yayi murmushi yana kalleta. 

“Karki damu, Maleek be taba zama ďan'uwana ba and he wouldn't be, he is just a friend shi ma kuma a can da”

Ameer ya maida dubansa gurin Waira.

“Shiga mota na kai ki gida”

Ta girgiza kai da sauri hawaye na mata zuba, jikinta sai rawa yake ita dai daman can bata son ta ga ana tashin hankali balle kuma a yanzu da take ganin kamar saboda ita ne komai ya faru. Da ido Maleek yayi mata alama da ta wuce zuwa gurin motarsa. Ta fara takawa Ameer ya fisgota ya dawo da ita. 

“You should know your limit kai ba ubanta ba ne da zaka rika juyata yadda kake so she's under no one control but me”

“Saboda kai ne ubanta kenan?”

“Saboda ni ne silar zuwanta nan”

Maleek yayi murmushi da ya fi kama da dariya. 

“Yarinyar da ka ce baka sani ba? Yarinyar da ka bari a mota saboda kana tunanin ta mutu? Yarinyar da ka wulakanta? Ashe dai ka santa kenan Maleek what a shame”

“Okay that's enough, kuna kunyata kanku ne kawai a gaban idona, ku daina saka ta a cikin matsalarku you guys have no idea what she's going through”

Ummi ta kama hannun Waira dake ta kuka ta nufi motar da suka shigo da ita ta barsu a tsaye idan ma cinye junansu za su yi sun dade ba su yi ba. Ganin ran Ummi ya bace ya saka Maleek bin bayanta ya bar Ameer tsaye a gurin yana kallonsu. Ummi da Waira baya suka shiga shi kuma ya shiga gaba yaja motar suka kama hanya. 

“I warned yarinyar nan, Ummi do you plan this?”

“Yanzu kuma ni ce bar zargi ka gama da da zaka dawo a gurin uwarsa?”

“Ummi ta ya aka yi ya san lokacin da suke tashi? How ma ya zan makarantarsu? Kuma ke kika ce kar school bus ta dawo da ita, secondly tun dazu nake cewa mu taho amman baki fito ba sai da kika tabbatar ya dauketa”

“Idan ma daukarta yayi me ye matsalarka? Shi ma yana da iko da ita kamar yadda kake da, babu ubanta a cikinku”

“Ba shi da iko da ita Ummi, be san cinta da shanta ba be san gurin bachinta da karantunta, be san damuwarta da kukanta ba, be san farincikinta ba dan haka ba shi da wata isa ko iko akanta, a gidanmu take Under my father control, ba zan taba bari yayi iko da ita ba he's late, yana son iko da ita ya barta a daji ta wahala har ta kusa mutuwa, no one ba zan ba shi wannan damar ba”

“Thank you”

Ummi ta fada masa, sai ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“I'm sorry bana nufin bata miki rai, ki yafe min please”

Ummi bata ce masa komai ba ta maida hankalinsa gurin titi, hakan ya saka shi juyawa ya cigaba da tukin, suna hada ido da Waira ta madubi gaba ya dalla mata harara, sai ta yi hanzarin rufe idonta ta kife kai jikin Ummi. Ko da suka isa gidan Jabir na tsaye harabar gidan tare da Juwairiyyya, Dr Zainab kuma tana tsaye bakin entrance da alama magana suke. Maleek ya fara fita sannan ya budewa Ummi ta fito Waira ma ta fito ta kama hannun Ummi ta rike saboda tana ganin kamar Maleek dukanta zai yi. 

“Ba ku tafi ba?”

Ummi ta tambaya. Dr Zainab ta kalleta tana fadin. 

“Yanzu za su wuce, na ce masa da ma yayi cancelled flights din gobe mu tafi tare”

“Mommy ni fa yadda kika san ina kam kaya haka nake, kara dai na tafi kawai sai kun iso”

“Da Juwairiyyya za a tafi?”

Ummi ta tambaya. Juwairiyyya ta amsa matada kanta.

“Aa rakiya zan yi ni sai gobe zamu tafi”

Jabir ya kalli Waira dake tsaye kusa da Ummi tana kallonsu.

“Waira kawata babu sallama?”

Ta kalli Maleek dake tsaye ya saka hannayensa aljihu. 

“Zan masa sallama”

Da kai yayi mata alama da tafi, sannan ta saki Ummi ta nufe shi da gudu ta rumgume. Maleek ya yamutsa fuska kamar wadda yayi arba da abun kazanta. 

“Haka ake good bye ke kowa abokin rumgumarki ne what's wrong with you?”

“Bata iya banbance halal da haram it's not her fault”

Cewar Mahmood yana kokarin rufe kofar falon Ummi. Jabir yayi murmushi sannan ya dagota daga jikinsa. 

“Me zan siyo miki idan zan dawo?”

“Wata kila ba zaka dawo ka tararda da ni ba”

“Me yasa kika saka tunanin a ranki Waira? Idan kuma an yafe miki fa?”

Ta yi shiru tana kallon kasa. Maleek ya sauke ajiyar zuciya a sirrance sannan ya ce 

“Waira shiga ciki, Jabir muje na sauke ka”

Ta matsa baya tana masa waving sannan ta nufi kofar falon Ummi. 

“Allah ya kiyaye Jabir”

Ummi ta fada sannan ta bi bayan Waira. Jabir ya amsa da Ameen sannan ya karaso gurin Maleek yana fadin. 

“Please don't be so harsh to her, idan abun da take ikirari ya faru abun da kake mata zai yi ta damunta”

“Ku ne dai kuke ganin kamar ina matsa mata, amman ni na san ina daga mata kafa sosai”

Ya fada sannan ya bude motarsa ya shiga. Sai da 
Maleek da Jabir suka bar gidan tare da Juwairiyyya da zata masa sallama sannan ya Dr ta koma ciki tare da Yesmin, Mahmood kuma ya shiga tasa motar ya fice. 

Ummi ta raka Waira har dakinta ta dauko mata tawul din da zata daura tana tambayarta. 

“Waira ta Ameer ya ci cake din da na hada miki”

“Eh ya ci”

“Da gaske?”

Waira ta daga mata kai tana murmushi kamar yadda Ummi ma take murmushi kamin Waira ta gusar da murmushin sakamakon amsar da ta bata. 

“Amman da na ce ke kika yi sai ya zubar”

“Wata kila zai dauke ni lokaci kamin Ameer ya fuskanci abun da nake nufi ya yafe min, zan jira har lokacin da zai fahimci gaskiya, har zuwa lokacin da zuciyarsa zata bude ya fahimce ni, sai ban sani ba ko rayuwa zata ba ni aron lokaci”

Waira ta karbi tawul din ta daura. 

“Ummi school bag dina da ragowar cake din yana can a motarsa mu kira shi mu ce ya kawo”

Ummi ta girgiza mata kai. 

“Zamu bari sai gobe da safe sai mu kira, kin ga yanzu ransa a bace yake”

“Okay Ummi”

Ummi ta shafa fuskarta. 

“Allah ya miki albarka”

“Ameen”




AMEER POV. 

Binsu yayi da kallo sai da suka wuce sannan ya shiga motarsa ya mika hannu ya rufe motar, zuciyarsa na mugun tafasa, a yanzu ya fahimci abun da take fada cewar Maleek baya sonta, daman can ya san halin Maleek baya son mata ko yan'uwansa ne balle ita da ta fado daga sama. Ba ma abun da ya bata masa rai kamar gadarar da Maleek din yake nuna masa.

“Zan gyawa yaron nan zama, sai na bashi mamaki”

Ya juya ya kalli jakarta da cake dinta dake cikin motar, sai ya daki sitiyarin motar da karfi, yana jin haushin yadda take tsoron Maleek. 

“Ni na jefaki a wannan halin, zan rabaki da gidan nan soon”

Ya fada daidai lokacin da ya faka motarsa a harabar asibitin Hikima domin hankalinsa ba zai kwanta ba idan be je ya duba tsohuwar da ya kade ba. Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke ya mika hannunsa ya dauko jakar makarantar ya bude ya ciro littafanta yana dubawa, da textbook ya fara kamin ya duba notebook, ba laifi tana rubutu yadda xa a fahimta even though bata gwane sosai ba rubutun yan primary 4 take yi. Yana dubawa maganar da suka yi a dazun tana dawo masa, tausayinta ya cika masa zuciya. And she's right shi be rasa gata ba, kuma matar da take ikirarin ita mahaifiyarsa ce tana dakun zuwan ranar da zai karbi hakan, and he would ko dan abun da ta fada masa cewar Ummi tana dauke da cutar Leukemia, ba sosai ya san komai akan cutar ba, amman ya san cuta ce mai hatsari dake farautar rayuwar ďan adam. Ya aje mika hannuna ya dauko box din cake din da ta bari ya dauka ya bude, kallon shape din cake din yake yana, kamin ya fi karfin zuciyarsa ya kai hannu ya dauki spoon din dake gefe ya gutsiri cake din ya ci.

“Da hannu yafi dadi mu bama ci da spoon”

Maganar Waira ta fado, masa sai ya aje spoon din a muhallinsa ya zari tissue ya saka ya dauki cake din yana ci. Sai da ya ci kusan rabi sannan ya rufe mata saura ya saka mata a jakarta ya aje jakar gefe ya kwanta jikin kujerar yana sauke ajiyar zuciya, duk wata magana da Waira ta yi masa sai da ta dawo masa a lokacin, ta fada masa kusan abun da mahaifinsa Mr Bashir ya fada masa amman be fahimta ba sai a yanzu. Bude motar yayi ya fito nufi cikin asibitin, ya isa Emergency ya nufi dakin da aka ya barta sai ya tarar wasu ne ba ita ba. Nurses din dake gurin ya tambaya ta fada masa cewar an canja mata daki. Wani ta saka yayi masa jagora har dakin da aka maidata, Mutumen na nuna masa dakin ya juya yayi tafiyarsa. Ameer ya kalli room number din dakin sannan ya murda kofar ya shiga, first abun da ya fara arba da shi is Humairah tana tsaye gurin kan tsohuwar idonta yayi ja har ya kumbura, kana ganinta kasan ba kadan ta yi kuka ba. Tsayawa yayi yana kallonta da mamaki ita ma kallon mamaki take masa, Mamarta kuma ta mike tsaye tana kallonsa domin ta gane shi ne mai gidan yarta Humairah ta rike fuskarsa tun a ganin farko da ta yi masa, shi kam ba dan ganin Humairah ba da ba zai iya shaidar fuskokinsu ba daga ita uwar har kakar. 

“Me kik.... Kakarki ce?”

Ta daga masa kai. 

“Kai ka kadeta?”

“It wasn't intentionally, zan wuce ne ita kuma zata je karbo sadaka”

Ya karasa gurin gadon. 

“Ya jikinta?”

“Da sauki amman har yanzu bata dawo hayyacinta ba”

“Ba zata dawo hayyacinta da wuri ba, tana bukatar lokaci”

“Ina wuni ranka ya dade”

Mahaifiyarta ta gaishe shi kamar zata risina. 

“Lafiya kalau”

Ya amsa yana jin wani iri. Sannan ya kalli Humairah ya ce. 

“Za'ayi muku komai a nan, zan tafi gida yanzu anjima kadan za a kawo muku abinci tare da kudi ku siye wani abun, kuma idan akwai abun da kuke bukata ki sanar da ni”

“Okay”

Da ok kawai ta amsa mahaifiyarta ta dora da godiya da addu'a, shi kuma ya juya ya fice bayan yayi ma tsohuwar fatar samun sauki. A lokacin da yake kokarin bude motarsa ya shiga ya ji muryar Humairah bayansa.

“How are you Ameer?”

Ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“I'm fine”

“Ban ga haka a fuskarka ba”

“I will be fine”

Ta rumgume hannayenta. 

“Ka yi magana da ita?”

“No maybe tonight idan zan kai jakar Waira”

“Who's Waira?”

Ya daga kansa yana kallon harabar gurin. 

“Wata yarinya ce mai kyau fuska da kyakkyawar zuciya, ta iya kyautata lafazi, gata da jan hankali, abar tausayi ce kuma abar so, abar kulawa full-option ta hada komai, and someone has never been in her heart”

“I'm sorry Ameer. It since like ka yi saurin warkewa daga abun da ka yi ma Nimra. With due respect Ameer baka canja ba”

Ya matso kusa da ita.

“I canja Humairah kuma zan canja, shiyasa nake son na kyautatawa mata i won't break her heart, ba zan bari wani ya cutar da ita ba, she's the kind of girl I'm looking for, not just her zan kyautatawa kowa gwargwadon ikona, domin na fahimci ni ma alfarma nake ci”

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciya tana jin wani abu marar dadi ya tsaya mata a makoshi. 

“Who's knows who my family is? Wace kalar rayuwa suke? Su waye su? Mutanen kirki ne ko na banza wace kalar rayuwa mahaifina yayi ban zani ba, kamar yadda Waira ma bata san waye mahaifinta ba, banbancinta da ni, ni ina da Daddy da Ummi a yanzu, ita kuma bata da kowa”

“if you want to change you should start from within.... Ina fata kuma ina kyautata zaton mahaifinka mutumen kirki ne wish you all the best”

Ta karasa tana murmushin karfin hali. 

“Thank you”

Ya amsa sannan ya saka key din ya bude motar ya shiga. Tana tsaye a gurin har ya bar asibitin. A hanya ya tsaya yayi sallah sannan ya kama hanyar gida. Yana isa ya cire jakar Waira ya saka a wata motar ya mikawa mai kula da motocin gidan key motar da ya dawo da ita. 

“Ka wanke ta da kyau akwai jini a ciki, na kade wata mata ne muka kaita asibiti”

Jiki na rawa mutumen ya saka hannu biyu ya karba, yana mamakin yadda Ameer yake masa bayanin abun da ya faru, abun da be saba ba, ko da mutum zai bude ya gani a motar ba zai fada masa ga abun da ya aikata ba, shi a gidan babu mai jindadinsa dukansu suna zaune ne kawai saboda Mr Bashir yana kyautata musu kuma yana musu albashi mai tsoka. Ya shiga cikin falon cikin wani yanayi mai wuyar fassara, Mummy dake tsaye rike da remote ta kalleshi. 

“Ameer ka dawo”

Ya kalleta, a lokacin da yake ďan iskan gari bata isa ta yi magana ya amsa mata ba sai ya ga dama, har ganin yake kamar sa'ido take masa tana masa munafurci a gurin Daddy, amman yanzu wannan duk ta kau. 

“Eh”

Ya wuce sai kuma ya juya. 

“Na kade wata mata by mistake amman na kaita asibiti, please ina son ki saka masu aikin gidan nan su zuba mata abinci, zan yi ma musa text din inda take da kudin da za a bata sai yaje ya kai musu”

“Subhanallahi amman dai baka ji ciwo ba ko?”

Ya amsa mata da kai. 

“Matar da sauki?”

“Da sauki ina tunanin karaya ce”

“Allah ya sauwake, ya tsare gaba please Ameer ya kamata ka rika kula idan kana tuki, kuma ka rika sassautawa zuciyarka”

Sai da yayi kamar ya tsaya yi mata bayanin ba da gangan ya kade ya ba, it's not his fault sai kuma ya juya kawai ya nufi stairs.

.Around 9:11pm Waira tana zaune kan carpet tare da pen dinta,  liffatinta na lessons na gabanta ta dora jakar a kan kujera. Baby rabbit dinta ta dora kan littafin tana zanawa kamar an sakata. 
Namra na zaune kam 3 seater tana lasar wayarta. Maleek kuma na zaune a dayan side din falon rike da mug hannunsa daya kuma rike da wayarsa, sai ko kadan hankalinsa ba shi a gurin wayar ya tafi gurin abokiyar fadansa Waira dake zane, ba ya iya hangen zanen da take, but he found himself looking at her, ko wane motsi da nata yana kan idonsa. If ba dan kar na yi karya ba da sai na ce har yadda yake fita da shigar numfashinta yana kallon yake yana kan idonsa. If wani zai tambaye me yasa yake kallonta ba zai iya fada ba, maybe ko dan ita ce mace ta farko data fara bude masa ido har yake son kallonta ko zama kusa da yan'uwanta, zai kuma fi yarda idan aka ce saboda kyaunta ne domin tana da kyau daidai yadda ko ita ta tsara kanta iyakar abun da zata yi kenan. Everything about her is unique her hair, dress, her talk the shagwaba part and even her talk yana jin fadi muryarta when she's talking about something. Yana ganin Ummi ta fito daga kitchen sai yayi saurin dauke idonsa daga barin kallonta ya maida dubansa kan wayarsa. Ummi ta dire mata copy tea

“Wai haka aka ce ku yi a makaranta? Kina wahalar da wannan zomon ace sai an dora shi kan takardar sannan a zana waya ce ku zana zomo”

Waira ta kalleta with her cute laugh ta ce. 

“Babu wanda ya ce na yi Ummi, kawai ina son na zana ne”

“Kin sa miyasa mai lessons dinki be zo ba yau?”

“Aa be ce komai ba da zai tafi”

“Ko maybe ba shi da lafiya ne?”

Waira ta bude baki zata yi magana kenan aka murda kofar falon, Ummi ta juyo ta kalli kofar Maleek kuma ya dago kansa ya kalli kofar, Waira ta maida dubanta a inda suke kallo. Ameer ne ya shigo cikin shiga ta kananan kaya sai kamshi yake kamar sabon ango, hannunsa rike da school bag din Waira. Mamakin zuwansa ya hana Ummi amsa sallamar da yayi, Maleek kam daman shi ba zai amsa masa ba, balle kuma Namra da sai a lokacin ta dago ta kalleshi. Waira ta washe hakora kamar bakauye ya zo birni, Hanne ce kawai ta amsa masa sallama domin bata wayance shi da kyau ba. Maleek ma mamakin zuwansa yake duk kuwa da yana kallon dalilinsa na zuwa wato jakar Waira dake rike a hannunsa, sai dai abun da ya fi daure masa kai shi ne yadda Ameer yake kokarin kula Waira yarinyar da ko a mafarki aka ce masa Ameer zai yi haka ba zai yarda ba. 

“Ba a maraba da zuwana ne?”

Ya fada ganin yadda kowa yayi tsaye yana kallonsa kamar sun samu tv. Sai a lokacin Ummi ta dawo hayyacinta tunaninta ya dawo jikinta. 

“Of course you're welcome, kai da gidan mahaifiyarka Ameer”

Ta fada idonta na cika da hawaye even though ta san ba zuwansa ne ya kawo ta amman a haka murna take ďanta ya shigo gidanta, sallamar da yayi kawai ta isa ta saka ta fahimtar da lalama ya shigo gidan nan. 

“Please dan Allah ka zauna”

Kujerar da ta nuna masa dabam kujerar da ya zauna dabam, ta nuna masa dayar kujerar dake kusa da inda Waira ta dora jakarta, shi kuma sai ya zauna a kujerar da ke kusa da Waira. Da sauri Waira ta saki abun da take ta tashi tsaye ta zauna kusa da shi kamar zata shige jikinsa. 

“Jakata ka kawo?”

Ya daga mata kai try to smile, kallonta kawai yake kana gani kasan ta gama dauke masa hankali, domin ko kadan be lura da sauran mutanen da suke falon ba, balle har ya san da zamansu. 

“Welcome”

Ta fada tana jindadi sosai, not just for Ummi, tana son ta ganta kusa da mutanen da take kauna kuma ta sani, he the second person da take jin sakewa da shi bayan Shuraim. 

“How are you?”

“Fine”

Ummi ta nufi kitchen da sauri jikinta har rawa yake, bata dade ba ta fito rike da tray dake dauke da ruwa da kuma lemu da kuma tea a dayan gefen, bata karasa inda yake zaune ba sai ta kira sunan Waira gabanta na faduwa a ranta tana addu'ar ya karba ya sha. 

“Waira karbi ki bawa yayanki, wata kila ni idan na bashi ba zai sha ba”

Ameer ya dago da ya kalleta sai ya ga maganar da Waira ta fada masa na ciwonsa kamar rubuce a fuskarsa, ita kuma ta sauke kai kasa kamar mai jin kunya. Waira ta mike tsaye ta isa gurin Ummi ta karbo tray ta nufi Ameer da shi kamin ga aje kasa ya saka hannu ya karba.

“Ummi bata san me kake so ba, ta zuba maka tea ga juice ga kuma ruwa”

Ya ji babu dadi ace mahaifiyarsa tana raye amman bata san kalar abincin da yake so ba, amman ya danne saboda ya farantawa Waira, domin be zo gidan dan ya daga hankalin kowa ba. Ya san ruwa daga kamfani aka yi, kamar yadda lemun ma daga siyo, tea ne abun da zai iya shaidar ta hada masa da hannunsa, dan yana ya dauki cup din tea din ya aje tray ya rike tea yana kallon Waira dake fada masa ita da biscuit ko cake take shan nata kamar ta manta Maleek yana falon. 

“Akwai dadi idan ka hada”

Yayi murmushi kadan.

“Akwai dinki a jakarki”

Ta bude jakar ta fiddo cake din ta bude. 

“Kai ka ci da yawa”

Ya daga mata kai. 

“Yayi dadi ne sosai”

“Ka tafi da shi duka za a sake min wani”

Ya girgiza mata kai. 

“I will take tea”

Namra ta mike a fusace ta fice daga falon domin ko kadan bata son kallon Ameer, Maleek sai yaki yake da numfashinsa domin jin yake wani abu na masa yawo tsakanin makoshi da zuciyarsa ba dan kai yayi ruining happy face din Ummi ba, babu abunda zi hana shi iss gurin ya tsinakawa Waira mari kuma ya kori Ameer. Ameer ya dade rike da cup din tea din yana ta magana da Waira kamar daga shi sai ita ne a falon, Ummi kam idonta na kamshi tana jiran ta ga ko zai sha abun da ta hada masa da hannunta. Daf da zai mike tsaye ya yi sipping tea sau daya ya aje cup din ya mike tsaye. 

“Waira zan tafi”

“Gida zaka je?”

Ya amsa mata kai, sannan ya kalli Ummi da hannunta ke dafe a kirji hawaye na sauko mata saboda Ameer ya sha abun da ta hada masa, kuma ya ci cake din da ta yi, the most beautiful thing ya zauna a falonta peacefully babu hayani yana hira da Waira. 

“Kin manta school bag dinki shiyasa na kawo miki”

“Thank you”

Waira ta fada sannan ta kalli Ummi. 

“Ummi zan saka shi”

Ummi ta daga mata kai, ya kalli Ummi. 

“Sai da safe”

Ya dauke kai ya nufi kofar fita, Waira ta bi bayansa sai ya tsaya ta iso ya kama hannunta suka fice daga falon. Daman to him rike hannun mace ba wani big problem ba ne, ita kuma ba haramci ba ne a addininta. Sai da ya fice sannan Ummi ta lumshe ido tana murmushin dake dauke da hawaye, she never thought abun zai zo kusa kusa kamar haka. Saboda ita ne or saboda Waira ne?

 Saboda da Waira ne.

Ta bawa kanta amsa, tana bude idon zuciyarta na raya mata, abun da idanuwanta suka kasa gani tuntuni. Maleek ya wuceta gabanta kamar zai tashi sama ya aje mug din hannunsa kan dinning, sai a lokacin hankalinta ya dawo kansa. 

“Maleek ba ku gaisa da Ameer ba, yau ya shigo gidan nan lafiya kalau kamar ba shi ba it's not wonderful?”

Maleek ya kasa cewa komai, ya sani matukar ya bude baki da zimmar magana abun da zai fito bakinsa ba zai yi ma Ummi dadi ba, and ba zai iya fada mata magana marar dadi ba saboda uwarsa ce. Kujerar dinning yaja ya zauna yana da girgiza kafarsa da alama kufular ta kai masa matuka. Farinciki ya saka Ummi barin falon ta nufi bangaren Abiey domin labarta masa abun da yake faruwa shi da yayarsa tsohuwar likita mai zaman kanta wato Dr Zainab. Tafiyar da Ummi ta yi ba karamin dadi yayi ma Maleek ba, daman so yake ya horar da Waira irin horon da ko kallon Ameer ba zata sake sha'awar yi ba. Ya mike tsaye da zimmar leka windows ya ga abun da take sai gata ta turo kofar falon ta shigo hannunta cike da dollars, tun da take a rayuwa a gidan bata taba rika kudi ba, bata san yadda suke ba, ba a taba bata ance je ki kashe shi ba, bata taba gwada siyen wani abu ba. Komai yi mata ake ko a school da sa'aninta suke siyen abubuwa da kudi be taba damunta tace zata siya ba, saboda sanin da da ta yi ba lallai ta iya cin abun da suke ci ba. Tana karewa falon kallon ta ga babu Ummi a ciki sai ta tsaya cak tana kallon Maleek gabanta ya hau faduwa da mugun karfi, ba dan yanzu da ta dawo falon ta ga Maleek ba, ba zata iya tuna yana zaune a falon ba, domin daukin ganin Ameer ya mantar a ita wani Maleek ma.

“Karaso mana”

Ya fada yana wani kashe ido dake tabbatar mata ba karamin duka zata sha ba idan ya ta shiga hannunsa. A gurin ta zubar da kudi ta har ta nufi stairs da gudu sai kuma ta dawo ta nufi inda Hanne take zaune ta fada jikinta da sauri ta fashe da kuka jikinta ya fara rawa. 

“I'm sorry”

Hanne ta maida ta bayanta ganin Maleek ya tunkaro inda suke.

“Ayi mata hakuri yallabai a daga mata kafa”

Maleek be ce komai ba daman kuma ba zai ce ba, ya ayyana a ransa sai ya doketa a yau ba Hanne ba ko da kuwa Ummi ce a falon. Yana isa ya fisgota jikin Hanne ya jefar da ita kan kujera ya nufi gurin da Kristen yake ya ya cire wayar da zai iya cirewa ya nufo Waira, a maimakon ta tashi ta gudu stairs ko waje sai kawai ta yi zaune a gurin sai kuka take tana jarfar da hannu. Yana auna mata daya ta daka tsalle ta kwala wani uban kara tana murza jikinta, bata san wata rana da take da wayo da aka daketa da wani abun dukaba tun tana garinsu, sai daia yi mata hukunci idan ta yi wani abu, shi ma kuma ba sosai ba, bata taba sanin zafin jikinta ba irin yau. Mahmood ne ya sauko da gudu stairs saboda ihun da take, kamar zai same ya fadi haka ya iso gurin ya fisge bulalar da Maleek yake shauda mata. 

“Meye haka me ta yi?”

Ta tashi da sauri ta boya a bayan Mahmood tana kuka sosai kamar ranta zai fita. Maleek can't tell laifin da ta yi dan haka ya fice daga falon yana hakki kamar shi aka daka ba shi yayi dokan ba. Mahmood ya kalli Hanne da mamakin abun da Maleek yayi ya ce. 

“Me ta yi?”

“Toh Wallahi ni ma ba zan iya fada ba, dazun dai gaban Hajiya aka yi komai, balle na ce ko ta yi laifi, wata kila ko dan ta shigo da kudi ne yayi mata wannan dukan”

“Kudi?”

Ta nuna masa inda ta zubar da kudi, Mahmood ya nufi kudin ya dauka yana dubawa.

“Waya baki dollars haka Waira?”

Kofa kawai take iya nunawa, kuka ya ci karfinta ta yadda bata iya furta komai. Kofar Mahmood ya nufa ya leka waje be ga kowa ba ya dawo cikin falon. 

“Babu kowa kin san wanda ya bata kudi”

Ya mikawa hanne tambayar kamin ta amsa Ummi ta shigo falon Yesmin na bayanta rike da warmers. Da sauri ta karasa gurin Waira dake kuka ta rikata. Waira kamar makira tana ganin Ummi sai ta zube a jikinta ta kara fashewa da kuka. Sosai ran Ummi ya bace bayan Mahmood ya fada mata abun da ya faru, sai ta hau masifa ta inda take shiga ba ta nan take fita ba. 

“To me zai saka ya dake ta?”

“Waya sani, Mahmood kira shi mana”

Mahmood ya dan daga gira yana kallon yadda ran Ummi ya bace, rabon da ya ga bacin ranta irin haka an jima. Upstarts ya nufa ya tura kofar dakin Maleek, sai da ya karewa dakin kallon be ga kowa ba, motsin da yaji na ruwa a bathroom ya tabbatar masa da yana ciki. 

“Alhaji fito ka taba Waira Ummi na nemanka kasa”

Mahmood na rufe baki sai ga Maleek ya fito daure da tawul, gudun ya batawa Ummi lokaci ya saka shi saka short tare da jallabiya ya sauko kasa, be karasa saukowa ba yaja ya tsaya jikim stairs yana kallon Ummi wadda ta bude nasa sabon shafin ihu. 

“Tun da kake a gidan nan ka taba ganin na taba yarinyar nan? Ka taba ganin na saka hannu na daketa? Akan me kai saka zaneta? Tun farkon zuwanta gidan nan ka tsinka mata mari ba tare da hakki ba”

“Wacan marin mistake ne”

Ya amsa yana jin kamar ya karasa ya kara mata dukan domin har yanzu zuciyarsa bata daina tafasa da abun da Waira ta yi ba. Da mugun fusata Ummi ta ce

“Wannan kuma intentionally ko?”

“Ummi baki ganin abun da take yi? Mu fa musulmai ne, kina kallom yadda take a jikin Ameer amman baki ce mata komai ba, ta raka shi baki hanata ba, ta dawo da kudi a hannunta duk be miki ciwo ba sai dukan da na yi mata? Haba Ummi, ko dan abun da yayi Nimra ai ya kamata ce an saita yarinyar nan a hanya domin ita na lura sam bata da hankali kuma bata san ciwon kanta ba”

“Idan ya bata kudi, wata kila ya bata ne dan ra'ayin kansa, bana tunanin Waira zata roke shi kudi, kana ganin yawan kudin ma kasan ba rokonsa ta yi ba, saboda ita ya zo gidan nan yau, saboda ita ya sha abun da na zuba masa, idan ba a gode mata ba be kamata a saka mata da duka ba, saboda ita ďana zai dawo gareni”

“Hakan na nufin ke kika bashi damar yaje ya dauke ta a school kenan? Abun da kike kokarin ginawa a tsakaninsu is very wrong Ummi”

Ummi ta mike tsaye. 

“Ni mahaifiyarka ce, this should be the last time da zaka ce I'm wrong, ni ban gina wani abu a tsakaninsu ba, duk wata alaka ko shakuwa da soyayya da ka gani a tsakanin Waira da Ameer su suka gina abarsu, ba ni da masaniya akan zai je ya dauketa a makaranta karka sake zargina, kuma karka sake saka hannu ka doki Waira, an yi n karshe”

Daker ya samu saukar da numfashin da ya hau masa saman zuciya. Sannan ya juya ba tare da ya sake cewa komai ba ya shige dakinsa.
After two weeks later... 

Yana tafe Fiyya na bayansa rike da basket din da Mummy ta zuba masa kulolin abincin da za a kawo asibitin. Shi ya fara tura kofar ya shiga ya rike mata kofar ta shiga sannan ya rufe. Fiyya ce ta fara karasawa gurin gadon ta aje musu abincin tana yi ma Tsohuwar ya jiki tare da isar musu da gaisuwar Mummy, domin ita bayan kwana biyu take zuwa ta duba su, kanensa kuma time time idan zai so ko direba zai kawo abinci, Ameer kan kullum idan zai je aiki ko ya dawo sai ya shigo asibitin duba tsohuwar, domin jin yake kamar nauyinta a yanzu yana kansa. 

“Ya jikin?”

Ya tambaya yana kallon Tsohuwar dake rike da ayaba tana ci.

“Jiki Alhamdulillah ďan nan, Allah yayi albarka kana ta fama da dawainiya”

Humaira ta mike tsaye ta bashi kujera, sai dai ta san ba zai zauna ba, domin ba gwada zama a dakin ba duk zuwan da yake. 

“Kullum zai kin kin ba ni kujera, kuma kin san ba zama nake ba”

Ta yi murmushi. 

“Ina jin ba dadi ne ace ina zaune kana tsaye”

“Kuma kullum sai na tararda ke a nan ke kike jinyarta bayan ga mahaifiyarki, ba kasafai nake tararda ita, Allah yass dai kina zuwa aiki”

“Duk lokacin da zaka zo kana sa'a da ina nan ne shiyasa, aiki kuma na daina zuwa ai tun a wacan lokacin”

Ya daga mata kai. 

“You got lucky na canja if da yanzu na koreki”

Dariya Fiyya ta yi kamar yadda Humaira ma ta yi dariyar. 

“Baka bukatar ka koreni ai, ni na kore kaina?”

“Why?”

Ta daga kafadunta. 

“Kawai dai”

Be sace cewa komai ba, ya kalli agogon hannunsa.

“Kuna bukatar wani abu?”

“Aa bama bukatar komai a yanzu”

Shigowar da Dr yayi ne ya katse hanzarinsa daga yi musu sallama ya fice. Likitan dake cikin shiga ta kayan likitoci ya iso gurin ya mikawa Ameer hannu suka gaisa. 

“An fada maka sakona”

Ameer ya kalli Humaira wadda ta dago tana kallon Likitan.

“Yanzu nake kokarin yi masa bayani”

Likitan yayi murmushi. 

“Kin manta kenan?”

“Aa na tuna yanzu da na ganka”

Ta fuskanci Ameer dake jiran abun da zata fada masa. 

“Yace gobe za a kwance daurin da aka yi mata, a duba, idan yayi haka ake so, idan kuma be yi ba sai an sake wani”

Tana fadar idonta na cika da kwalla. 

“Sarkin kuka daga magana sai hawaye, haka jiya kika min fa”

Likitan ya fada yana kallonta. 

“Bana son tashin hankali, ba mu da yawa a dangi kusa, bana son na sake rasa kowa”

“Ba saki rasata ba, aiki ne kawai kuma ni ba cinye ta zan yi ba, I'm not zombie”

Ta yi murmushi tana share hawayen idonta.

“Ni ban ce ba”

“Da dai yafi”

Duk abun da ake Ameer be ce uffan ba, sai kallon tsohuwar dake cin ayarba hankali kwace yake kamar ba ita ake fadar za a sakewa aiki ba. 

“Ita hankalinta a kwance ma yake naki ne a tashe”

Likitan ya fada yana kallon Humairah

“Toh abun da Allah ya kawo ba sai hakuri ba, gwagwarmaya wace kala ce ba mu gani ba?”

Ameer yayi murmushi yana kallonta, karfin halinta da imani ya burge shi. 

“Allah ya kara lafiya”

Ya fada sannan yayi ma Fiyya alama da su tafi da ido, Fiyya ta yi musu sallama suka fice. Likitan ya juya ya kalli Ameer har sai da ya fice sannan ya maida dubansa gurin Humairah. 

“Am ya sunanki ma?”

“Humairah..”

“Haka ashe na rike sunan”

Ta yi murmushi tare da sauke kai kasa, sai ya dauki file din da ya shigo dashi bayan ya gama duba Tsohuwar ya fice. Zaunawa Humairah ta yi tana fadin. 

“Yau Mama bata zo da wuri ba, gashi ina son na shiga makaranta kar na yi latti” 

“Ki zuba min abinci da aka kawo sai ki tafi, ai zata zo wata kila ta tsaya wanke tsumman da tafi da su jiya ne”

“Maybe”

Ta dauki plate din ta bude coolar jalof din shimkafa ce da aka yi mata ado da doya ta sha kayan kamshi da vegetables ga kuma mai har yayi yawa. Rabin plate ta zuba mata ta dora mata a saman gadon ta matsa mata da ruwa kusa.

“Ba zaki ci abincin ba?”

“Sai na dawo zan ci”

“Toh Allah ya kiyaye hanya, yau ba su bada kudin da suka saba fadawa ba”

“Yau da gobe ai sai Allah Hajiya, wata kila sun fara gajiya ne ko kuma sun manta”

“Ba dai gajiya ba, sai dai ko mantuwa amman dan dan abun da suke ba mu ai be taka kara ya karya ba a dukiyarsu. Ni ba dan ba a son kaddara ba ai da na ce kara da aka yi haka, dubi ki ga kullum sai an kawo abinci, ga kudin nan, kuma sun dauke duk wata hidima ta asibitin nan, gaskiya suna da kirki, ko da can ke ce da masifar ki kike ganin kamar ba shi da kirki, kullum fa sai ya zo, mamansa ma kullum tana hanya”

“Hmmm Hajiya, ke dai kin ganshi kawai amman da can ba haka yake ba, yanzu ne ya canja”

“Ke ma ai na san halinki fitina ta miki yawa”

Ta yi dariya ta nufi gefen gadon Hajiya ta dauki jakarta ta goya, sannan ta yi mata sallama ta fice, tana tafiya harabar asibitin ta ji an kira sunanta. 

“Humairah”

Ta dan juyo kadan sai ta yi arba da Likitan dazun,  murmushi.

“Doctor”

“Na'am fita zaki yi?”

“Eh makaranta zan je”

“Wace makaranta? Ina kike karatu”

Ya jera da ita suna tafiya. 

“Sky King University”

“Ah makarantar manyan mutane kenan, wane course?”

“Microbiology”

“Wow, ke babba ce”

“Kune manya ai”

“Kika ce ba, muje na sauke ki”

“No akwai inda zan biya kamin na wuce”

“Karki damu duk zan iya sama direbanki, kin ga wata rana zan yi alfahari na ce na taba daukar Humairah yar Microbiology a motata, zan ce ta yi min alfama ta shiga motata”

Murmushi ta sake yi ta girgiza kai. 

“Bana son zolaya, Likita za'ayi ma alfama?”

“Eh mana ke baki san babba ce ba?”

Bata son jan zancen da tsawo dan haka ta yi shiru bata sake cewa komai ba har suka isa gurin motae yar yayi mai matukar kyau, kana ganinta kasan sabuwar mota ce, sai da ya saka key sannan ta bude front seat ya shiga ta zauna. 



AMEER POV. 

A Area 2 ya sauke Fiyya gidan wata kawarta da zata yi birthday, sannan yayi driving kansa zuwa gida, tun a harabar gidan yake kallon bakuwar motar da ke fake a compound din. Domin ba ta yi kama da motocin gidansu ba, yanayin yadda akai parking din ma ya fahimtar da ba direbobin gidansu ba ne. Yana wasa da key hannunsa ya shiga falon, sai ya samu Mummy da Ummi zaune, Daddynsa yana kan dayar kujerar fuskarsa dauke da murmushi. Ummi na ganinsa ta mike tsaye kamar karamin ma'aikaci ya ga boss dinsa. 

“Ameer ka dawo”

Daddy ya fada, sai ya nufi inda Daddy yake ya zauna yana yi ma Ummi kallon tsanaki, ta yi rama sosai farinta ya wuce na ainahin fatarta wani fari ne mai sheƙar da fata, fatan idonta ta yi fari kana kallonta ka san lafiya bata isheta ba. 

“Baka gaishe da Mamanka ba, tun fitarku take nan tana jiranka”

Mummy ta fada tana murmushi, still be ce komai ba, sai kallonta kawai yake. Hakan ya saka Ummi jin wani iri sai ta ji kamar ta tsargu, domin ganin take komai ta yi ma Ameer a yanzu ba zata burge shi ba. 

“Na zo ne kawai na ganka, Daddyka  ya fada min abin da ya faru, ina addu'a Allah ya tsare gaba, kuma idan ka ba ni dama ina son ni ma naje na dubata for the sake of you”

Ta karasa maganar muryarta na rawa kamar mai tsoron abun da zai fito daga bakinsa. Ya dauke kai sannan ya mike tsaye. 

“Lemme drop her home”

Fadar sai sauke ta a gida, abun mamaki ne a gurin Mummy da kuma Mahaifinsa Daddy ya san da be son ganinta ba zai sauketa gida ba, ba ma zai zauna a falon ba, sai dai Daddy be san manufarsa ta yin haka ba, hakan ya saka shi mikewa tsaye tare da kai hannu ya dafa kafadarsa.

“Karka fada mata magana marar dadi please”

 Cikin wata siga mai kamar rada ya fada masa haka, Ameer ya girgiza kai. 

“Ba abun da kake tunani ba ne”

Yana bashi amsa ya wuce yayi gaba, Ummi ta dauki jakarta zuciyarta na raya mata maybe Ameer zai yi amfani da wannan damar ne ya fada mata karta sake zuwa gidan duba shi. Mummy ta rakota har gurin motar ta tuko kanta, hakan ya saka Ameer barin jikin motarsa ya iso gurinta ya mika mata hannunsa. 

“Key”

Ta ciro key a jakarta ta mika masa, ya nufi motar ya bude mata backseat, ta ji kamar ya karramata yayi mata alfarma a cikin daruruwan mutane. 

“Hajiya na gode sai anjima”

“Toh Allah ya kiyaye hanya, ni ma zan shigo wani lokacin In Shaa Allah”

“Allah ya nufa”

Ummi ta fada sannan ta nufi motar ta shiga, Ameer ya rufe motar ya zagaya ya shiga mazaunin direba yayi ma motar key. Yana tukin Ummi na hawaye ko da ace ba a cikin dadin rai Ameer zai tukata ya kaita gida ba, ita abun farinciki ne a gurinta. 

“Karki sake zuwa duba ni, idan kina son ganina ki min waya zan zo”

Ya fada yana tukin a hankali. 

“Ba lallai idan na ce ina son ganinka ka zo ba”

“Saboda me?”

“Saboda ban kyautata maka ba, a lokacin da kake bukatata, na san kana kallona da wannan abun a kullum”

Yayi shiru na tsawon lokaci kamin ya sake fadar. 

“Me yasa to kika yi?”

Hannu ta saka ta share hawayen idonta. 

“A lokacin ina tsoron rasa rayuwar mahaifinka ne, saboda likitoci sun tabbatar min, idan ba a yi masa aikin ba, zai iya mutuwa, mun siyar da gidan gadonmu da kayan dakin Yayata Maryam mun hada duk be wadatarwa na bi yan'uwana da abokan mahaifina, kowa be taimaka min ba, ina cikin wannan halin ne Dr Hamid ya kawo min mafitar cewar akwai wacce take son siyen ciki, idona a rufe na aminta aka siyar, sai bayan da aka yi aikin mahaifinka sai kuma rayuwa ta yi bankwana, babu yadda ban yi ba saboda na gudu da cikinka amman ban samu dama ba, saboda ina da talaka ba ni da ikon komai, a cikin yarjejeniyar da aka yi da Hajiya Jamila ance idan har na karya alkawari zan biya kudi mai yawa, kuma ba ni da su...”

Ta yi shiru saboda hawaye dake mata zuba suna son su ci karfinta su zame mata kuka.

“Su waye yan'uwa mahaifina? Ban san su ba”

“Idan kana son sani, zan fada maka su, zan tafi da kai har Kano ka gansu”

“Sun san abun da kika aikata?”

“aa ba su sani ba, duniya tana kallon ďan da na haifa da Deen a matsayin mataccen”

Hawaye sun saukowa Ameer, sai ya kara rage gudun motar ya faka gefen titi ya jinginar da kansa jikin kujera.

“I'm sorry, na san baka kaunata na san a gareka ban cika uwa ba, na san ba zan taba kima a idonka ba, amman please don't leave me, i want you here with me, na san ba abu ne mai sauki ba, kuma ban cancanci ko wace kalar alfarma a gareka ba”

“Idan kina bukatata a kusa da ke, you can make a room for me, sai na dawo gidanki na zauna, i need to know who you are, me kike so miye baki so, ya rayuwarki take. It tear me up when you turn me down, ina son na ji ɗumin uwa how it's? To get to know you”

Yana fada yana kuka kamar karamin yaro.  Ta girgiza kai.

“I don't want to force you”

Bude motar yayi ya fita ya rufe ya dawo back ya bude ita dai binsa kawai take da ido har ya shigo. 

“You didn't force me, ni nake neman wannan alfarmar, ni dai kawai ina bukatar uwa ne, ko da wata uwarce ba ke ba zata tsaya a gabana tace ita ta haife ni, zan karbeta you leave a empty place here in my heart, i want you to fix it, that's little boy you left is still inside me, and he need a mother, i want to make a motherhood memory now”

Kuka yake Ummi ma kukan take jikinta na rawa tana son ta taba shi ta kasa, wannan karon ba tsoro ne ya rufe ba kunya ce irin na uwar data kasa bawa ďanta kulawa har sai da ya bukata. Ya saka rigarsa ya share hawayensa sannan ya fita daga back seat din ya rufe mata motar, jinginawa yayi motar ya na dan lokaci kana ya bude ya shiga ya cigaba da tuki, a gabansa dazun wata ke tsoron rasa nata iyalin shi kuma kari ma ya samu dan haka ba zai iya barin wannan damar ta wuce ba, ko dan ciwon da Waira ta fada masa Ummi tana yi.  Kalaman da ya furta mata a yanzu sun yi effecting dinta, ji take kamar wani dafi ya saukar mata a jiki, kalmominta sun tsare jikinsa she couldn't hold her tears har suka isa gidan. Ya faka motar harabar ya ciro tissue da ya gani ya mika mata. 

“I'm sorry please stop crying, a yanzu bana son kowa ya zubar da hawaye a kaina, ni ma ban kyauta miki ba ni ne silar mutuwar yarki Nimra wacce kanwa ce a gurina”

“No Nono daya kuka sha, she and her sister they are my step-daughters, kuma ba kai ne sila ba kawai Allah ya kawo ne, karka haka a ranka, idan ma laifi ne ni ce mai laifi ni ce silar komai”

Ta karba ta share hawayenta sannan ta bude gefenta ta fita, shi ma fita yayi ya jingina da motar yana kallonta. 

“Waira tana ciki?”

“Kana son ka ganta ne?”

“I always wanted to see her, zata raka ni na dauko wasu abubuwan ne a gida, kamin mu dawo make sure my room is clean”

Ummi ta kara dubansa da kyau.

“Da gaske kake Ameer?”

“I need you by my side, ya zan yi?”

Hannu ta saka ta dafe kirjinta idonta ya sake cika da hawaye.

“Thank you so much for this opportunity, na gode da ka zabi zama da ni, thank you for everything Ameer Allah ya maka albarka, Waira zata zo yanzu. Thank you”

Ta furta sannan ta nufi hanyar falon tana jin wani kukan da bata san na minene ba ya sakota gaba, farincikin Ameer zai zauna da ita ne? Ko kuma na kuskuren da ta aikata a baya ne? Ko kuma na rayuwar da take tunanin ba za'a bata aro ta dade tare da ďanta ba ne? Barin jikin motar yayi yana fara zagaya harabar gidan yana kallon yadda tsarin gidan yake. Ba laifi su ma sun zubar da dukiya a ginin gidan kamar yadda aka zubar a gina na su, domin komai yayi tsarin ginin kadan ya banbanta da na Daddynsa. Yana tsaye Waira ta nufo inda yake da gudu tana murna, doguwar rigar material ce sanye a jikinta sai bakin talkami da karamar safa da ta rufe kafafuwanta kanta babu dankwali gashin kanta ya kwanta da kyau kana gani ka san ya sha gyara, sai kamshi take zubawa irin na manyan larabawa. 

“Welcome”

A take dadin muryarta da shaukin ganinta ya wanzar da murmushi a fuskarsa. 

“Thank you”

Ya amsa yana kallon yadda ta bude masa hakoranta ita kawai muryar yace zai zauna a gidan take. Ya kalli kanta. 

“Ke miyasa baki son ďankwali? Baki rufe kanki? Kin ga gidan nan akwai maza da yawa kuma za a iya cewa yayi kyau ko ki burge wani”

“Su waye mutane?”

Ya wara ido yana kalle-kalle sannan ya kalli abun da ya fi daukar masa hankali a fuskarta wato idonsa. 

“Masu aiki aljannu, ranar ma da wani saurayi na ganki a mota ga kuma Maleek da Mahmood”

Ya karasa yana rage murya kamar baya son a aji. 

“Ni bana son komai a kaina, a garinmu ba a rufe kai, bana son rufe kai na”

“Mu kuma a nan ana rufewa ai, kin ga ko hulace ya kamata ae kina sakawa, idan a garenku ba ayi a nan ai ana yi, ko baki san kin girma ba? You're not that small child”

“Na sani, ni kawai bana son rufe kai ne”

“Sai idan zaki yi Sallah kawai kike rufewa?”

“Ni bana sallah ai”

Ya matso kusa da ita da mamaki. 

“Ba ki sallah kamar yaya? Baki ga mutanen gidan suna sallah ba?”

“Na gani?”

“Uhmm?”

Ta motsa kafada.

“Bana yin irin addinku”

“Ohh too bad, Babe you missed alot, akwai wani irin natsuwa, da imani da kusanci da aminci da rahma da tsaro a cikin ganawa da Ubangiji, shiyasa bana yarda ko da raka'a daya na rasa balle kuma jam'i, kin bar dadi yarinya”

“Bana son na bar addinina, ko malamin dake mana lessons ya ce kar na kuskure na sake aikata laifi biyu kar na bar addinina”

“Christian ne?”

“Aa irin addininku yake”

“Kuma yake son hana ki, yana son karki kwashi rahma da lada ne kawai, ke baki ga yadda Ummi take yi ba? Be burgeki ba?”

“Ya burge ni, amman dai bana son na bar addinina”

“No one will force you, sai dai na miki alkawari matukar ina gidan nan sai rayuwarki ta haskaka zuciyarki ta bude ki karbi gaskiya”

Zancen zama a gidan da yayi ya tuna mata da abun da Ummi ta fada mata, cikin zumudi ta ce. 

“Ummi tace zaka zauna a nan da gaske ne? Wai na raka ka zaka dauko kayanka?”

“Yes for, for her. Happy?”

Ta yi tsalle.

“Yes, can I hug you?”

“Da can da kike rumgumata izini kike nema?”

“Toh ai Ya Maleek ne ya ce ba kyau, wai harame ne”

Ta fada a shagwabe tana dan turo baki gaba, kalmar Haram ta kira da Harame domin haka kalmar ta zauna a kanta. Ya sakarwa fuskarta ido babu ko kyaftawa. 

“Ke ai yanzu baki san banbancin Haram da Halal ba, hukuncin be hau kanki ba”

Ya rage tsawo tare da mika bakinsa ya sumbanci karan hancinta, yana dagowa motar Maleek na kunno kai cikin gidan, sai da ya kalli motar sannan ya sake maida bakinss ya sumbanci saman fatar idonta dake rufe tun a lokacin da ta ji numfashinsa na kokarin kwaurawa da nata. Jin karar motar ya saka ta bude idon da sauri ta juyo tana kallon motar dake fake saitinsu sai dai nesa da su, hakan kuma be hana ta yi ido hudu da Maleek ba, da ya kasa fitowa motar sai kallonsu yake, yaƙin duniya na uku na shirin haduwa a kirjinsa, yan sojojin zuciyarsa sai kawo makamai suke, jinin dake circulating a a jikinsa yana jefo masa da bomabamai.
Ameer ya kai hannu ya juyo da fuskarta ta fuskance shi, sai ya sakar mata murmushi.

“Waya baki wannan zoben?”

Ya kai hannunsa ya taba zoben wuyanta, ta sauke kai ta kalli zoben.

“Sulem”

“Wane Sulem?”

Bata amsa masa ba ta juya ta kalli Maleek da ya bude mota ya fito idonsa na kansu. Ameer ya sake kai hannu ya juyo da fuskarta. 

“Hey kalleni a nan karki sake juyawa, Sulem dan'uwanki ne?”

Ta girgiza kai tsoro na bayyana a fuskarta. Sai ya saka hannu biyu ya tsinka sarkar ba tare da tsayawa ya ji waye Sulem din a gurinta ba. 

“Kai waya ce ka tsinka ina so fa”

“Zan siya miki wani, bana son ganinki da abun kowa sai nawa”

Tana mika hannu ta karba sai yayi baya da hannu yana murmushi, kamin ya juyo ya kalli Maleek dake magana yana aje numfashi da karfi. 

“What a shame kamar kai? Yaushe ka gama da Nimra kuma ace cikin gidansu kana kokarin yi ma wata? Na yi zaton abubuwan da suka faru sun koya maka darasi, ashe kara maka kawai suka yi”

A take murmushin da fuskarta Ameer ya gushe, Waira ta koya bayan Ameer ta boya ganin Maleek ya tsaya daf inda take tsaye, sai tunaninta ya bata cewar dukanta zai yi. 

“Ban zo dan yi rigima da wani ba, ban kira sunan wani ba, dan haka bana gayyatarka a rayuwata, ni ba yaro ba ne kamar kai, ina magana da Waira ne kawai, kuma ina tunanin babu alakata tsakanin Waira da Nimra, dan haka zanen kaddarar kowa ma dabam ne”

“Hakane. Shiyasa ya zama abun dariya da mamaki idan aka ganka da wata, watan ma yarinyar da ka yi ikirarin baka sani ba, baka tsoron hakki zai bibiye rayuwarka? Kissing her ka taba ta ba abun kunya ba ne a gurinka Maleek”

“Ita fa bata san banbancin halal da haram ba, a addininta komai daidai ne? Me kake kokarin karewa game da ita? Kai da na san babu ruwanka da rayuwar mata amman har kake iya magana saboda na taba ta? Miye damuwarka da haka? Ko dai kai ma ka fara rai ne? Na yi tunanin mataccen ne kai ai”

Ameer ya fada sannan ya kama Waira ya dawo da ita gabansa ya rike hannunta.

“Ni da kai muna da alaka da Nimra Ummi ta fada min, amman wannan ajiyata ce, ka daina shiga tsakanin bawa da Ubangidansa”

Yana fadar hakan ya nufi inda ya faka motar Ummi. Maleek ya hade yawu da karfi ya danne numfashinsa da duk wani bacin rai dake kokuwar barin zuciyarsa ya fito fili. Jin kamar ba zai iya jurewa ba ya saka shi juyowa ya kalli Waira dake kokarin shiga motar. 

“Waira wuce ki shiga cikin gidan”

Kamar daman can umarnin take jira sai ta a juyo da sauri ta kalleshe ganin babu wasa a fuskarsa ya saka ta bar jikin motar da sauri ta nufi main door din gidan tana gadawa da gudu. 

“Aa nonono karka tsallake layi Maleek, ba kamata haka na faruwa tsakaninmu ba, ya kamata ka zama mai tunani mana”

“Matukar ina raye ba zan bari ka lalata rayuwar yarinyar nan ba, tana a gidanmu under my father control”

“To zamu gani idan ka fini gata a gidan...!”

Ameer ya fada sannan ya rufe motar da karfi, ya rufawa Waira baya. Yana shiga cikin falon Waira na sauko da gudu daga stairs tana kuka, bata son fadan da suke akanta, gashi ta shiga ta yi ma Ummi complain bata same ta a dakinta ba. 

“Me ya faru?”

Ameer ya tambaya yana jin wani irin tashin hankali a kallon hawayenta da yake. Tsoron zuwa bangaren Abiey take domin bata taba gwadawa ba, ganin kamar basa lasar miya a kwano daya ya saka bata sha'awar bin Ummi a duk lokacin da ta shiga bangaren. Hakan ya sakata ta zauna a saman kujera nesa da inda Ameer yake tsaye 

“Ta so mu je”

Ya nufo inda take yana zaunawa sai ta mike tsaye tana kallon kofa. 

“Ya Maleek zai iya dukaba”

Juyawa yayi ya kalli kofar a zatonsa ko ta ga Maleek din ne tsaye a gurin, juyowar da zai yi sai yayi arba da Ummi ta fito ta wata kofa da a ina take fitar da mutum ba. Waira ta nufe ta da sauri tana kuka. 

“Ummi Ya Maleek zai iya dukana yau ba zai bar ni ba”

“Babu abun da zai miki kwantar da hankalinki, na yi masa magana”

“Baki san me ya faru ba”

Waira zata fada Ummi ta tare numfashinta tana saka hannu ta dago kanta. 

“Na sani je gurin mota ki jira Ameer”

“Toh ba zai doke ni ba?”

“Babu mai ikon dukanki a cikinsu je ki jira shi”

Waira ta saki hannu Ummi ta juya ta kalli Ameer dake kallonta sannan ta fice daga falon tana share hawayenta. Ummi ta matso kusa da Ameer dake tsaye yana kallonta ta ce. 

“Ba dan ni ba, wata kila ni ba ni da wannan kimar da zaka min alfarma, amman ina rokonka saboda ita Waira dan Allah ku daina rigima kamar kananan yara a kanta kuna daga mata hankali, Waira kamar amana take a gurinmu dan Allah ka kula da ita, bata da gata sai mu bata da dangi bata da kowa sai mu, idan bata ji sanyi a gurinmu ba a gurin waye zata ji?”

“Karki damu da wannan, na san Maleek ya kitsa karya da gaskiya ya fada miki, wata kila ma na fiki son kula da ita a yanzu, ke kina daukarta a ƴa ne, ni kuma ina kallonta a wani natsayi na dabam ne, ni ba zan gidanki dan na daga miki hankali ko iyalinki ba, idan ma baku da bukatata zan iya tafiya...”

Ummi ta kara matsowa kusa da shi tana girgiza masa kai da sauri. 

“Aa  nan din ma gidanku ne, sai dai ka yi kora ba wai a koreka ba, kawai ina damuwa da Waira ne ka yi hakuri”

Ba ce mata komai ba ya juya ya fice daga falon, windows ta nufa tana leken motarta, ta saka hannu ta rike curtains din idonta na bin motar da kallo har sai da har ya bar gurin da idonta suke iya gani. Fitar Ameer da minti biyar Maleek ya shigo falon ta kofar da Ummi ta fito dazun, wato kofar dake sada mutum da part din Abiey.

“Ya fa tafi da ita”

Ummi ta saki curtains din ta juyo ta kalleshi.

“Miye damuwarka da hakan ne Maleek?”

“Amman dai kin san abun da ya faru da Nimra”

“Abun da ya faru da Nimra kamar ya? Fyade yayi mata? Soyayya ce kawai shi ma kuma na tabbatar da ace ya san haka zai faru da ba zai aikata ba, kuma ita ma hanyar mutuwarta ce a haka, ko da ba Ameer ba dole wani zai yi sanadiyar bugawar zuciyarta”

“Idan kuma fansa ya zo dauka fa, zai iya amfani da Waira sabo...”

Wani irin kallo Ummi ta watsa masa da ya saka shi kasa karasa maganar. 

“Fansa? Ka taba ganin ďan da ke daukar fansa a gurin uwar ta dauki cikinsa ta yi nakudarsa ta haife shi? Ka taba gani? Me yasa zuciyarka bata raya alheri akan ďa?”

Maleek ya gyara tsayuwarsa a yanzu ya san duk wani abu da zai fadawa Ummi ba lallai ne ta fahimta ba, amman shi a baibai yake kallon abin domin ya fi kowa sanin waye Ameer, ba kamar ita da a yanzu take saninsa ba. Ummi ta nuna shi da yatsa. 

“Ka cire idonka akan Ameer, ka kawar da kanka ga barin kallon alakar dake shiga tsakaninsa da Waira, ina son farincikin kowa a cikinku, kuma ina iya karantar abun da ke idon Ameer, na da yakini da tabbacin ba zai taba cutar da Waira ba, Ameer ya canja a yanzu sanin da kai masa a ad ba shi ba ne, dan Allah kar ka bari shaidan yayi tasiri a zuciyarka ya dasa maka kiyayyar dan'uwanka”

“Ni bana kiyayya da Ameer, kawai ina fadar halinsa ne, kuma ke nake tausayi idan Ameer ya aikata abun da baki yi tsammani ba zaki fi kowa shiga damuwa da bakinciki”

“Ba zai aikata ba ina baka wannan tabbacin, ka saka ranka a inuwa domin a yanzu zai dawo da zama a gidan nan ne, dole ne ka dauke idonka daga alakarsa da Waira wata kila alakar da kake tsammani ba itace a gabansa ba”

Ya hade yawu har ta yi kamar zata wuce sai kuma ta dawo ta kalleshi 

“And bari na maka wani gargadi wannan ya zama karo na karshe da zaka aibatanta Ameer a gaban mahaifinka, kalaman da ba su dace ba, kokarin nuna yana son bata tarbiya wasu, duk bana so, uwa bata son a aibata ďanta, zaman a gidan nan ina son na ba shi farincikin da ya rasa ne, na kusanto da shi a kusa da ni, idan baka taimaka min na samu haka ba, to karka yi kokarin bata min rai”

Tana gama fadar haka ta nufi hanyar stairs, Maleek ya runtse idonsa sosai har sai da ta haye sama, sannan ya bude idon, ya san ba zata fahimci abun da yake kokarin nuna mata ba, shi dai kawai yana tsoron kar Ameer ya lalata rayuwar Waira ne, hakan zai kara jefa Ummi a damuwa, amman tun da bata gani zai dauke ido akansu kamar yadda ta fada, daman can ma miyasa ya kula? Me yasa ma ya tsaya magana da Ameer din? Why ya shiga part din Abiey a fusace yana fada akan Ameer ya sumbanci Waira? Ya rike hannunta? Miye damuwarsa ma da haka. Daga gurin ne ya daukarwa kansa alkawarin ko Ameer zai kwantar da Waira a gabansa ya yanka ta da wuka ba zai nuna ya gani ba ma balle har yayi magana, ko da Ameer zai nemi yin lalata da Waira a gabansa idonsa ba zai ce uffan ba. Bayan ya daukarwa kansa alkawarin ne ya nufi kitchen a fushin zuciya da bacin rai da be san na minene ba, ya bude fridge ya dauko ruwa ya nufi gurin da aka aje cups ya daga container din ya dauko glass cup ya aje ya zuba ruwan ya dauka ya sha, ya sake zuba wasu ya sha har sau uku still zuciyarsa bata sauka a daga hawan da ta yi ba.

“You should act mature mana Maleek ina ruwanka a ciki? Ido zan saka musu ai kamar yadda ta nema ni na san Ameer sai ya saka ki zubar da hawaye Ummi”

Ya daki gorar ruwan da karfi har sai da ta fadi kasa, magana yake da kansa cikin wani irin fushi da zafi rai da fushin zuciya marar misaltuwa. 


AMEER POV. 

Yana tukin yana kallon Waira dake gefensa tana share kwalla, be ce mata komai ba tun da suka shigo motar ita ma bata ce masa ba ko inda yake bata kalla ba, gashi ta dan bata fuska alamar fushi take, fushin da be san na minene ba. Rage wutar motar yayi ya faka gefen titi ya kashe motar yayi relaxing akan kujera yana kallon dayan gefen titin. Hakan ya saka ta juyo ta kalleshi sai ta ga ba ita yake kallo ba. 

“Me yasa muka tsaya a nan?”

Ta tambaya a cikin wani yanayi mai kama da shagwaba da bata ma san tana yi ba. a juyo a hankali ya kalleta.

“Kuka na ga kina yi, shiyasa na tsaya har ki gama kukan, idan kuma bakin zon zuwa ne sai na maida ke, ni ban shirya tarbar wani karin bakincikin akan wanda nake ciki ba, bana son kukan kowa akaina a yanzu”

“Ba saboda kai nake kuka ba”

“Saboda wa?”

Ta yi shiru, sai ya kai hannu ya riko fuskarta ya juyo da ita yadda zata fuskance shi da kyau. 

“Waira saboda na katse miki sarka ne? Ko saboda na yi magana da Maleek”

“Duka ne, ina son abun da Sulem ya ba ni, kuma ni bana son kana fada da Ya Maleek bana so ko kadan”

“Amman kina kallo a gaban idonki, shi ya fara fada min maganar banza, and ni bani da wani kuduri na lalataki ko rayuwarki, Allah ya sani ba ni da wani mummunar manufa akanki”

“Minene mummunar manufa?”

Ya kawar da kai. 

“Manta kawai”

Sai kuma ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Zoben ki kuma zan siya miki wani bana son an sake ganinki da duk wani abun da ya shafi wani, bana son wata mu'amala tsakaninki da kowa, ba saboda Ummi kawai na dawo gidan nan ba, har saboda ke, so please don disappointed me”

Ita dai kallonsa kawai take ba dan ta fahimci mnufar zancensa ba. 

“Amman Sulem shi ba a gidan yake ba, sau biyu kawai ya taba zuwa, kuma ya ba ni kyauta ne”

“Miye alakarki da shi?”

Ta yi shiru tana murza yatsun hannunta, so take ta tuna alakar dake tsakaninsa da ita. 

“Shi ne wanda yake min sauki lokacin da ka barni a daji nan, shi yana so na baya min kamar yadda sauran mutanen suke min ba, kuma yana lalabani yana ba ni abubuwa kuma yana min magana mai dadi”

Ya sauke numfashi tare da kai hannu ya kunna motar. 

“Ba dan'uwanki ba ne, baki da alaka da shi, Waira baki da alaka da kowa a yanzu sai ni”

“Kai ma ba dan'uwana ba ne!”

A wani irin dum maganar ta fado masa a kune ta fara rawa a kirjinsa. Ya dan karkato kamar zai kalleta sai kuma ya fasa ya cigaba da tukin motar. 

“Ni ina son Sulem, Sulem ba ya min fada”

“Miye abun fada a cikin magana ta? Gaskiya na fada ai, waye silar zuwanki garin nan ba ni ba?”

“Amman ai a daji ka bar ni, baka taimaka min ba lokacin da maciji ya cije ni”

“That's was my mistakes, amman na taimake ki mana, na dauko ki saka ki a motar Nimra”

“Baka yi ba, Sulem ne yayi?”

“To a ina kika ga Sulem din?”

“Ni ban sani ba, amman shi na gani a gidan Hospital kuma shi ne yake min da sauki ba kamar saura ba”

“Shi fa likita ne kawai, amman ba shi yaje daji ya dauko ki ba, ke dai kawai kin farka kin ganki a asibiti ne, ya taimake ki ne saboda an ba shi kudi ba free yayi miki ba?”

“Ba a bashi kudi ba”

“Waya fada miki?”

“Na gani ai, babu wanda ya bashi kudi, kuma da iyayensa suka masa fada sai ya dauke ni ya kai ji wani gurin muka kwana a can, be bar ni ni kadai ba, kuma da masu bakin kaya police aka ce su kawo ni a nan be min fada ba, ni ina son shi”

Ya daki sitiyarin motar da karfi

“Haba Waira ina da fushi sosai, karki saka raina ya bace mana, don't make me angry, kar na fadi wata maganar da zata saka ranki ya bace har Maleek ya yi kwatance da haka”

“Toh ka daina min fada, gashi ka daki mota next ni zaka daka kamar Ya Maleek”

Ya amsa da sauri. 

“God forbid ni ba zan taba dukanki ba, ba wannan ranar fada kuma na daina, zan siya miki sarka mai tsada sosai ki saka a wuyanki ba zobe ba, ba a saka zobe a wuya”

“Ni Sulem ya saka min ina so”

“Wannan Sulem din dan'iska ne”

Sai ta ji kamar ta fashe da kuka saboda ya zagi Sulem, ita duk mutanen da take kauna bata son a taɓa su.  

‘Idan mutum yana kyautata miki shikenan ya zama masoyinki? Zan rufe idonki da kyautata har sai kin manta kowa a rayuwarki’

Ya saka a ransa sannan ya kalleta yana murmushin ya ce 

“Yi hakuri, Sulem mutumen kirki ne, yanzu idan mun koma saka miki zobenki a wuya shikenan?”

Ta daga masa kai.

“Okay Smile”

Ta yi murmushin kadan, hakan kuma sai ya saukar masa da farinciki duk wani bacin rai da yake ya ji kamar an yaye masa shi
Daddy yayi murmushi bayan ya gama sauraren hukuncin da Ameer ya yanke na zama a gidan Ummi for some days. 

“Ka yi tunani mai kyau, kuma a yanzu na yarda ina ɗa mai hankali da sanin ya kamata, Allah ya maka albarka”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa sannan ya aje jaridar dake hannunsa ya mike tsaye. 

“Idan dai akwai wani taimako da kake bukata zaka iya fada min”

Ya juyo ya kalli Daddy. 

“Okay thank you Daddy”

“Your Welcome”

Daddy ya amsa masa da murmushi sannan ya  daga masa hannu. Ameer ma murmushin yayi ya juya  ya fice daga dakin. Falon Mummy ya shigo ga mamakin Waira ya samu zaune a kasa ta baje gashinta Fiyya na mata kitso kamar ba ita ba, Teema zai dariyarsu take, domin Waira son kitson take a gasken gasken, Fiyya kuma yawan gashin Waira ne ke burgeta yadda ya sha gyara ya sauko har gadon bayanta. 

“Fiyya me kike”

“Kitso nake mata”

Murmushi yayi domin ya san shirme kawai za a tabka, Fiyya bata iya komai ba kawai dai tana son taba gashin ne. Ya zauna a kujerar dake fuskarta Waira ya kura mata ido ko kyabtawa babu, shi dai kam kallonta yana masa kyau matuka, ba ma kamar a yanzu da take ta far'ah kamar wani kitson arziki za'ayi mata. 

“Is she your new girlfriend”

Ya dan juyo ya kalli Teema sai kuma ya juya ya kalli Waira da bata ma san ana yi ba, sai murmushi take tana taba gafen gashin da Fiyya take murdawa da sunan kitso, a rayuwarta ba a taba yi mata kitso ba, bata ma san wani abu kitso ba sai a kan su Ummi, abun ya burgeta amman bata taba sha'awar gwadawa a kanta ba, Ummi kuma bata damu da tace ayi mata ba, lura da yawan gashinta ba kowa zai iya mata kitso ba, kuma ba lallai ne ta yarda ba, domin zai iya mata zafi saboda abu ne da ba'a taba yi ba. Hakan ya saka ta maida hankali gurin gyara mata gashin kawai ba tare da kitsawa ba. 

“Me ya saka ki tunanin budurwa ta ce”

Ya fada bayan ya dauke idonsa daga kallon da baya gundirarshi.

“Baka taba zuwa da wata mace a gidan nan ba, baka taba gabatar mana da wata ba, amman wannan kana shigowa sai ka cewa Mummy ga Waira suka gaisa, baka jira wani ya bata abinci ko abin sha ba, da kanka ka dauko mata lemu, ka nuna mata gurin da zata zauna, har kana fadar ta saki jikinta nan din ma gidansu ne”

Ya yi murmushi, sam be taba tunanin Teema ta lura da abun da be san ma yana yi ba. 

“Kuma tana da kyau, da irin wayewar da nake tunanin idan mace bata yi ba, kamar ba zaka yarda ka kulata, kalli yadda ta shigo rigarta kadan ta wuce knees, bata rufe kai wata kila saboda yawan gashin kanta, ga ta fara har farinta ya fi naka kyau, idonta irin mai kyaun nan ne, bakinta da hancinta iya ita”

A karo na yi yayi murmushi yana kara bawa kansa abun da ya kusa zame masa dole, wato kallon Waira. 

“Komai kin canka daidai, amman ba girlfriend dita ba ce, rashin saja mayafi kuma ya samo asali ne saboda addinita da al'adarta, ita din ba musulma ba ce”

Teema ta sauke wayar hannunta ya kara kallon Waira da mamaki. 

“Ikon Allah kiristace?”

“Ban san wane kalar addini take ba tukuna, amman dai zan sani soon”

“Gaskiya da zan baka shawara ka dauka, zan ce karka bari wannan ta wuce ka, domin ta hada komai da duk wani namiji zai gani ya ji yana sonta, sai idan namijin nan wani kala ne mai neman wani abun dabam a jikin mace ba wannan ba, kuma zaku yi matukar dacewa da juna, yayanku za su yi kyau”

Yayi murmushi ya mike tsaye still yana kallon Waira kamar zai cinyeta. 

“Waira na barki a nan naje na dawo?”

Ta fisge kanta ta mike tsaye da sauri tana girgiza masa kai alamar aa. 

“Okay saka ribbon dinki mu tafi yanzu”

Ta dauki ribbon din ta saka sai gashin ya hade guri.

“Ba zaka barta har ka dawo anjima ba?”

“Ba nan zan kwana ba yau” 

“Amman ai dare yayi already”

“Yeah gida zamu tafi”

“Idan kun ci abinci ko? ”

Mummy ta tari numfashinsa tana aje kulolin abinci dinning.

“Bata cin irin abun da muke ci, tea kawai take sha sai cake ko biscuits”

Waira ta daga masa kai tana murnushin jindadin be manta abun da ta fada masa tana ci ba. 

“Akwai cake ai, zan dumama mata”

Mummy ta fada ita ma tana yi ma Waira kallon budurwar Ameer ne dan haka so take ta kyautata mata saboda shi. Fiyya ta ware hannayenta tana fadin. 

“Mummy ina da cake dazun da Ya Ya aje ni gurin birthday Ikram ta raba mana cake da zamu dawo gida”

“Toh dauko mata ta ci bari na hada mata tea, zo nan ki zauna yata”

Mummy ta mika mata hannu, sai ta kalli Ameer har sai da yayi mata umarni da ta tafi sannan ta isa gurin Mummy, Mummy taja mata kujera ta zauna ta zauna. 

“To kai Malam ka zo ka zauna, zata fi sakewa da jindadi”

Ba musu Ameer ya iso gurin ya ja kujera ya zauna. 

“Mummy ba abun da kike tunani ba ne, not yet”

“Ni ka ji na ce wani abu? Ko kuma ka shiga zuciyata ka ga ina wani tunanin ne?”

Mummy ta fada da murmushi a fuskarta sannan ta juya ta shiga Kitchen. Ameer ya dauki plate ya zuba abinci ya saka spoon, ya dauki cup ta zuba lemu ya zuba ruwa. Ya fara cin abinci kenan Mummy ta fito da ruwan zafi a cup ta aje a gaban Waira.

“Teema tashi ki dauko mata kayan tea ta hada da kanta ban san wane kalar tea take so ba kar na mata ba daidai ba”

Fiyyata nufo gurin da zimmar zama Mummy ta yi mata alama da aa da ido, sai kawai ta zarce kitchen ta dauko plate ta zo dinning din ta zuba abincinta ta nufi hanyar dakin baki dake kasan benen, Teema ma tana gama jera mata kayan tea ta shige ita da Mummy aka bar Ameer daga shi sai Waira. Da kansa ya mike tsaye ya fara hada mata tea yana tambayarta me da me zai zuba, sai ta nuna masa idan ta shimshina ta ji kamshi be yi ba sai ta ce ya kara. 

“Ba a shinshina abinci ba kyau”

“Saboda me?”

“Saboda zaki sakawa kanki cuta ne kawai, abun da za'a ci ba a shinshinawa, kuma ba a hurawa musulumci ya hana”

“Me yasa ake hana ku abubuwa da yawa? Haka Ummi take cewa ba a cin abinci da hagu”

“Yes duk wani abun da zai cutar da mutum addinin mu yana hana mu aikata shi, idan kuma kika ji ance ka aikata to a cikin aikatawar akwai lada da karin kariya ko lafiya da kuma natsuwa”

“Minene lada kuma”

Yayi murmushi ya koma mazauninsa ya zauna ya fara cin abincin. 

“Lada wani abu ne da ba a gani a ido, amman ana iya fadarsa kuma wani abun kana ganin ribarsa tun a duniya, bari na baki misali da karatun da kike yi, idan kuka yi assignment ko test ba ana baku maki ba?”

Ta daga kai. 

“Kina ganin makin?”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“Amman da makin ake auna abun da kuka yi mai kyau ko? Kuma a soke inda kuka yi ba daidai ba, a gyara musu wani gurin ko kuma a nuna muku yadda ake yi right?”

Ta daga kai cike da gamsuwa. 

“Toh haka yake ko a gurin Allah, yana saka mala'ikonsa su auna ayukan da mutum yake na lada, idan ya aikata alheri kuma yayi da yawa, sai Allah ya saka masa da aljanna, kuma tun a duniya Allah zai masa gata har zuwa kiyama”

Kalmar kiyama, da Lada da kuma aljanna a gurin Ameer ta fara jinsa, kuma kalmomin sun daure mata kai, bata san ma'anarsu ba. 

“Minene Aljanna? Da Kiyama?”

Ya kai spoon din abinci a bakinsa, sannan ya sake debowa ya kai saitin bakin Waira, ta kalli abinci sai ta matsa da kanta baya. 

“Ni ban taba ci ba”

“Toh ki gwada mana, akwai dadi sosai it's high time ace baki fara dandana abincin garinmu ba, ya kamata ki iya ci saboda zaki cigaba da zama da mu ne fa, ni idan na je garinku ba zan kyamace kalar na ku abincin ba, zan ci komai aka ba ni”

Ta yi dariya. 

“Ba zaka iya zuwa garinmu ba ai”

“Zan iya, kuma zan je na miki wannan alkawarin, zan je tare da ke ko kuma ni kadai, zan roki su yafe miki kuma su barki ki zauna a tare da mu”

A take yanayin fuskarta ya sauya. 

“Za su iya kasheka”

Yayi murmushi ya kara matsar da spoon din bakinta.

“Bude baki”

Ta bude kadan sai ya saka hannunsa ya bude mata bakin ya zuba mata abincin a hankali. 

“Tauna”

Ta fara taunawa tana yamutsa fuska, domin duk abun da baka saba da shi ba, zaka ji shi babu dadi kamin ka saba. 

“Zan iya yin amai”

“No ba zaki yi ba”

Taunawa take tana jin zakin abincin har cikin kanta yana sarrafa kwakwalwarta.

“Bari mu koma gurin tambayar da kika min, kin ce minene kiyama da aljanna ko? Kiyama wani guri ne da Allah yake tara dukannin bayinsa musulmai da kafirar, bayan sun mutu sai ya sake tayar da su, su yi tsayuwa na jiran sakamakon abun da suka aikata kamin ganin makoma, kusan zan iya c miki guri ne na interview idan aka ga aikinka na kwarai ne za a baka sakamakon abun da ka aikata, idan kuma ka yi mummuna nan ma za a baka sakamakonka, sannan a tura yan wuta cikin wuta, yan Aljanna kuma cikin aljanna, kuma akwai wadanda sai an konasu a wuta sannan za a saka su a Aljanna. Aljanna ma wani guri ne da ya ninka duniya dadi da kyau da farinciki, akwai gulbin zuma da na giya da na madara, duk wani abun da kike so akwai a Aljanna, talaka a aljanna shi ne wanda yake da gida kamar girman duniyar nan”

Ta zaro ido tana mamaki.

“Daman bayan mutuwa ana sake tashin mutane?”

Ya sake kai mata spoon din abincin a bakinta. 

“Kwarai da gaske, a addininku ba a fada muku ana sake tashi ba?”

“Aa a addininmu ba a sake tashi idan an mutu”

“Ba gaskiya ba ne, idan ba a tashi to taya zaka kwatarwar wanda aka zalunta hakkinsa? Ta iya za a saka maka da abun da ka aikata na alheri? Mutanen da suke zaluntar ka ta ina saka musu da abun da suka yi? Ibadar da muke a kullum ko a wata ko a shekara ta ina za mu sakamakonta?”

A nan ya yi nasarar dasa mata wani tunanin, domin a can da bata yi tunanin idan wani ya zalince ka ba za a sake tashinsa a kwatar maka hakkinka. 

“Ai tun da can da ke kinsan babu ki, aka hallince ki, to ko kin san zaki mutu kuma dole zaki jira sakamakon abun da kika aikata”

“Mu sau daya muke bauta a shekara”

Ta fada tana sake bude baki ya zuba mata shimkafar da cinta ya zame mata kamar dole. 

“Kin ga mu kuma kullum muke ibada, sallah sau biyar a rana, ta wajibi kenan, ban da ta nafila, ga sadaka ga kyautatawa, a cikin ibadu azumi da hajji ne kawai ake yi shekara shekara, shi ma akwai na nafila da zaka iya yi a wata ko a wasu ranaku da aka kebe mana, ga kuma karatun Qur'anen da Annabinmu ya kawo mana”

“Wanene Annabinku? Minene Qur'ane?”

“Karatu mai tsayi sosai, amman dai zaki san komai tun da muna tare a yanzu”

“Ina son na sani, addininku yana da abubuwa da yawa”

“Sosai ma kuwa”

Ya fada yana jan karan hancinta, sai ta yi dariya ta saka hannu biyu ta dauki tea ta sha. Kamin ya dago kanta ta kalli Ameer da ya mike tsaye yana shafa kanta. 

“Kin ga a addininmu ba a yarda mace ta bar jikinta a bude ba, ko da kuwa gashin kanta ne, ana son ta bayyana adonta ne kawai ga mijinta”

“Saboda me?”

“Idan kika je siyen minti a shago da wanda aka rufe a cikin leda da wanda aka bari kuda ya taba yayi datti wane zaki zaba?”

“Wanda aka rufe”

“Toh haka mace take, tashi mu tafi”

Ta mike tsaye, sai ya haura sama ya sanarwa Mummy zata tafi, sai gata ta sauko da ledar turare kusan kala hudu ta bawa Waira. 

“Ga wannan, kin san mace yar kamshi ce”

A nan ma Waira bata karba ba sai da ta kalli Ameer yayi mata alama da ta karba sannan ta karba ta wuce gaba. 

“Allah ya sanya alheri”

Ameer ya bude ido yana murmushi. 

“Mummy baki yarda ba kenan”

Kamin Mummy tace wani abu Fiyya ta fito da mayafinta. 

“Zan bika mu tafi na ga gidan”

“Wa zai dawo da ke?”

“Yeah daman ina son naje da motata kuma gashi na zo da motar Ummi, so kija min motata zan shiga ta Ummi sai muje ki ga gidan, in ya so direba sai ya dawo da ita”

“Okay”

“Yeeeee Mummy sai na dawo”

Fiyya ta yi gaba abunta. Sai da Ameer ya shiga dakinsa ya dauko key din motar sannan ya fito ya bata key din shi kuma ya shiga motar Ummi. Waira ta juya ta kalli dan karamin akwaitin dake back seat ta kalli Ameer da ke juya kan motar ta ce. 

“Sukenan kayan da zaka dauka daman?”

“Eh ai ba tufafi zan dauka ba, wasu abubuwan da nake son amfani da su zan dauka, idan mun je gida zan yi Order sabon tufafin da duk wani abu da zan yi amfanin da shi sai a kai min a can”

“Okay kana da kudi shiyasa amman kana aiki ko?”

“Aa bana aiki, ni zan zaman banza ne, shiyasa nake son zama a gurin Ummi saboda na samu kudin”

Ya fada yana murmushi da yafi kama da dariya saboda fitar sautin murmushin.

“Ummi zata baka mai yawa kuwa bata da rowa, tana da yawan kyauta”

“Haka addininmu ya koyar da mu....”

Muhimmanci kyauta da sadaka yayi ta fada mata, da kuma falalarsa har suka isa gidan Ummi. Kamin su shiga gidan gabanta ya soma faduwa tunawa da Maleek da ta yi. Horn yayi aka bude masa gate ya shiga ya faka a compound din gidan, Fiyya ta faka a gefensa tana karewa harabar gidan kallo daga cikin motar da take zaune. Maleek na zaune a one of set din kujerun da suke Entrance din rike da waya hannu, yana sanye da kananan kaya mug a center table. Kallo daya ya yi ma motarsu ya dauke ido be sake kallon inda suke ba, har iso gurin Ameer ya bude ma Waira kofar falon ta shiga tana matsar hannu kasa kasa take satar kallon Maleek har ta shiga, sannan shi ma ya shiga. Fiyya ta iso gurin tana kallon Maleek da be san ma da wanzuwarta a duniya ba, kallonsa kawai take har ta isa bakin kofar falon, kyaun nan nasa mai daukar hankali da kuma kamshin turarensa mai jan hankali ya hana ta wuce ba tare da mika masa gaisuwa ba.

“Sannu ina wuni”

Ya dago ya kalleta daga sama har kasa ba tare da amsa ba, ya maida kansa kasa ya cigaba da abun da yake. Ta dan bude ido. 

“Shi kuma haka yake?”

Ta fada murya kasa kasa sannan ta tura kofar falon ta shiga da sallama Ummi ta dago tana amsa mata fuskarta da annashuwa. 

“Lale marhabun da zuwa”

Ameer ya kalli Waira dake nunawa Ummi perfume din da Mummy ta bata ya ce. 

“Waira kin san ma'anar Sallamu Alaikum da kuma Wa'alaikassalam?”

“Aa me yake nufi?”

“Peace be upon you, Wa'alaikussalam kuma peace be upon you too”

“To meyasa ake cewa haka?”

Ameer be amsa mata ba ya kalli Ummi ya ce. 

“Ummi duk tsawon zaman da ta yi a gidan nan ne bata san komai akan addinin musulunci ba? Baki zaunar da ita kin fada mata matsayi da martaba ta addinin musulunci ba, da irin aminci da natsuwar da yake da shi?”

Kalmar Ummi da Ameer ya kira Ummi da ita tafi komai yi mata dadi, ba yau ne karon farko da ya taba kiran sunan ba, sai dai a yau ne ya fara kiran sunan cikin girmama sa karamci, ya kirata kai tsaye kamar yadda sauran yayanta suke kiranta sai kuma ya dora da bayanin abun da ya kara mata kaunarsa wato son addinin da kokarin ganin Waira ta koya. 

“Ni uwace ina da abubuwa da yawa a gabana, shiyasa ban maida hankali akan haka ba”


“Cika uwa yana nufin kula da yaya har ta bangaren addininsu, nauyin Waira yana kanki a yanzu kamar yadda kika fada”

“Yana kam mu gaba daya”

Ta gyara masa zancensa na karshen, sannan ta kalli Fiyya ta ce.

“Ya Mamanki take?”

“Lafiya kalau, tace a gaisheki”

“Ina amsawa, Ameer na gyara maka dakinka da kaina, amman ban sani ba ko akwai abun da ba zai burgeka ba, zaka iya min magana a gyara”

“Bari na duba”

“Waira wuce ki kaishi dakin dake kusa da nawa”

Waira ta wuce gaba Ameer ya bi bayanta Fiyya ma ta rufa musu baya. Sun dauki lokaci a dakin yana duba abubuwa, be dauka sabon furniture Ummi zata zuba masa ba, amman ga mamakinsa sai ya ga har tawul da bathrobe duk sabin Ummi ta aje masa, hakan kuma ba karamin faranta ransa yayi ba. Ya sauko yana magana da Fiyya yayinda aka bar Waira a dakin tana kara duba wasu abubuwan. 

“Ummi za a samu direban da zai kaita gida yanzu? Bana son na sake driving sai gobe idan zan fita duba Kakarsu Humairah daga nan na wuce office”

“Eh za a samu wanda zai kaita mana, drivers dai sun tafi gida yanzu amman Maleek ma zai iya sauketa”

Da gangan Ameer yayi murmushi saboda ya san waye Maleek ya san abun da yake soda kuma wanda baya so. 

“Okay ki masa magana ya sauke ta, ga key din motarki na dauko tawa”

Ya mikawa Ummi sai ta karba cikin jindadi da farinciki marar misaltuwa. Sannan ta nufi wani karamin side table dake tsakanin kujerun falon ta dauki wayarta. 

“Lemme call him”

Ta fara kiran Maleek tana fadar. 

“Gobe tare zamu tafi na duba matar, sai na dawo kai kuma ka wuce gurin aikinka”

Ameer be ce mata komai ba, har Maleek ya amsa wayar.

“Hello”

“Maleek kana ina?”

Ta dayan bangaren Maleek ya juyawa ya kalli hagu da daman inda yake sannan ya amsa mata

“Entrance”

“Please zaka sauke...”

Ummi ta za last sentence din tana kallon Fiyya har sai da ta furta sunanta. 

“Safiyya”

“Yauwa Safiyya gidansu”

Maleek yana daya daga cikin irin yaran nan da basa son musawa iyayensu wani umarni da suka musu, biyayya ce kawai zata saka ya yarda ya kai yarinyar gida domin ya gane wanda ta zo tare da Ameer Ummi take nufi, ba kuma dan ya san sunanta ba sai dan sanin ita kadaice bakuwa a gidan, wata kila ma Ameer ne zai saka Ummi ta bukaci ya kai yarinyar gida. 

“Okay”

Ya amsa sannan ya sauke wayar zuciyarsa na mugun ƙuna, zafi kirjinsa yake masa ga bacin rai da be san na minene ba, ya busar da iskar bakinsa ya jingina jikin kujerar for some seconds sannan ya mike tsaye tare da mug din ya shiga falon, shigarsa ta yi daidai da saukowar Waira dake fadin. 

“Dakin yayi kyau Ummi komai ya ji”

Kallon kawai yayi ya kawar da idonsa, yana kokarin danne abun da yake ji na bacin rai a zuciyarsa, to me zai saka ma ya damu bayan ya san ya daukarwa kansa alkawari ba zai sake damuwa da duk wani abu da zai shiga tsakaninta da Ameer ba. 

“Lemme get my keys ta jira ni waje”

Yana fadar hakan ya nufi stairs, Ummi ta kalli Fiyya tana murmushi ta ce. 

“Ki jira shi a waje zai zo ya kai ki yanzu nan”

“Toh na gode, sai da safenku”

Ta musu sallama ta fice, Ameer ya haur sama ya shiga dakinsa domin yin wanka, Waira kuma ta zauna a kusa da Ummi ta aje wayarta tana kallon Ummi wanda ta nufi kitchen. Maleek be dade ba ya sauko rike da keys din a lokacin Waira ce kawai zaune a falon tana ganinsa ta sha jinin jikinta ta sauke kai kasa. Yana saukowa gabanta na faduwa har ya iso inda take zaune, tsayawa yayi yana kallonta har ya bude baki yayi magana sai wata zuciyar ta tuna masa da alkawarin da ya dauka. Jin yana tsaye a kanta ya saka ta dago kanta ta kalleshi da idanuwanta masu daukar hankali, raunin dake cikin idonta ya baibaiye fuskarta ya dira zuciyar Maleek a madadin ya ji haushinta sai tausayinta ya dirar masa. 

“Oh Ya Rabbi”

Kawai tausayinta yake, zuciyarta ta kasa natsuwa da alakar dake shiga tsakaninta da Ameer, ta dayan bangaren kuma yana jin damuwa ganinta da Ameer. Numfashi yaja ya sauke da karfi sannan ya dauke kai ya fice daga falon.
Da hannu yayi ma Fiyya alama da ta shiga motar da yake nufota, sai ta isa gurin taja ta tsaya kwarjininsa na cikata, har sai da ya shiga motar sannan ta bude ta shiga. Ta natsu sosai fiye da yadda ta saba natsuwa idan tana tafiya da mutumen da bata sani ba, kwararran motsi sai ta kasa yi, tana son ya juya ta kalli inda yake ta kasa, daga ita har shi hankalinsu yana gurin titi har ya isa bakin gate din gidan. Son ya tabbatar ta sauka lafiya ya saka shi yin horn aka bude masa gate ya shiga har ciki ya faka motar harabar dake kusa da kofar falon, sai a lokacin ta samu damar kallonsa shi ma kuma saboda ta yi masa godiya ne. 

“Thank you”

Be kawota arajin kansa ba, dan haka ba godiyarsa ce abun da yake bukata a gurinta ba a yanzu. Ko kallon inda take be yi ba balle ma ya amsa tana fita motar yayi gaba a makeken compound din gidan ya juya motarsa ya fice. Da gangan ya yi ta tafiyar da zata dauke shi lokaci be dawo gida ba, and he don't know why. Bayan kusan awa daya da rabi a titi finally ya iso bakin gate din gidansu yayi horn masu gadi suka bude masa gate. To his surprise sai ya samu Abiey tsaye yana lasa wayarsa hannunsa. Maleek na fakawa ya bude motar ya fito yana matsa key din hannunsa ya nufi gurin mahaifinsa. 

“Abiey lafiya?”

Abiey ya dago ya kalleshi a karo na biyu bayan kallon da yayi masa a lokacin da yake shigowa cikin gidan. 

“Me ka gani?”

“Kawai dai na ga kamar ba lafiya ba, fuskarka ta nuna akwai damuwa”

Abiey yaja dogon numfashi ya sauke. 

“Damuwar gidan nan ba zata wuce ta mahaifiyarku ba...”

Kamin Abiey ya kai aya Maleek yayi karaf ya karbe yana juyawa ya jera tare da Abiey. 

“Zuwan Ameer gidan nan ko? Ni ma bana son haka, sai kuma na kyale ne kawai saboda Ummi ta samu natsuwa da kwanciyar hankali, amman ina jin tsoron kar Ameer ya sake sakata cikin tashin hankali wata kila ba saboda kwanciyar hankalinta ya dawo, zai iya amfani da Waira ya cimma wsni burinsa ne sannan ya jefar da ita, na nunawa Ummi haka amman ta kasa fahimta sai kokarin ganin laifina take, alakarsa da Waira tana kokarin wuce gona da iri, ita bata da hankali da wayon da zata gane”

Abiey ya sauke wayar da yake latsa gaba daya yana kallon dansa da mamaki, domin Maleek ya bude cikinsa ne ba tare da ya sani ba, shi dai kawai yana neman abokin tattaunawa ne. 

“A cikin zaman Ameer a gidan nan da kuma alakarsa da Waira wanne ya fi kona maka rai?”

Kai tsaye ya amsa. 

“Alakarsa da Waira mana Abiey, gida ai yana da hakkin zama saboda ka amince masa kuma mahaifiyarsa tana ciki, amman miya kawo issues din Waira a ciki? Why her? Idan ya lalata mata rayuwa fa? Na nunawa Ummi haka amman ta kasa ganewa, ina tausayin yarinyar nan Abiey tausayi take ba ni, bana son alakar dake shiga tsakaninta da Ameer, kawai dai ina dauke idona ne a yanzu saboda Ummi ta bukaci haka, but still ina jin kamar ba zan iya jurewa ba”

Maleek ya karashe maganar har wani furzar da numfashi yake saboda abun da yake ji a zuciyarsa. Da mugun mamaki da kuma tunani kala kala Abiey ke kallon dansa, this is the first time da ya zama mutum kamar kowa, yake jin kishi akan wani abu da ada can baya damunsa, wani abu da be taba samu muhalli a rayuwarsa ba. Ya dade da ganin canji a rayuwarsa ďansa, sai dai canjin ba irin wannan ba, abun da matarsa Zahra ta dade tana mafarkin faruwarsa da kuma tana jiran zuwansa. 

“Kana jin ba dadi idan ka ganshi tare da ita right?”

“Yes kawai ina controlling kaina ne, if not Wallahi ko duka zan iya masa”

Abiey yayi murmushi yana jin dadin a ransa, hannunsa daya ya kai yana bubbuga kafadar Maleek. 

“Karka damu, zan daukar masa mataki, ba zamu bari ya lalata rayuwar yarinya karama ba, kuma ya kamata mu maida hankali mu san waye iyayenta ko dan gaba”

Maleek ya sauke numfashi yana kallon wani gurin na dabam. 

“Haka ne, amman dai for now kamata yayi mata ace ka yi duk wani abu da zai yanke hulda tsakaninsu, if ba haka ba shakuwa zata shiga kuma zai iya amfani da wannan damar ya cutar da ita”

“Haka ne, karka damu na san abun da zan yi, amman kai ma ya kamata ka rika kyautata mata, ka rika sake mata tana jin sanyinka, ita tunanin yana amfani da weakness dinta ne ya yana janta a jikinsa”

“No ni ba zan iya haka ba, ai sai ta raina ni, kuma na fi damuwa da alakarsu da Ameer ba wai dole sai ta saki jiki da ni ba”

Abiey yayi murmushi 

“Ba zaka gane ba Maleek. Apart from wayar da ka tarar ina yi a yanzu ina magana da Doctor Hassan ya fada min abubuwan da ya kamata ace mahaifiyarka tana yi saboda lafiyarta amman taki, ban san yadda zan yi convince dinta ta yarda ba, musamman a yanzuda Ameer ya dawo gidan nan”

Abiey ya tattauna da shi akan abubuwa da yawa suka shafi Ummi, sai kusan ten Abiey ya shiga bangarensa Maleek kuma ya nufo bangaren Ummi. Yana shiga falon Waira ya fara cin karo da ita kwance a kujerar daya barta, sai dai wannan karon tana rumgume da zomonta ne, sai sharbar Bacci take kamar wacce ta yi wani aiki ta gaji. Tsaye yayi a kanta yana kallon fuskarta, bachi ma kyau yake mata kamar yadda idan tana farke take kara kyau da haiba. Wayarsa ya ciro ya shiga instagram for few seconds sannan ya dago kansa ya duba ko'ina na kusuwar falon, ganin shi kadai ne sai Waira ya ba shi kwarin guiwa fitowa daga Insta ya shiga camera ya saita wayar saitin fuskar Waira ya dauke ta hoto har sau biyu sannan ya maida wayar aljihunsa ya kai hannunsa ya buga gefen kujerar sai ta farka a firgice ta kalleshi.

“Tashi ki je daki ki kwanta”

Ta mike tsaye tana wani rangaji kamar zata fadi, hankalinsa sai ya dauku akan karta je hawan stairs ta fadi kasa, dan haka ya bi bayanta be matsake ta daf ba, sai dai damuwa da yayi da karta fadi ta kai kasa ya saka shi tsayawa a space din idan zata fadin ma zai iya tareta, haka ya bita har sai da ta shiga dakinta ya tsaya bakin kofa tana fadawa kan bed ya kashe wutar dakin ya janyo mata kofar a hankali. Dakinsa ya nufa he can't tell why yake damuwa da ita, at first yana tsoron kar Ameer ya bata mata rayuwa ne, yanzu kuma ya gane ba tsoro ba ne kawai har da tausayinta yana yi, na rashin wani gata sai su, bata da family sai su, da ace Ummi zata koreta a yanzu a bata da wani gurin zuwa sai da ta shiga wani hali. 
 Sai 11pm ya saka tufafin bachinsa sannan ya kashe first switch na dakin, ya kashe bedside lamp yana kokarin kwanta daga zaune da yake sai ya ji kamar akwai mutum a gefensa, ya kai hannunsa ya taba sai ya ji ya taba jikin mutum amman akwai gashi da sanyi sanyi a jiki, da sauri ya kai hannu ya kunna bedside lamp din ya juya be ga kowa ba, ya kai hannu ya taba gurin ya ji babu komai, for the second time ya kashe wutar ya kai hannunsa ya lalaba ko zai sake jin wani abu amman be ji ba. Gaba daya ya kunna wutar dakin ya tashi zaune da kyau yana kallon gadon, be taba jin wani abu makamancin wannan ba gidan gaba daya balle kuma a dakinsa. Ya duba hannunsa ya jimke hannun ya bude yana mamakin me yaji haka? Ya sauko da kafafuwansa kasa ya zauna bakin gadon kamin ya tashi ya nufi bandakinsa alwala yayi ya fito ya sake zama a inda ya zauna dazun ya sake kashe first switch na dakin ya dauki wayarsa dake gefen gadon ya bude qur'ane application dake ciki ya karanta Suratul milk, bayan ya gama yayi addu'ah ya kwanta ba tare da tsoron komai ba. Haka nan kawai bachi yaki daukarsa, jikinsa kuma yaki yi masa dadi daga kwanciyar da yayi, a dole sai da ya tashi ya jigina da kan gadonsa ya dauki wayarsa dan rage dare, sai gashi ya shiga Whatsapp yana duba sakowannin da be shirya amsa sako ko daya ba, ya fito ya leka Instagram ba shi da wani abun yi a gurin dan haka ya fito ya sake komawa Whatsapp, sai dai wannan karon status din mutane yake kallo, kamin ya shiga camera dake status nasa, daman he update a status on whatsapp once in awhile, kara ma Insta ya kan dora hotonsa time to time musamman a lokacin da suke yawan zama tare da abokansa. Yana shiga camera hoton Waira ne first abun da ya fara cin karo da shi domin shi ne last picture da ya sauka a wayar, he can't tell what take him so long zoom the picture yayi ta kallon kamar wani da be taba ganinta ba




***   ***   ***

Can cikin bachinta mai nauyi ta ji ana kokarin saka mata hannu a cikin rigar dake jikinta. Yanayin sai yayi mata kamar mafarki take dan haka ta kara gyara kwanciyarta tana sake jiki ba tare da ta sani ba. Hakan be wadatar ba har sai da ta ji ana tashinta daga bachin tare da kiran sunanta da muryar da ta haddace tun farkon zuwanta gidan. 

“Waira... Waira... Waira...”

Ta amsa cikin magagin bachi sannan ta bude idon daker, arba da ta yi da fuskar Maleek ya saka ta tashi zaune da sauri tare da buge masa hannunsa dake cikin riga yana kokarin kai wa ga kirjinta. 

“Ya Maleek”

Ta fada tana matsawa baya da sauri sai ya haura saman gado da wata kalar fuska shi ba dariya yake ba, kuma ba murmushi ba, ba kuka ba da damuwa ba, haka ma fa far'ar ba ba kuma kishiyarsa bakinciki ba. Still hannunsa yake son kaiwa ya taba kirjinta abun da ba taba mata ba, bata san haramci hakan ko halacci ba, sai dai tana jin abu na wani yanayi na dabam saboda abu ne da bata saba da shi ba, wani be taba kwatanta yi mata haka ba. Sai ta kara matsawa baya taba bata fuska kamar zata yi kuka gashi tsoron take yace ta masa ba daidai ba, if not she will talk ta fada masa bata so. Ganin damuwa a fuskarta har idonta ya fara tara kwalla ya saka ya rika hannunta ya sumbanci hannu ya shafa goshinta zuwa saman kanta sannan ya sauka saman gadon ya fice daga dakin, mamakin abun da yayi mata ya hanata bachi har karfe 4am na asuba, sai 4:30 ta sake komawa bachi, bata farka ba sai da Ummi ta shigo ta tasheta, sannan ta tashi ta yi shirin makaranta ta sauko tana sanye da uniform dinta tana rike da jakarta ta makaranta. Idonta na kan Maleek dake shan ruwan sanyi tun da farar safiya har ta sauko ta isa dinning. 

“You didn't greet him”

Waira ta daga kai tana masa wani irin kallo da ita kadai ta san manufarsa ta gaisheshi. Kamar kar ya amsa mata sai kuma zuciyarsa da baki suka ki bashi hadin kai har sai da ya amsa din. Ummi ta aje mata komai na karyawa sannan ta aje mata lunch box dinta a gefen kujerar dake fuskantar wadda Maleek yake zauna. 

“Baki gaishe da Namra ba”

Ummi ta fada, sai a lokacin ta lura da wata Namra a gurin, domin tuni tunaninta ya tafi akan abun da ya faru a tsakar daren jiya. 

“Ina kwana Yaya Namra”

“Lafiya Kalau”

Ta amsa sannan ta dauki kofin tea ta ta bar dinning din domin ta gama bata karin, a nan Waira tace waye tv na ba Maleek, kallonsa take kamar zafa fada cikin idonsa, duk dagowar da zai yi da wani motsi yana kan idonta ta ma kasa taba komai a abin karyawarwa da Ummi ta aje mata, tun be kula da kallon ba har jikinsa ya bashi cewar kallonsa take, dan haka ya dago idonta da nashi suka yi tarayya da juna, a madadin ta dauke idonsa sai ta cigaba da kallonsa. Zuciyarsa ce ta fara raya masa kallon da take masa ba na Allah da Annabi ba ne, dan haka ya sake kallonta.

“What?” 

Ya tambaya da wata murya can ciki, sai ta dauke idonta domin bata da amsar bashi. Kadan ta sha tea ta mike tsaye tana duba agogo dakin dake nuna 7:30am. 

“Ummi zamu wuce makaranta, Ameer be tashi ba?”

Maleek ya hade tea dake bakinsa da karfi, yana jin kamar an daka masa wani mashi a zuciya, why ma ya zauna yana karyawa at this early morning abun da ba halinsa, mikewa yayi tsaye yaja kujera baya ya fice daga dinning din. 

“Be farka ba, ni kuma na kyale shi yayi bachinsa ne saboda shi ne first bachinsa a gidan nan, kuma idan ma ya farka this time around me zai yi? Ai kara yayi ta bachinsa, idan ya farka zamu tafi tare anjima na duba matar nan da ta yi accident, shiyasa na hada komai tun a yanzu kuma ina son kamin ya farka na gama shirya masa komai na karyawa even though ban san favorite dinsa ba”

Ummi ta fada tana dire flask din ruwan zafi daya banbanta da sauran Flask din da suke gurin. “Zan tafi na san school bus ta iso a yanzu”

Ummi ta zagayo bangare da Waira take tsaye ta sumbanci goshinta. 

“Allah ya miki albarka a dawo lafiya, ki dauki lunch box dinki, na ga baki ci komai ba ma”

“Okay”

Ta amsa sannan ta dauko lunch box din, kiss din da Ummi ta yi mata yana tuna mata da irin kiss din da Maleek yayi mata a daren jiya. Ummi kuma ta yi tsaye tana kallon Waira fuskarta da murmushi har ta fice, ta juya zata koma kitchen sai ta ji jiri ya kwasheta, ko wane gaba na jikinta ya fara rasa kamar ana dukan kashinta, da sauri ta dafa dinning din ta zauna a hankali har sai da abun ya sake ta sannan ta mike tsaye cike da karfin hali ta nufi kitchen din domin karasa abubuwan da take son shiryawa Ameer. 



******     ********      *******    *******

Ummi bata samu zuwa duba matar da Ameer ya fada mata tana asibiti da safe ba, sakamakon kiran da Mummy ta yi masa ta sanar masa ta yi aika musu da breakfast, shi kuma ya sanar da Ummi a lokacin da ya sauko kasa domin yin breakfast. Ganin Mahmood a dinning make him feel uncomfortable, but ga mamakinsa sai Mahmood ya mika masa hannu suka gaisa sannan ya tashi daga dinning din yana fadin.

“Bari na baka guri ka karya kamin ka saba da mu”

Ameer dai be ce masa uffan ba, ya cigaba da kallon kalolin breakfast din da Ummi ta shirya masa tare da taimakon  Hanne. 

“Ban san favorite dinka ba, shiyasa na girka wadannan ina fatar za su maka dadi”

Ya mika hannu ya dauki plate sai ta rigashi ta dauka tana tambayar abun da yake so. Da haka ta yi feeding din yaronsa cikin farinciki da jindadi da ya kasa boya a zuciyarta har sai da ta zauna ta saka shi a gaba da kallo har ya gama cin abinci. 
  Dakin da zai iya kira da shi ya shiga ya yi wanka ya shirya sannan ya fito falon jiran Ummi, a kokarinsana rage zaman banza ya saka shi tashi ya fara zagayawa a falon yana duba kofafin da suke falon da kuma ta inda suke bullewa, ya leka Kitchen da kofar baya, tsakar gidan dake gefen hanyar dinning ma sai da ya duba sannan ya fito compound yana kallon tsarin gidan. Shi dai ya san zai daurewa kansa ne kawai ya koyawa zuciyarsa a zaman inda bata sani ba har ta saba, domin rayuwa a inda baka tashi ba, da kallon mutanen da baka sani ba a matsayin iyayenka abu ne da sai an jure. Isarsa gurin expensive car dinsa yayi daidai da fitowar Ummi ciki shiga ta alfarma. Kamin ta karaso gurin ya kawa motar key ya bude mata back seat yana jiran isowarta. A take murmushin ya fadada fuskarta wannan ne second joy dake samu a gurin Ameer bayan cin abincinta driving dinta ma wani abu ne mai muhimmanci a gurinta.  Ta shiga motar ta zauna ya rufe ya bude side dinsa ya shiga yayi ma motar key. 

“Mu tsaya a wani gurin ina son na siye musu wani abu” 

“Karki damu suna da komai a asibitin”

Ya amsa mata daga haka bata sake magana ba, shi ma be sake yi ba, yana son ya tambayeta wani abu game da Waira kuma ya kasa. Tafiyar 40min ta iso da su Hikima Hospital, kamin ta bude ta fito ya bude mata sai ta sauko tana jin wani honour, bayan ta fito ya rufe motar ya wuce gaba tana binsa a abaya har suka shiga cikin asibitin. Shi ya fara tura kofar dakin da Tsohuwar take ya shiga sannan ya rikewa Ummi kofar ta shigo, ya maida kofar ya rufe a hankali sannan ya taka ya isa gurin gadon da tsohuwar take Humaira ta mike tsaye kamar yadda ta saba idan ya shigo bata zama balle kuma yau da ya zo da bakuwar fuska. 

“Sannunku da zuwa”

Ta fada cikin girmamawa, Ameer ya amsa mata da hannu yana yi ma tsohuwar ya jiki, sai ta amsa masa hankalinta na tafiya gurin Ummi da ita ma kallon tsohuwar take tana kallon Humairah with shock and surprised. Akwai tsufa da sauyin yanayi na rayuwa a jikin tsohuwar da bata saka ran tana raye ba idan har ta tabbata ita din ce. Sai dai kammanin Bahijjah da Deen da suke a fuskar Humairah suna kokarin karfafa mata tunanin kwakwalwarta. Hannu ta kai ta rike karfen gadon dake gurin kafafuwan Tsohuwar ta runtse idonta gam. Tsohuwar ma kallonta take baki sake tana kokarin tantance abun da idanuwanta suke nuna mata madafar tunaninta take tariyo mata, Ameer ya dan karkarta kadan ya kalli Ummi ya kalli tsohuwar sannan ya kalli Humairah da ita ma kallon rashin fahimta take masa, domin sun rasa gane dalilin Ummi ya rike karfen gadon da karfi ta runtse ido, tausayin tsohuwar ne? Ko kuma na rasa saka ran ciwon ya kai haka ne? Duk ba su canki ko daya ba.

“Ummi are you okay?”

Ameer ya tambaya yana kallonta, kamar wadda ta tsorata haka ta bude idon da sauri, hawayen dake makale a idanuwanta suka samu damar saukowa saman fuskarta. 

“Bismillah zauna a nan Hajiya”

Hunairah ta fada tana kallonta domin ta fahimci ita ce matar da Ameer ke bata labarin tana ikirarin ita uwarsa cw ta hanyar sunan da ta ji ya ambata kuma ta ganta a lokacin da suka zo tafiya da Nimra. Ummi ta cira kafa ta taka sai jiri ya dibeta ta yi baya kamar zata fadi har sai da Ameer yayi hanzarin rikata. 

“Are you okay”

Ta dan kallesa jin wani abu mai kamar yana a ido ya sska ta ganinsa dishe dishe-dishe.

“Taimaka min na zauna Ameer” 

“Okay”

Ya rikata da kyau, Humairah ta dauko kujerar da sauri ta aje mata, Ameer ya taimaka mata ta zauna. 

“Ummi lafiya? Ko ciwon ne ya tashi?”

Ta kalleshi a cikin halin da yake 

“Waya fada maka ba ni da lafiya?”

“Waira ta fada min komai”

Ummi ta bude baki da dan mamaki sannan ta rufe ido ta bude ta kalli Tsohuwa ta karata da sunan da zai kara tabbatar mata idan ita din ce.

“Hajiya ina Bahijjah?”

Wacce aka kira da Hajiyar ta yi ma Ummi kallon neman sani da fahimta, ita dai ta ga kamar ta san Ummi sai dai kammanin ya canja gaba daya, sai dai mamakin tambayarta ta san Bahijja ya gagara boyuwa a fuskarta. 

“Bahijja tana hanya bata karaso ba, amman tana nan zuwa ga yarta nan dai Humairah, Hajiya sai na ga kamar na san ki amman fuskar ta canja”

Humairah da aka nuna ta sakarwa Ummi ido jin an ambaci sunan mahaifiyarta, ga hawaye sai saukowa yake a idon Ummi kamar ba gobe.

“Kin san ni mana Hajiya...”

Kuka ya ci karfin Ummi ta kasa karashe maganar, Hajiya ma ta sake yi mata duba na tsanaki. 

“Ko dai Zahra ce Zahra matar Abiey tsohuwar matar Zaharardeen? Na ga fuska amman tsufa ya kai kar na fadi ba daidai ba, shekara ashirin da biyar rabona da ganinta, wata kila ma har da doriya, tun akwai sauran kurciya”

Ummi ta saka hannu ta dafe fuskar tana mamakin yadda Ubangiji yake tsara al'amurransa, ya hadata da kowa ta inda bata yi tsammani ba, tun daga kan Ameer ga kuma Shuraim yanzu kuma ga Hajiya. Cikin kuka Ummi ta ce. 

“Ni ce Hajiya, idonki be fada miki karya ba, shekaru sun ja na sani, tun yarana suna tasawa gashi yanzu har sun girma”

“Allahu Akbar ashe Allah zai sake sada fuskokinmu Allah da girma kake”

Fadar Hajiya tana girmama Ubangiji, Humairah da Ameer kam kallo kallo kawai suke domin ba su fahimci komai a cikin abun da Ummi da Hajiyar suke tattaunawa ba. Cikin kuka Ummi ta ce

“Yaushe kika bar Kano Hajiya?”

Hajiyar ta sauke ajiyar zuciya tana murmushin takaici. 

“Labari ne mai tsowa Hajiya Zahra, rayuwa ta yi mana wahalar zama a kano, tun bayan rasuwar Malam, sai na zama bani da kowa na kusa ai dangi da yan'uwa, kuma ba abun ka dauko ďan wani ya zauna tare da kai ba, saboda kai talaka ne ba kowa ke son zama kusada talaka ba, ina tunanin ai kin san auren Bahijja”

Ummi ta daga kai tana kuka sosai. 

“Toh sai ya zama, jarabawa ta shiga, dan kasuwanci da yake abun be karbe shi, har ta kai ya bar garin Kano ya dawo Abuja da zama saboda ya biyo abokinsa nan suna sana'ar siyar da Nama, kuma a nan sai Allah ya amsa masa ya samu bude sosai har ma ya kama haya ya dawo da Bahijja a nan, kuma ita ma sai ta zama kamar ni haihuwar ba mai yawa ba ce, shi kuma mijin Allah be mishi tsawon rayuwa ba, yana zuwa kano duba iyaye da yan'uwa yana zaune a Abuja yana dan tana kasuwancinsa, sai gashi ya hadu da hatsarin mota lokaci yayi, a madadin ita Bahijja ta koma gida da zama sai Iyeyen mijin suka ce me zai hana na zo na zauna tare da ita tun da bata da kowa a nan zata ji sanyi, saboda an fi son mace ta yi takaba dakinta, ni kuma daman haya nake a Kano, tun bayan rasuwar Malam yan'uwansa suka siyar da komai har dan gidan da kika siya mana, aka raba gado aka ba ni na wanka na, kin san ba ni da namiji, tun da Margayi Zaharardeen ya rigashi Ratsuwar dole za su ci gadon dan'uwansu, ni da Bahijja abun be yi mana auki ba, daman gado ba shi da albarka sai wanda ya dauki bakin wuta”

Hajiya taja numfashi ta sauke sannan ta cigaba tana fadin. 

“Shiyasa ban musa musu ba da suka ce dawo, sai na hada yan komatsaina na dawo, bayan ta gama wanka kuma sai muka cigaba da zama nan, kin san yadda zaman yadda zaman gidan wani yake idan ba gidanka ba, ko kuma gida mai wadata ba dadi kake ji, kuma da ma ace a cikin yaya akwai wani a can dole na kwasheta mu koma, ita kuma ta dan sabada nan din shiyasa tafi son zama a nan, saboda tana dan kasuwsncinta kamin abu ya zama yadda ya zama a yanzu, ga kuma karatun yara, kin ji yadda aka yi muka dawo nan da zama, amman ke ai na san tun da kika je mana bankwana nan da zama ko?”

Kai kawai Ummi ta iya dagawa sai kuka take kamar wata criminal. With confused and tunanin ta wani bangaren Ameer ya dubi mahaifiyarsa ya ce. 

“Why are you crying?”

“Dole ta yi kuka, aba yau ba ne wata kila ta tuna baya”

Hajiya ta amsa masa itama nata idon na cika da hawaye. Sai Ummi ta tari numfashinta.

“Ba baya nake yi ma kuka ba Hajiya, kukan na yanzu ne, abun da na aikata nake tsoron yadda za ku kalli abun, nake tunanin yadda za ku karbi abun”

Hajiya da bata fahimci komai ba ta ce. 

“Baki mana komai ba sai alheri Zahra, in ma bake ba wace matar ce zata siyawa iyayen tsohon mijinta gidan ta kai Ubansa makka ta bawa uwarsa jari? Ba ďa ba jika? Aikin mana ya ni ba abun da kika min Wallahi kin g....”

Zuwan wani tunanin ya tsayar da halshen Hajiya daga sarrafa kalmar da zata fito daga bakinta, sai ta yanke maganar tana kallon Ameer da yayi baya ya jingina da kofa, shi ma kallon Hajiyar yake cikin wani yanayi na tashin hankali. Ummi ta juya ta kalli Ameer da Hajiya ke kallo sannan ta juyo ta kalli Hajiya, sai wani sabon kuka ya kwankwaso mata kofa hawaye suka ce mata salamatu alaiki. Hajiya kam kallon Ameer kawai take babu dauke ido, surarta da zubin halittarsa suke tuna mata da ďanta Deen, yayinda wani bangare na zuciyarta ke raya mata abun da hankali da tunani ba zai dauka ba, balle har ta yarda. Ssi da Ummi ta yi da gaske sannan ta iya tsayar da kukanta, ta mikewa tsaye tana fadin. 

“Hajiya Allah ya kara lafiya, zamu tafi daman na ce ya kawo ni ne na duba ki kawai”

“Ummi zauna”

Kamar saukar aradu haka ta ji maganar da Ameer yayi mata ta dira a kunnenta ta yi cikin kanta. Bata da kuzarin musa mass duk da kasancewar shi ne ďa ita kuma uwa, sai ta koma ta zauna gabanta ns bugawa da karfi, idonta kuma ta kafe shi gurin Ameer. 

“Akwai abun da ya kamata ki warware ko ba haka ba? Zuciyata na hararon min wani abu, ni da Hajiyar da Humairah duk kin saka mana shakku. Warware maganar dake cikinki, fada min wani abun da ban sani ba, ba ni labarin yadda kika san tsohuwar nan”

Ummi na fargaba da tunanin kalmomin da zata hada ta fadi maganar ta sigar da Ameer da kuma Hajiya za su fahimceta. Ta tsinkayo Hajiya na karanta masa alakarsu.

“Ni uwar mijinta ce ta farko, mutumen da ta aura kamin ta auri mahaifinka, ni ce na haife shi, Bahijja da ka ji tana ambata ita ce kanwarsa, su biyu kawai Allah ya ba ni, sai kuma yanzu da na samu yan jikoki, wannan Humairah da ka sani yar Bahijja ce matar da ka ji tana tambaya, ita mahaifiyarka har ta haihu da Deen amman Allah be kawo abun da ta haifa da rai ba, shi ya tafi kuma shi ma abun da ta haifa ya tafi, ba dan ma mace ta haifa ba, Wallahi da na ce kai ďansa ne domin kamar ta yi yawa har ta bace, duk na kalleka sai na tuna da ďana...”

Ta kai karshe maganar, su kuma hawaye suka fara gudana a idon Ameer. Ummi na ganin haka ta mike tsaye da sauri tana kiran sunanshi. 

“Ameer”

Sai ta sauke kansa kasa, duk yadda ya so gushewa ganin laifin Ummi ko daga mata kafa yayi mata uzuri a wannan babin sai abun ya gagara. 

“Hajiya, ni ne ďan da kike zaton ya mutu, ba mace ba ce namiji ne, kuma ban mutu ba ina raye ni jikanki ne, ni ďan da aka haifawa ďanki ne”

Wani abu mai kama da mafarki kamar zahiri ne ya baibaiye Hajiya, ba dan hankalinta da yake tare da ita ba, da kuma kaifin tunani da Allah ya bata na gane komai ba tare da rikicewa ba, tabbas da babu abun da zai hana ba zata rikice a lokacin ba. Sai dai duk da haka sai ta ji kamar ba daidai ta ji abun da Ameer yake fada ba, dan haka ta sake fadar. 

“Kasan abun da kake fadi ďan nan? Wacan jika da aka haifa min mace ce kuma bata zo da rai ba, kuma kuma an ba mu gawarta mu muka rufeta da kanmu, ko dai baka gane bayanin ba?”

“Ke ce dai abun zai miki wahalar fahimta a yanzu, wata gaskiya ce da zaki ganta kamar karya, wata kalar gaskiya ce mai wuyar karba, Ummi kin cutar da mu, ina jin kamar abun da kika fada be isa ya saka ki aikata abun da kika aikata ba, why Ummi why”

Wannan karon da kuka Ameer yake tambayarta, sannan ya karasa gurin Hajiya ya kai hannunsa ya taba kafarta mai lafiya, ya daga zanenta zuwa guiwarta ya shafa kafar ya kalli fuskarta mamaki da rashin yadda da karyar da suke kokarin mayar mata a matsayin gaskiya ya saka ta sakin baki da ido tana kallonsu, can kuma ta kalli Humairah ta ce. 

“Humaira ke kin gane abun da kike nufi”

Hunairah da tun da ta fahimci abun da yake nan take kuka, ta rufe fuskarta da tafukan hannayenta tana kara rushewa da wani sabon kukan. 

“Dan Allah ku min bayani, kaina ya kasa dauka na kasa fahimta abun da kuke nufi”

Ummi ta koma ta zauna a kujerarta, yayinda Ameer ya kwantar da kansa a kafarta mai lafiyar hawaye dake fita a idonta suna zuba a kafar, ba tare da damuwa da tsabtar Hajiya ko kazantar ba, yau ya manta cewar kafar almajira mai yin bara a titi, mai zama a gidan da yake jin kyama da kazanta take rayuwa, shaukin son sanin mahaifinsa da kuma ganin kakarsa ya mantar da shi komai. Be taba tunanin haka ake ji idan aka hadu da uba ko dangi uba na kusa ba sai yau, lallai yau ya yarda shi ba ďan Mr Bashir ba ne, domin be taba jin shaukin da sarkewar zuciya dan gani ko tarayya da wani a cikin family Mr Bashir ma, amman gashi a yau yana yi, zuciyarsa har wani fisga take how he wish ace Mahaifinsa ma yana raye. 

“Hajiya, ban yi zaton abun zai bayyana ta haka ba, ban yi zaton ta haka abun zai zo ba, ban san ta ina zan fara miki bayani ki fahimta ba, Ameer ji...ka... Kan...ki... Ne.... Ne.... Dan.... Da.... Na.... Na... Na... Na... Na....”

Sai numfashinta ya sarke da halshenta ta kasa karasa sentences din dake gaba. 

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un..... Ta ya? Ba yar ta mutu ba? Wa muka binne kenan?”

“Wadda kuka binne ba jikarku ba ce, ba ni na haifeta ba, ni ďa na haifa ba mace ba”

“Yanzu kuma kin kara rikita ni, toh da kika haife shi ina kika boye shi? A ina kika aje shi har ya girma? Idan ma gaskiya ne me zai saka ki aikata hakan?”

“Gaskiya ne Hajiya, Wallahi wannan yaron ďan Deen ne, jininsa ne ďan da na haifa ne”

Hajiya ta kalli Ameer tana bata fuska irin na tsofin dake kokarin ganin sun ci karfin kuka, amman ina sai da ta yi sai dai bata bari sautin kukan ya fito ba. 

“Me yasa kika boye shi? Kamaninshi sak na Zaharardeen tun ranar da na fara ganinsa na ga kama yake da Deen, amman zuciyata bata raya min cewar shi jinina ba ne, me yasa kika boye shi? Me zaki yi tabbatar min da yaron nan jika ne? Ta ina zam gamsu?”

Ta inda Ummi ta ji zata iya, ta fara fede mata biri da wutsiya, ita kuka Humairah kuka Hajiya kuka Ameer hawaye. 

Hajiya tayi kuri da ido sai hawaye take bayan gama kukan. Ummi ta share majina ta kalli Hajiya da yanayin da take ciki ta ce. 

“Hajiya ki ce wani abu mana”

Hajiya ta kalleta ta kalli Ameer sai ta sauke dauke idonta.

“Dan Allah Hajiya ki yi magana ko da tsunuwa zaki furta min na cancanta, kuma na shirya tarbonta da Ameen, amman ni ban aikata hakan a nufin na cutawa kowa a cikinku ba, ban aikata haka ba saboda na son zuciya ba”

“Toh me zan ce Zahra?”

“Ki fadi duk abun da kike son fada Hajiya, na cancanta, na shirya neman afuwarki sai dai ban yo zaton abun zai zo mana ta wannan sigar ba, tunanina da zatona kuna kano har yanzu, ina ta kokarin shirya zuwa kano na kai Ameer a gurinki na nuna masa ku da sauran dangi kuma na roki yafiyarku”

“Zaharadeen be miki komai ba sai alheri Zahra, talaka ne, amman tufafinki baya bari ki wanke, sai dai ya wanke miki ya goge, ko da ya aureki baki iya girki ba, amman haka yake zaune da ke, sai dai ya siyo muku abinci ko ya girka, kamin ki fadi kina son wani abu ya aikata miki, kowa yace be zon Zahra Deen be son shi, saboda ke babu halin da be shiga ba, akan me zaki saka masa da wannan? Me ya miki? Cewar dole ce ta saka kika aikata saboda kina tsoron rasa rayuwarsa shin kin kai ni ni uwarsa ne? Ba gashi kin yi aure kin cigaba da rayuwa ba? Ni ko fa? Ba ni da mai maye min gurbinsa, duk na tuna cewar Deen ya tafi be bar min jika ba sai na yi kamar na yi hauka, zuciyarki bata raya miki ina bukatar ba ki kawo min shi ko sau daya na gani? Malam ya har ya bar duniya be san yana da jika ba, ya zaki yi da hakkinsa? Wace Wahala ce taki Malam be sha ba, amman sai ki saka masa da wannan? Saboda muna talakawa ne ko kuma saboda kina ganin ba mu da hakki ne? Shim kaunar Deen ne baki yi har yanzu ko kuma son zuciya ne kawai irin an ďan adam?”

Gefen mayafi Ummi ta saka ta share hawayenta tana jin wani gwarin guiwar magana yana tunkarota. 

“Hajiya zaki iya tuna, wani lokaci da Deen ya tirsasa Dr Zainab yayar Abiey yin karya ta yi min kazafi cewar ina dauke da cutar HIV? Saboda kawai a fasa aurena da Abiey? Kuma yayi nasara Ammy da yan'uwanta suka ce ba zai aureni ba? Mutumen da na fara so aka saka mana ranar aure? Kuma ba a fadi haka ba sai a ranar da za a daura min aure? Bayan tara mutane da shela? Zaki iya tunawa?”

“Ramuwa kika yi kenan? Amman shi Deen ai ya aikata miki haka ne saboda yana kaunarki, tun da kuka taso yaron nan yake kaunar, kawai saboda ya san ba za'a yarda ya aureki ba ne ya saka shi aikata haka, kuma a cikin wasiyar da ya bar miki ai ya fada komai”

Ummi ta daga kai 

“Kwarai ya fada min saboda yana sona ne, saboda yana tsoron rasa ni ne? Saboda yana son rayuwa da ni ne? Saboda idan babu ni a rayuwarsa zai iya shiga wani hali, komai yana cikin kaina ban manta ba”

Ta mike tsaye. 

“Toh ni ma na aikata kwatankwacin abunda Deen ya aikata, tunani be bani zai mutu ba, hankalina be kai gurin da zan fahimci kuskure ba, saboda idanuwana a rufe a wacan lokacin, fatana kawai na samu kudin aikin Deen, bayan aikatawa kuma sai tsoron abun da zaku jefe ni da shi ya saka dole na barwa Mr Bashir yaron, kamar dai yadda Deen ya kasa fada min cewar shi ya shirya a yi min gwajin karya ace ina da hiv, saboda Abiey ya fasa aurena, bayan aure kuma na yi gwaji yafi a karga ba a ga cutar ba, wannan sai ya saka na zargi Abiey da butulce min yaki aurena saboda ina talaka shi kuma dan sarauta dan masu arziki, ashe abun ba haka yake ba.... Kuma Deen ya kasa fada min saboda yana tunanin idan ya fada min gaskiya ba zan yarda na zauna a gidansa ba, ba zan yarda na so shi ba, yana tsoron kada kallon da nake masa a matsayin Jarumin da ya taimaki rayuwata ta ceto ni daga kunyar duniya a ranar daurin aurena ya tashi zuwa wani monster, ban san gaskiyar komai ba sai bayan ransa, sai da ya mutu Hajiya, amman a haka kike nemawa danki uzuri saboda yana naki, ni kuma kike son shiga tsakanina da ďana, kin san shekara nawa na yi wannan cutar tana cina? Kin san wutar da na kunnawa kaina take cin zuciyata da jikina? Kin san yaushe ne Ameer ya fara saurarena yana kallona a wata mace mai mutunci? Cikin watan nan ne? Amman a yanzu kokarin lalata alakar kike, ni ma rayuwata ba mai tsayi ba ce, kamar dai ďanki, abubuwa da yawa da ke kika samu gani a matsayinki na uwa kuma kaka ni ba zan samu ganinsu ba”

Tana magana hawaye bin wasu hawaye. Ta mikawa Ameer hannu. 

“Ba ni makulli zan tafi gida”

Ameer ya dago ya kalleta sai kuma tausayinta ya kama shi, wasu abubuwan da ya ji ta fada da be san da wanzuwarsu rayuwarsa ba sun saka ya fahimci ita ma dai ta sha gwagwarmaya kamin ta samu salama.
Humairah ta kara taku uku dake tsakaninta da Ummi ta duka har kasa ta ce. 

“Ummi, dan Allah kar fushin zuciya ya jaki ki fita a wannan halin, ki zauna zuciyarki ta sauka, sai Ameer ya kaiki gida, mu bar abun da ya wuce ya zama tarihi, mu fuskanci gaba”

Ta fadi haka nan ne saboda Hajiya da mahaifiyarta Bahijja sun sha bata labarin abun da Deen ya aikata a baya, bata san Ummi ce macen da aka aikatawa haka ba, sai a yanzu hakan ya ninka tausayin da take mata a sanin da ta yi mata na sabuwar mahaifiyar Ameer. Ummi ta zauna a hankali domin ita ma tana bukatar zaman, Ameer ya dago daga kafar Hajiya ya kalli mahaifiyarsa dake kokarin tsai da hawayenta.  

“We're not equal, kowa yana da good and bad side, I'm sorry for what I said earlier mu tafi na kaiki gida”

Ummi ta ki kallonsa wani kullin hawaye da ta kebe na zubo mata. 

“Ka bani key kawai ni zan iya zuwa, idan ba zaka iya zama da ni ba, zaka iya tafiya gurin Mr Bashir ko wani guri inda ka zaba, ba zan cilasta kowa sai ya zauna da ni ba, ba dole ne kowa sai ya soka ba. Na gaji haka nan yanzu kuma, duk wanda ba zai fahimce ne, zai iya fassara ni da yaren da yafi fahimta da ganewa, zan hakura da komai nima na gwada rayuwa, kalubalen kuma ya isa haka, a yanzu ba ni da karfin dauka”

Mikewa yayi tsaye ya taka bayanta ya tsaya, ta yi tunanin ko wata maganar zai fada mata ko ya nuna mata wani abun sai dai ga mamakinta sai ta ji ya rumgumeta.

“Ina son a haka Ummi, yanzu na fara enjoying iyayena na gaskiya, no matter how you're, ko da kuwa ace kun fi kowa talauci duk yadda nake kyamar talauci zan zauna da ku, Humairah ta taba fada min na yi hankali da rayuwa, amman ban fahimce me take magana akai ba sai yanzu, i regret everything na sha wulakanta yarinyar nan, at the end gashi ta zama ashe yar'uwata ce ta jini, ni ma ban aikata abu mai kyau ba so you're not the only one”

Ummi ta rufe ido ta kai hannunta ta dafa hannun Ameee tana kuka. Hajiya kam har Ummi ta bar dakin bata sake furta komai ba sai hawaye take tana bin Ameer da kallo, duk wani reason da Ummi ta bata na abun da ya saka ta aikata abun da ta aikata da kuma neman a fahimce har ta kwatanta mata da ďanta Hajiya bata ji ta gamsu da shi a matsayin Hujja ba, zuciyarta da idonta na kallo Ummi da wata manufa da bakinciki marar misaltuwa. Ko sallama da Ummi ta yi ma Hajiya bata amsa ba sai Humairah ce ta amsa mata suka fita tare da Ameer yana gefenta suna tafiya har suka isa gurin motar, jiri ke dibanta sai dai bata yarda ta nunawa Ameer ba sai ta jingina da motar dake kusa da inda Ameer har sai da Ameer ya bude motarsa sannan ta yi hanzarin shiga ta zauna. 


The following day is weekend amman Ameer yayi saurin farkawa bachi, domin tun kamin sallah asuba ya farka yayi jiran ayi sallah, after sallah be sake komawa bachi ba, and because of Ummi bata jin dadin jikinta tun jiya da suka dawo daga duba Hajiya ya saka ta koma bachi bayan gama azkar din safiya. Wayarsa ya dauka ya saka aljihu sannan ya dauki sarewarsa ya fito daga dakin ya nufo kasa. Tun kamin ya karasa saukowa Namra dake zaunw ta mike tsaye ta nufi hanyar da zata sadata da bangaren mahaifinta, ita dai a rayuwarta ta tsani Ameer a rayuwarta, a zatonta zama zai yi a falon dan haka ta tashi ta fice. 
Ameer ya mata kallo daya ya dauke kai ya nufi kofar fita daga falon gaba daya. It's morning but he want some fresh air, yar damuwar jiya nan yake son ta fice masa a rai a gaba daya, domin bayan dawowarsu gida ya kira best friend dinsa wato Daddy ya fada masa abun da ya faru, and Daddy be kwana ba har sai da yaje asbitin duba ta for the very first day yayi magana da ita ya fahimta da ita abubuwan da yake son ta fahimta kuma ta fuskanta. Compound din gidan ya fara tsayawa yana duba inda zai fi masa dadin zama ya busa sarewarsa kamin ya takawa ya isa Garden din gida that is different da na gidansu, domin na gidansu Daddy ya kawata masa shi da irin ado da yanayi da yake son Garden da Pool event though ba ko yaushe yake zama a gurin ba. Kamin ya karasa a inda zuciyarsa ta raya masa zama wayarsa tayi kara, ya saka hannunsa ya ciro wayar ya duba ‘Dawood’ Ne rubuce a screen din wayar, mai da wayar yayi aljihu har sai da aka sake kira sannan ya yi picking ya kara wayar a kunnesa amman yayi shiru yana jiran sai Dawood ya fara magana. 

“Ranka ya dade idan an amsa wayar sai magana ma ta gagara? Ana rayuwa aka? Shekara ana tare amman kai da Maleek duk kun guje mu? Kun bata tsakaninku kuma kun guje mana”

Ya zauna sannan ya dan yamutsa fuska a zatonsa Dawood ya kira shi ne saboda yayi masa maganar dawowa da yayi da zama a gidansu Maleek. 

“Ka yi waya da Maleek?”

“Aa Wallahi yanzu dai nake son idan na gama da kai na kira shi, ya kake?”

Ya daga kai yana kallon itatuwan gurin kamar su za su sama masa amsar da zai bawa Dawood. 

“Lafiya kalau, idan na fito zan kira ka sai mu hadu”

“Okay”

Dawood ya amsa ya kashe wayar, domin ya fahimci abokinsa be cikin mood din yin wayar a yanzu, daman Maleek ne sai yace halinsa na son dogon zance a waya, amman Ameer ba haka yake ba. Ya aje wayar gefe ya bude box dinsa ya ciro sarewar ya kafa a bakinsa ya fara busar yana rufe ido ya bude saboda dadin busar da yake ji da kuma daukewar masa damuwa da kewa. Ba shi kadai ba kusan duk wanda ya ji busar dole ne ta dauki hankalinsa, hakan ya saka Mahmood kara gyara kwanciyarsa sakancewar yau babu aiki, busar sai ta masa kamar kara gyara masa bachin ake. Maleek kuma da windows dinsa suke bude ya aje karatun qu'anen da yake ya nufi window ya tsaya yana kallon abokinsa na baya kuma dan'uwansa a yanzu. 

Can cikin bachi Waira ta ji busar sai ta bude ido, zumbur ta tashi zaune, ta sauko da kafafuwanta ta saka talkaminta na teddy ta nufi window ta daga curtains din ta leka Garden din dake kasan windows din ko wane daki na gidan, ta kara matsawa ta bude window gaba daya jin busar da ta yi da kyau ya saka yin murmushi, sai ta juyo da gudu ta nufi kofar dakin ta bude ta sauka sauka tana gudu har ta isa gurin kofar falon ta bude ta fita bata tsaya jira talkamin falon ta canja a na fita harabar gidan ba ta nufi Garden tana gudu da hakki har wani murmushin nishadi take. Ameer na ganinta sai ya sauke sarewar yana kallonta can kuma ya tuna da ni abun da yafi zama masa wajibi idan yana tare da ita wato murmushi ya fadada fuskarsa da shi. Sai dai hakan be hanata fahimtar damuwarsa ba, daman tun jiya ta lura da canji da ta gani a tattare da shi wunin ranar. Bata ganshi ba lokacin da ta tafi makaranta sai dai ta dawo ta tararda yanayinsa a haka ta yi tambayarsa ya ce mata ba komai, shi kuma yayi hakan ne saboda baya son tattaunawa akan matsalar. Yau kuma ta ga haka a tattare da shi, sai dai ta fi dora abun a mazaunin ko baya son zaman gidan ne ko kuma gidan ne baya masa dadi. 


“Ameer tashi tsaye”

Ba zai iya musa mata ba duk da kasancewarta karama akan shi, dan haka ya mike tsaye.

“Aje abun busar a can”

Ta nuna masa inda box din yake, sai ya aje sarewar. Takawa ta yi ta matsa inda yake ta ware hannayenta ta rumgume shi, so take ta san abun da yake damunsa, shi kuma sai ya ji kamar ya samu shoulder to cry dan haka yayi mata maraba a kirjinsa ya rumgume kamkam a kirjinsa ya rufe ido, her skin is so soft and smooth. Sun yi minti biyar a haka sannan ta sake shi ta daga kai ta kalleshi. 

“Ummi ta yi magana da Grandma dinka ko ba haka ba?”

Yayi murmushi tare da ja saboda hancinta. 

“Sannu aljana na manta kina duba”

“Minene duba?”

“Wani abu ne da Allah ya hana saboda ba shi da kyau, amman ke kika yi”

“Saboda me aka hana?”

Ya rika hannunta ya zaunar da ita ya fara karanta mata dalilin hanin da kuma illar aikatawa da tarin zunubi da ake samu idan an yi. Haka suka kwashe rabin safiyar a gurin har sai da Ummi ta aiko mai aikinta Hanne kiransu, sannan suka fito Waira na fada masa yadda take iya saffara kowane kalar itace ta hau, har tana fadar ba dan Ummi ta aiko kiransa ba da sai ta hau itacen ta nuna masa. 
Tare suka shigo falon yana rike da hannunta ya san haramun ne but he don't mind ya aikata hakan a gaba kowa, domin dan boko ne da ba dan zuwan Waira ba wani abu da ya shafi addini be dame shi ba balle har ya tattauna kuma ba dan be sani ba, sai dai be damu da wannan bangarenba, but one he doesn't want to miss is pray, baya wasa da sallah da duk wani abun da ya shafeta.

Maleek na zaune a kujerar dake fuskarta kofar fita da shiga falon Ameer ya shigo, wani stupid thing is idonsa sun kasa daukewa daga barin kallon hannun Waira dake cikin na Ameer ko fuskarsu be kalla ba idonsa yana kan hannayensu, Waira kam ta ma manta da wani Maleek baya son tana taba maza hankalinta ya tafi gurin abincin da ta tarar Ummi na zubawa Mahmood. Cikin karfin hali Ummi take murmushin a lokacin da ta sauke idonta akan danta Ameer, tana tsananin sonsa da son farincikinsa burinta kawai ta kyautata masa.

“Ameer ka tashi Waira ta jaka waje ko?”

“No ni na tafi da kaina, ta tarar da ni a can ne, Good Morning”

Sai a lokacin ya saki hannun Waira, sakin hannun da yayi ne yayi hankalo da Ummi ta lura cewar yana rike da hannunta suka shigo kenan! Ummi ta zagaya ta ja masa kujerar da take son ya zauna, sai ya zauna yana mata godiya. 

“Thank you”

Sannan ya kalli Maleek da gayya ya ce 

“Good Morning Maleek”

Ba dan Ummi tana gurin ba, Maleek ba zai amsawa Ameer ba, ba kuma dan komai ba sai dan ganinsa da yayi tare da Waira wani tukukin bakin ciki ke turnikeshi. Amsawar ma da kai yayi masa sannan ya kalli Waira yana jin kamar ya kamata ya fara dukata har sai hannayen da ta rumgume Ameer da su  karye. Mahmoud kam da kansa ya mikawa Ameer gaisuwa sannan ya shiga gaba da cin abincinsa. A take Ummi ta fara zuba masa abun da Hanne ta girka, daman Maleek da Mahmood tuni a kusa gamawa da shi. Da wata fuska mai kamar munafurci Waira ta gaishe da Maleek kai tsaye ya sauke kansa kasa yayi mata banza, Mahmood kuma ya dago ya amsa yana tsokanarta.

“Sai yanzu kika gan mu? Ko idonki be gani dazun ne?”

“Yana gani mana, ai na jira kowa ya gama ne”

Maleek yaja kujerarsa baya ya mike tsaye ya fice daga falon zuwa waje domin baya jin shiga daki, kuma baya son zama a inda idanuwansa za su ga abun takaici da haushi. Waira ta ja kujera zata zauna Ummi ta dakatar da ita. 

“Kin yi brush? Kuma shoes din da kike yawo da shi a falo, da shi kika fita? Kuma still kika sake dawowa da shi? Wannan wane kalar kazanta ne Waira? Tashi ki cire shoe's din can waje”

Ta wara ido, ita kam ba ma ta talkamin da Ummi ta yi mata magana take ba, tunawa ta yi da Ameer ya bar sarewarsa da wayarsa a inda suka zauna dazun.. 

“Ka manta waya da sarewa a can, bari na dauko sai maka”

“Oh haka fa”

“Toh idan kin dauko ki bar talkamin a waje karki shigo da su”

Ummi ta fada sai ta amsa mata da kai sannan ta juya ta wuce daga falon, hankali na gurin abun da take son daukowa dan haka bata lura da Maleek dake gefen entrance din ba ta hauka abun da a dan karamin stairs dake gurin ta nufi Garden, dukawa tai ta dauki wayar Ameer da sarewa sai da ta gwada busa sarewar sannan ta juyo tana murmushi sai jin ta yi ta bugi mutum, tana daga kai ta yi arba da Maleek yana kallonta fuska babu annuri, kamar bakin hadari ta dan yi baya kadan gabanta na faduwa. 

“Wato ke saboda kin cika har kin batse, har ke da kanki kike bude hannu ki rumgume Ameer ko?”

Ta sauke idonta tana mamakin yadda yake damuwa da abun da ba laifi ba ne a gurinta, idan ma addini ya hana ita ai ba addinin take ba, shi kuma Ameer da yake yi be yi complain ba sai shi dan kawai ya tsaneta. Ta yi gefe kamar zata kauce sai ya sha gabanta 

“Ina magana kina tafiya? Ina zaki je? Kin raina hankalin mutane ko?”

Yanzu kuma tsoron magana take kar ta karawa kanta laifi a gurinta, dan haka ta yi shiru ta marairaice fuska tana shafa sarewar dake hannunta. Bakinciki fa fushi zuciya na irin wanda ya kasa controlling kansa ya saka shi fisge sarewar ya kefar kusa da pool. Ta bude ido ta saki baki tana mamaki.

“Ta Ameer ce fa?”

“Ameer din miye tsakaninki da shi, ban gargade ki akan tana jikinki da yake ba?”

Cikin bacin rai da ya fi kama da shagwaba ta yi kokarin bashi amsar abun da ya tambaya 

“Amman kai ai....ai... Kana taba ni har a nan ma, kuma kana shafawa min jiya ba har kiss ka yi min ba, amman idan Ameer ya taba ni sai ka yi fada saboda mu baka son mu”

Ta juya tana kara bata fuska ta nufi inda sarewar take. With shock ya bita da kallo kamar wani sakare ya san ko rantsuwa yayi ba zai yi kaffaraba Ameer ne ya saka mata ta fadi haka, domin shi dai be san yayi mata haka ba, Allah ma ya kiyaye ya ji me a jikinta? Shi ko so zai yi idan ma Allah ya kaddara masa son a mace zai yi babbar mace mai amsa sunan mace ba ita ba. Shi da rika hannun mace ma aiki ne a gurinsa zata masa kazafin ya taba ta. Takawa yayi ya isa inda take tana goge sarewar a jikin kayan bachinta. 

“Indai Ameer ya saka miki fadin haka, to be samu sa'a ba, domin ni kowa ya san ba halina ba ne, ko da halina ne ba zan yi ke ba, Allah na tuba balle kuma ba abun da na saba yi ba ne, babu wanda zaki fadawa haka ya yarda”

Watsa masa wani kallo mai kama da harara.

“Ni ba wanda ya tsara min, ai ka yi ne na gani, har ina bachi ka fara taba ni ka dauka bachi na mai nauyi ne sai gashi na farka kuma yi min kiss a front head ya fita”

Rage ido yayi yana kallonta, this time around ya gane dai mafarki ta yi wata kila rakiyar da yayi mata da dare ta shiga dakinta bayan shiga bachi ya dauketa ta yi mafarki sai ta dauka kamar a zahiri ne hakan ya faru. 

“Ko ma dai minene na fada miki karki sake hada jikinki da na Ameer, karki kuskura ki sake because wannan lokacin ba wasa nake ba, kuma sai na fadawa Ummi abun da na ga kin yi”

Yana kaiwa karshe ya saka hannunsa ha hankadata sai ta tafi suuuuu tana kara zuwa cikin Swimming pool, tare da fada da wayar da sarewar tana kokawa da ruwan domin bata taba fadawa a ruwa haka ba, ban da zuwa gidan Ummi ma da ta waye take wanka akai akai, bata san ta ga ruwa ko ruwa ya ga jikinta ba, dan haka bata hada hanya da ruwa ta iya hawan tsaunuka da bishiyoyi amman ban da shiga ruwa saboda rashin son wanka. Ya juya zai yi tafiyarsa sai ya ga tana yin kasa yadda take fisge fisge ma kadai ya isa ya saka shi gane bata iya swim ba, ga muryar da ta bude domin neman ceto idan ta je magana sai ruwan ya wuce mata. 

“Fito mana kina wani abu kamar baki iya ruwa ba, I'm not like Ameer balle ki raina min hankali little girl like you...”

Yana fadar haka, kamar ya ce mata kara, sai ruwan ya hadeta gaba daya ta yi kasa. Ba tare da tsayawa tunanin komai ba, without any thinking ya yayi tsalle ya fada ruwan domin cetonta... 



TEAM MALEEK. 
TEAM AMEER

ko da yake Maleek ya ce me zai yi da ita. Amman dai ni dai ina hango wani abu a zuciyar Maleek Allah yasa ku ma kuna hangowa 🤣
Da sauri ya fito da ita daga cikin ruwan a aje abakin gabar yana kallonta. Kamar wanda dabara ta bacewa haka gurfana a gurin yana kallonta not knowing what to do, halin da ya ganta a ciki ya mugun rikita shi yadda take ta tari tana bude baki ya saka masa tausayinta, idonta har rine da ja alamar ruwa ya shiga cikin idon. Gashin kanta ya jike shakaf. Cikin karfi hali ta mike tsaye tana ta tarin sai yayi saurin mikewa tsaye shi ma yana kallonta, a lokacin ne kuka ya zo mata, domin a yanzu ta tabbatar Maleek makiyinya ne nakarshe da baya bukatar ganin rayuwarta ko da wasa. 

“I'm sorry ban san cewa baki iya ruwa ba... Da ba zan miki haka ba”

Ta kalleshi idonta na rawa ta raba gefensa zata wuce.

“Karki shiga falon a haka mana, bari na sama miki wani abu”

Ya fada yana dauke idonsa daga barin kallon jikinta, domin ruwan da ta shiga ya saka kayan bachi kama jikinta abun ka da silk material, bata saurareshi ba ta cira kafa ta fara takawa tana fadin. 

“Idan baka son ganina a gidanku zan iya tafiya wani gurin amman ba sai ka kashe ni ba”

“Ban yi domin na kashe ki ba, kawai dai raina ya bace ne”

Ya biyo bayanta sai dai yayi iya kokarin da zai yi ya hana idonsa kallon abun da ba halalinsa ba, har suka fito daga Garden din, sai da ta kusa isa kofar falon sannan gabansa ya koma faduwa saboda abun da Ummi zata ce bayan ta ja masa kunne akan dauke idonsa daga ganin alakar Waira da Ameer.

“Waira can you please tell Ummi ruwa kika fada na je dauko ki?”

Yana kokarin cire rigarsa ya fadi haka, sai ta juyo ta kalleshi a kokarin na mamakin yadda yake son boye abun da yayi ashe ya san ba abu ne mai kyau ba kenan kokarin kasheta. Sai dai ta manta da duk wani tunani da take a lokacin da ta yi arba da kirjinsa dake dauke da tarin kwarzantaka da kirar cikaken namiji matashi mai jini a jiki kamar shi. 

“She already warned me akan ki, zata ce ban ji maganar ba kenan”

Magana yake da baki, amman idonta na gurin hallitar da Allah yayi masa mai daukar hankali da duk wata natsuwa ta ya mace. Slowly ya sauke kansa ya kalli kirjinsa sannan ya kalleta. 

“What?”

Kamar an mata shokin haka ta dawo hayyacin har wani fisgar numfashi take, kamar wanda aka jefowa shi daga sama. Ta juya jiki babu karfi ta cigaba da tafiyarta, bata san wani abu sha'awar namiji ba, bata san soyayya ba, bata san cikaken da rago ko mai rangwame a maza ba, sai dai ta san kirjin Maleek da ta gani a yau yana daga wani bangare da ya burgeta na shi. Ta dora hannunta ta tura kofar falon ta shiga, Maleek ya bi bayanta bayan ya sarkafa rigarsa a kafada. Ameer dake rike da Spoon ya dago ya kalleta, kamin idonsa su sauka a gurin Maleek dake tsaye a gefenta babu riga a jikinsa shi ma kuma jike yake kamar ita, wani irin kishi ne ya fisge shi.

“Wanka kuka yi?”

Ya furta kai tsaye, furucin da ya bawa Maleek haushi taya zai yi wanka da karamar yarinyar kamar Waira, ko ba ita ba shi sam ba zai iya rayuwar karya ko ta aure da mata ba, ya san zai iya zama a inuwa daya da su a yanzu da rayuwarsa ta sauya amman ba a irin inuwar aure ko ta zina ba. Ummi ta kalli Ameer da mamaki Mahmood ma haka kana kallonsa ka san da gayya yayi maganar fuskarsa ta munana alamar ganinsu haka be masa dadi ba. 

“Ruwa na fada sai Ya Maleek ya cire ni”

Maleek ya kalleta da sauri never thought zata rufa masa asiri kamar yadda ya roka, wannan ne karo na farko da ta burgeshi, wani abu ya karu a zuciyarsa bayan tausayinta da yake. Ameer ya aje spoon din hannunsa ya mike tsaye yayi kanta, Maleek kuma ya kama hanyar stairs be ko kula da Ameer din ba.

“Taya zaki fada ruwa? Gurin da na aje wayata da da sarewata akwai tazara mai yawa a tsakani fada min yadda aka yi kika kai gurin ruwan?”

Ta yi shiru tana kallonsa a yanzu kuma bata san kalar karyar da zata yi tace shi ya kai ta gurin har ta fada ba. Ameer ya tsaya kanta.

“Idan ma ruwa kika fada ba zaki iya fitowa ba ne sai an dauko ki?”

“Ni ban taba shiga ruwa ba”

Ta fada a shagwabe tana son yin kuka. 

“Ina wayar take? Ina sarewar?”

Sai a lokacin ta tuna da wata waya da sarewa da ta saki a lokacin da ta ji ta a gabar mutuwa. 

“Suna ruwa”

Kallonta yake so yake yayi mata fada kuma baya son ta yi fushi da shi, sai dai sam yanayin da ya ganta tufafin bachinta sun kama jikinta, ga kuma Maleek da yake ganin ya ganta ya bakanta masa rai matuka, wani irin kishi yake ji kuma wannan ne karon farko da yake jin haka, domin ya zauna da Nimra be taba jin wani abu na kishi akanta ba ko sau daya, haka ma yayi zama da Angel ita ma baya jin kishin komai akanta, kawai dai baya son ta hada tarayyarsa da wasu mazan ne saboda yana kyamarsu, kuma yana jin ya fi kowa, but Waira is different from them, komai da yake jin a kanta ya banbanta da yadda ya saba jinsa komai about ita is real da gaske son ta yake kuma baya son ganin kowa ya rabe ta. 

“Waira shiga ciki ki canja ki sauko ki ci abinci, maybe bata iya ruwan ba ne, kuma kasan Maleek ba zai ga tana kokarin mutuwa ba ya kyaleta”

Ya juyo ya kalli Ummi cikin damuwardata kasa boyuwa fuskarsa.

“Ummi ta ya za'a ce bata iya ruwa ba? Ruwan ba mai yawa ba kamar na gidan nan? Kuma idan har taimaka mata zai yi ai hannu ya kamata ya mika mata ta riko ya fito da ita ba wai su shiga ruwan ba?”

Ummi ta mike tsaye ta nufo inda suke tsaye. 

“Ameer Waira ba a gidan ta tashi ba, ba lallai ne ace ta iya kalar rayuwar da kuka ba, zuwanta gidan nan ma if i can remember ko ruwa bata son ya taba jikinta, maybe shi ya saka bata iya ruwa ba”

“I hope so”

Ya fada sannan ya dauke kansa ya nufi stairs sai kuma ya juyo ya kalli Waira dake takowa a hankali. 

“I'm sorry, let me go get my phone”

Kallonsa kawai ta yi ta sauke idonta kasa shi ya nufi kofar fita Waira kuma ta nufi stairs...


***    ***    *** 

Tun daga Ranar sai Ameer ya daukarwa kansa wani duty, kullum shi zai kai Waira School ya dawo da ita, hw use that opportunity yayi ta fada mata abubuwan da bata sani ba akan addinin musulumci, idan sun dawo kuma yayi ta dora mata da abubuwan da ya sani kasancewar mai yi mata lesson ya daina zuwa a yanzu, sai ya zamana da yamma bata aikin komai sai sauraren Ameer dake karantar da ita yana mata searching din wasu abubuwa, sannu sannu har ta kai Waira zata dauki remote da kanta ta kama peace tv ta zauna tana kallon program din da ake, idan kuma ta dauki wayar Ummi ko Ameer ta shiga ta tana kallon abubuwa, wani zubin kuma game take da wayar. A dan zaman da Ameer yayi a gidan na wata biyu da kwana goma sha uku shakuwa da kyakkyawar alaka mai karfi ta kara shiga tsakaninsa da Waira, idan bata cikin gidan har bata jindadi, ta kan dauke masa kai ne kawai idan Maleek yana zaune a inda suke zaune, kamar falo ko dinning, shi kan shi ya lura bata sakewa idan Maleek na gurin duk yadda yake mata magana ko ya tsokane ta iyakacinta murmushi. Duk tsawon lokacin nan babu daren da Maleek baya shigo dakinta Either ya rumgume ta ko kuma ta taba jikinta, tun abun na damuwarta har ta soma sabawa, some times zata jira ma har sai ya shigo ya fita sannan ta kwanta, domin bata jin ta jindadin sai ta yi bachi ya tasheta, a tsawon lokacin da yake shigo dakinta be taba ce mata komai ba, sai dai kamin ta saba ta gwada buge masa hannu da fada masa bata so, sai dai ganin ba zai daina ba ya saka dole ta hakura. A tsawon lokacin ta kame baki bata fadawa kowa ba, no matter how ta yi unkurin fadar sai ta kasa, some times tana tunanin Maleek yana mata haka ne saboda ya hurar da ita saboda biyewa Ameer da take shi kuma baya son haka domin kullum cikin yi mata gargadi yake, ta hanyar fada mata da baki ko kuma da ido. 

Today is Sunday Waira na zaune gefen Ummi rumgume da baby Rabbit dinta sai shafa shi take tana wasa da kunnensa, Ummi kuma hankalinta yana gurin wayar da take da yar'uwarta Maryam.

“Ni dai ina tunanin kamar bata hakuri ba ne, shiyasa ta ce bata bukatar komai, ko abinci aka kai mata na lura indai daga gurina aka tafi da shi haka za a dawo da shi bata taba ba, idan kuma naje dubata da zarar mun gaisa na yi mata ya jiki ta amsa ba zata sake cewa komai ba, amsawar ma kamar an mata dole haka zata ta yi, sannan duk lokacin da Ameer ya dawo indai ya fara zuwa gidanta sannan ya dawo gidan nan ina ganin canji a fuskarsa”

“Zahra kin fi kowa san wacece Hajiya, tun kamin ki auri Deen har kika aure bayan rasuwar da auren da kika yi babu abun da baki gani ba na halinta. Dan haka ki saka mata ido a yanzu ki bita a yadda take son tafiya”

Ummi ta mike tsaye tana sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“Ina burin kyautatawa kowa Ya Maryam, ina son na kyautata mata, na san shi Baba ba zan iya samun yafiyarsa ba, amman ita ai tana raye yafiyarta nake son na nema a yanzu, ba zan iya da hakkin mutane da yawa ba”

“Idan kina son neman yafiyarta sai ki bi ta hanyar ďanki Ameer mana, tun da shi kun samu kyakkyawar fahimta da shi”

“Bana son na saka shi cikin matsala ta ne, burina kawai na kyautata mata irin kyautatawar da zata mantar da ita abun da na yi mata har ta furta cewar ta yafe min, amman ta ki ba ni wannan damar, yanzu kin ga sallamarta za ayi a asibiti na ce zan ba su gurin da za su zauna mai kyau, saboda Ameer ya fada min inda suke zaune ba shi da kyau kuma akwai mutane da yawa a gidan amman ta tsaya kai da fata ita bata bukatar komai daga gareni, dauren min fuska da take ma abun yana damuna sosai”

“Daman ba zai yiyu ta saurareki cikin kankanen lokaci kuma ya fahimce ki ba, dole na sai kin bata lokaci kuma kin yi hakuri, ki kwantar da hankalinki Zahra ke dai kina aikata hakan ne da zuciya daya, dan haka ki yi hakuri kuma kar hakan ya saka ki fasa kyautata musu, ai ita ma idan zata yi adalci kin yi musu duk yadda ake yi, kuma girma ya kama yanzu, ta san kuma karfi ba daya ba, ba zata iya ja dake ba idan ma ta ce zata yi shari'a ne, kuma silar wannan abun ba gashi Mr Bashir ya dauke mata nauyin komai ba? Wannan ma kawai jindadinta ne, dan Allah karki saka damuwa a ranki kin san dai yadda jikinki yake”

Ummi ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, zata sake maganar Waira ta mike tsaye tana fadin.

“Ummi assignment din ba'ayi min ba, kuma gobe school za su min fada idan ba ayi ba”

Ummi ta rage murya. 

“Dauki assignment din ki tafi falo duk wanda kika tarar ki ce yayi miki assignment din”

“Toh”

Ta amsa sannan ta nufi kofar fita ta bar Ummi tana ta wayarta, tana fita dakin Namra ta shigo rike da waya a hannunta, can one seater ta zauna tana kallon Ummi dake waya. 
Waira dakinta ta shiga ta dauko jakarta ta bude ta dauko littafin da aka bata assignment din ta dauki pen ta sauko kasa. Maleek ta tarar zaune a kasan carpet, ya rufe ko ina na jikinsa da jacket, kafarsa ma sanye da safa kansa ma na sanye da jar hular sanyi. Tea mai zafi na gabansa da kananan cincin a plate ya maida hankalinsa gurin Plasma dake kunne yana kallon wani documentary da ake a Al Jazeera. Zuwa ta yi ta tsaya kansa sai kuma ta ga kamar hakan be dace ba, a kokarin na yi tarbiyar da Ummi take dorata ta zauna gefensa tana kallon yadda dress din yayi masa kyau. 

“Ya Maleek ga assignment da aka bani a school sun ce gobe za a kawo”

Juyowa yayi ya watsa mata wani banza kallo ya dauke kai. Bata damu ba ta fara bude littafin tana nuna masa. 

“Ni kika maida kafiri kenan? Idan karatun Allah ne sai dai ki samu Ameer, yanzu kuma da yake na boko sai kika kawo min ga dan iska da duniya ko?”

Salon magana da yayi ya bude mata babi da ta yi masa fahimta ta dabam. 

“Ni ban ce kai dan iska ba ne, iska ai ba shi da ďa, duniya ma bata da ďa”

Ya watsa mata harara ya dauke kai. 

“Aka ce miki ni jahili ban san komai a addinin ba”

“Baka taba fada min ba, shi ma da farko ba tambayarsa na yi ba, shi yake fada min yanzu kuma da nake jin dadi shiyasa nake tambaya”

Ya kalleta ya dauke ido, ganin kamar ba zai mata ba ya saka ta mike tsaye tare da zomonta da littafin. 

“Ummi ce ta ce idan na sauko duk wanda na gani na bashi assignment din yayi min”

Banza yayi mata har sai da ta fara taka stairs sannan ya kira sunanta. 

“Waira”

Hausawa suka ce mai nema dole a biye yake, haka ta juyo ta dawo ta zauna a gabansa. Sai ya karbi littafin ya bude har ya kai gurin assignment din, ita dai kallonsa kawai take tana yana ta mata solving math, ta saka hannayenta ta rumgume jikinta saboda sanyin da ake a waje ga kuma na Ac da tun da ta zo gidan bata san wata rana da aka taba kashe shi ba, gwara ma daki akan rage ko a kashe amman a falo ba a taba shi komai sanyi komai zafi ko damina. Sai da ya gama solving din sannan ya cire jacket din dake ya rufa mata saman jiki, ya cire hular kansa ya mika mata, sai ta karba sannan ta karasa saka jacket din ta saka hular.

“Ki daina zama haka kina jin sanyi” 

Murmushi ya bayyana a fuskarta ta kalli kanta tana fuskarta na kara fadada da annshuwa kallo daya zaka yi mata ka fahimci jindadin dake ranta na karramata da Maleek yayi ya bata rigarsa da hularsa saboda tana jin sanyi. Hannu biyu ta saka ta dauki tea cup din dake gabansa ta rike da hannu ta sha. Ya kalleta duba irin na mai rauni ta tarin damuwa a zuciya, ta sakar masa dara daran idonta tana murmushin ta ya fadar masa da gaba.

“Sanyi nake ji, kadan na sha” 

Ta fada sannan ta aje cup din ta dauki cincin daya ta ci.

“Thank you Ya Maleek”

Kallonta kawai yake ya kasa cewa komai har ta mike tsaye ta dauki notebook din ta nufi stairs tana shinshina rigar dake ta kamshin turarenta, yau dai kam Maleek ya faranta mata rai. Dakinta ta shiga ta tsaya gaban madubi tana kallon kanta sai dariya yake kamar sabuwar mahaukaciya, ranta fes ta farinciki kamar wadda aka yi ma gafara. 


AMEER POV. 

Ya kai hannu ya shafa fuskarsa yana kallon titin da motocin dake gabansa. 

“Ina son idan Hajiya ta koma gida, zan yi magana da Daddy”

“Akan me?”

Humairah dake gefensa tana kallonsa ta tambaya. Ba tare da ya kalleta ba ya amsa mata. 

“Waira”

Sai a lokacin ta dauke idonta daga barin kallonsa ta fuskanci gabanta. 

“Ummi zata yarda?”

“Me zai haka? Ummi tana son abun da nake so”

“Ita yarinyar fa?”

Ameer yayi murmushi tunawa da ita kadai da yayi abun faranta rai ne a gurinsa. 

“Bata da matsala ta saba da ni, ita kanta da za a tambaye ta wa take so zata fadi sunana ne”

Humairah ta hade wani abu da ya tsaya mata a makoshi ta juyar da kanta tana kallon wani gefen.

“Are you okay?”

Ya tambaya jin ta yi shiru tana kallon wani gurin na dabam. Sai ta amsa masa ba tare da ta kalleshi ba muryarta kasa-kasa kamar wadda aka cilastawa magana. 

“Ina tunanin yadda Ummi zata tarbe mu ne, bayan duk irin abubuwan da Hajiya take mata”

“Ummi bata da matsala, ba zata miki wulakanci ba, ita da take neman mutane ma, shiyasa na dauki a yanzu ai so nake ku sabu da ita su san juna domin na fahimci kuna da fahimta daya”

Bata sake cewa komai ba, shi ma kuma be yi ta kanta ba tukinsa yake be tsaya ba sai da ya isa gurin wani shopping mall.

“Ina dawowa”

Ya bude motar ya fita, binsa ta yi da kallo har ya shiga Mall din sannan ta sauke ajiyar zuciya. Be jima ba ya fito wani ma'aikacin Mall din yana biye da shi rike da leda biyu, Ameer ya bude back seat aka saka masa ledodin sannan ya rufe ya bude motar ya shiga ya taka motar. Tafiyar ta shiru ce babu wanda ya ce wani uffan har suka isa gidan. Harabar gidan ya faka motarsa ya bude ya fito, sai ta zauna kamar mai jiran ya bude mata ta fito. 

“Common fito mana tun da ba ke ce Waira ba, balle ki yi jira na bude miki”

Ta fada da kamar zolaya da wasa, sai da ya yaki zuciyarta sannan ta samu nasarar murmushi ta sake kai hannu ta bude motar ta fito tana karewa gidan kallo. Shi kuma ya rufe gefensa ya bude back seat ya dauko ledodin ya nufi ciki ta ruwa masa baya tana mamakin yadda masu arziki basa jin zafin zuba kudinsa a kasa su gyara muhalli kamar ba za a mutu ba.
Maleek na zaune falon rike da cup din tea sa da Waira ta sha ta aje, Ameer ya shigo falon tare da Humairah. Ko inda suke be kalla ba har Ameer ya nunawa Humaira inda zata zauna, ita kuma ta zauna tana mikawa Ameer gaisuwa. Ya kalleta a tsanake sannan ya amsa mata da kai ta mike tsaye ya fice daga falon. Ameer ya nufi upstairs domin sanar da Ummi zuwansu. 

Ummi ta aje numfashi bayan gama sauraren Namra sannan ta ce. 

“Mahaifinki ba shi da matsala, tun a kwana baya da na yi masa magana yace zai yi bincike, kuma na tabbatar a yanzu yayi binciken ko kuma yana kan yi, zan sake tuntubarsa na ji”

Namra ta shafa wayarta tana fadin. 

“Shuraim din yana ganin kamar Abiey ba zai yarda ya aure ni ba ne, saboda abubuwan da suka faru, yace mahaifinsa ya fada masa komai bayan yayi masa bayanin zuwan da yayi irin tarbar da ya samu da kuma crisis din da suka faru”

Ummi ta kai hannu ya taba kafadarta. 

“We're all learners or experts in one way or the other, we're not perfect kowa yana making mistakes kamar yadda ni ma na yi, idan kuma har irin wannan ta kasance be kamata mu dora laifin akan wani ko wata ba, kamar yadda be dace mu bar wasu su cutu ko abun ta shafe su ba, ni dai a ganin da nayi ma yaron nan ina ganin kamar zai yi mutumci da rikon amana, domin akwai natsuwa sosai a tare da shi, after all abun da ya faru still yana bibiyarki yana son a ba shi dama, hakan ya nuna da gaske yake sonki kuma idan kika aureshi zaki jidadi” 

“I hope so, nima ina son na yi aure just to make you happy, Ummi you are always telling us burinki a yanzu ki ga aurenmu, Nimra is no more yanzu ni ce kadai hope dinki”

Tana maganar hawaye na sauko mata, Ummi ma kokari ta yi ta hana kanta hawayen amman zuciyarta is melting, babu dare ko ranar da bata tunawa soft hearted lady Nimra, even though mutuwarta ya saka Namra zubar da duk wani ji da kai da ganin ta fi kowa ko banbanta da wasu, daman she's quiet bata son hayani ba kamar Nimra ba dake saurin sabawa da mutane. Hakan kuma ya saka ta kara zama very quiet she talk only when it's necessary. 

“Haka Allah ya tsara, dole mu hakura mu karbi kaddara, addu'a ce abar da take bukata a gurinmu yanzu, and i happy for the decision you made, Allah ya hada kanku ya sa mijinki ne har aljanna”

“Ameen”

Ta amsa tare da saka hannu ta goge hawayen idonta. Shigowar Ameer ce ta saka ta mikewa tsaye rike da wayarta ta fice daga dakin ba tare da ce masa komai ba. Ummi ta bita da ido ganin ba su gama tattaunawa ba ta fice saboda shigowar mutumen da take ma kallon makiyinta. Ameer ya kalleta ya dauke kai ya tsaya daga jikin kofar dakin ya kalli Ummi. 

“Ummi kina da bakuwa a falo”

Ummi ta dan bude ido try to mai da hawayen idonta cikin idon dan kar ya zubo, ta ari murmushi ya yafa a fuskarta.

“Bakuwa?”

“Eh Humairah ce na kawo miki ku gaisa, zata tafi school na ce bari na zo da ita ku gaisa sai na yi dropping dinta a school din”

“Maa Shaa Allah, aiko ka yi tunani mai kyau kamar ka san kullum burina da tunanina yadda zan kara kusance da alaka a tsakani na da su, ko da yake na lura kakarka bata son kulla wata alaka da ni, wata kila bata shirya yafe min a yanzu ba”

Ameer ya bar jikin kofar ya nufi inda take ya zauna kusa da ita. 

“Sometime bama fahimtar abu cikin sauki, ko kuma a kankanen lokaci, wani abun ma sai an mana matashiya an lurar da mu suke gane alfanu ko kuskuren dake cikin abun, dan haka mu bata time ita ma a sannu zata sauko har ku samu fahimta juna. Ai tun da Waira ta yi nasarar tankwara ni na sauko na fahimce ki, na san kowa zai fahimce ke a duniyar nan Ummi, domin na san ni ni a kadan kaina ina da wuyar sha'ani, amman within period of time yarinyar nan ta bude brain dina na fahimci komai, that's why I like her”

Ummi ta kallonsa kawai take da shauki tana jindadin yadda yake nuna son kasancewa da Waira. 

“Ina fatar zaka zama haka da sauran yan'uwanka ma, kamar Namra ita ce kadai kanwarku mace a yanzu, amman na lura bakinka da nata be taba haduwa ba tun da ta zo gidan nan”

Ya karkato ya kalleta. 

“Ita ya kamata ace tana gaisheni, ko dan ta gan ni zata dauke kai, bayan kuma ni yayanta ne”

“Zan mata magana zata gyara, amman ba daga girma ba ne Allah be ce karami ko babba zai yi zumunci ba, zumunci na kowa ne, idan kuka ce zaki tafi a haka bayan rayuwata ba zaku yi zumunci ba, kuma abun zai fi cutar da Namra a yanzu domin ita ta rasa yar'uwa bata da abokin shawara a yanzu”

“Ya kamata ta girmamani then”

“Zan yi magana da ita, amman kai ma ya kamata ka girmama na gaba da kai, misali Abiey ko da ace ka girme shi ya kamata ace ka girmamashi saboda yana aurena, amman da rana daya baka taba zuwa ka gaishe shi ba, na ga ko ba komai ya girmeka ai kuma ya haifi kamar ka, sannan yana aurena”

Ameer ya hade yawu. 

“Shi ma be taba kwatanta zuwa ya dubani ba a bangarenki, tun da na zo gidan nan ban taba ganinsa a bangaren nan ba, be shigo ya tambaye ya nake ba, idan Maleek ne ko Mahmood zai masa haka? Hajiya ta fada min komai akan Abiey irin kiyayyar da ya nunawa mahaifina, hakan ma sai ya saka na kara yi miki uzuri wata kila yana daga cikin mutanen da suke cilasta miki rabuwa da ni, Hajiya ta fada min Abiey baya son mahaifina ko kadan, wata kila kiyayyar mahaifina ce ta shafe ni nima ya tsane ni”

Ummi ta masa duba irin na mai rauni ta girgiza kai tare da kai hannu ta shafa fuskarsa. 

“Ba zan ce Hajiya ta maka karya ba, amman iya sanina tsabani da rashin fahimtar dake tsakanin Abiey da mahaifinka irin wadda aka saba samu ce gurin samarin dake takarar neman aure, babu abun da zai saka Abiey ya tsane ka, idan har Mr Bashir zai kaunace ka alhalin be hada komai da kai ba, to ko Abiey ya fi dacewa yayi maka wannan kaunar saboda yana auren mahaifiyarka”

Ameer ya mike tsaye. 

“Ummi kar mu bar Humairah tana ta jira”

Ummi ta sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ta mike tsaye suka fice daga dakin, ita ta sauko kasa shi kuma ya nufi dakin Waira, domin tun da ya shigo be ji motsinta ba kuma ya san ba time din zuwa makaranta ba ne balle yace ta tafi school haka ma idan ba ta school bata zuwa ko'ina. Slowly ya murda kofar ya tura, tana zaune akan stool tana kallon kanta a madubi ta juyo ta kalli kofar ganin Ameer ne ya saka ta murmushi. Shi ma murmushin yake yana takawa a hankali har ya isa inda take ya jingina da madubin. 

“Fuskarki bata bukatar kwalliya Waira, Allah yayi miki hallitar da zata wadace ki ta gamsar da duk wani namiji mai kallonki”

Ta kai hannu tana gyara gashin kanta dake cushe cikin jar hular sanyi da Maleek ya bata. 

“Rigar nan nake dubawa da hula ta min kyau ko?”

Ya kalli rigar jacket din ta mata kyau sosai even though ta mata yawa, balle kuma hular da ke yi duk wani farin mutum kyau. 

“Sun miki kyau, Ummi ta siya miki?”

Ta rika rigar ta kai masa a hanci. 

“Kamshin waye yake yi?”

Perfume din yayi masa kama da wanda ya taba ji, but ba zai iya fadar wake kamshin irin perfume din kai tsaye ba. 

“Ya Maleek mana, shi ya ba ni rigar da saka min hula saboda na ji sanyi, Ummi tace naje na kaiwa duk wanda na gani a falo yayi min assignment sai na kai masa shi ne ya ba ni”

Cikin zumudi da jindadi marar misaltuwa take fadawa Ameer haka, ita dai yau kam Maleek ya burge ta kuma ya biyata duk wani kallo na mugunta da take masa yau ya kau a idonta saboda ya bata riga ta saka, ara mata yayi ko kuma bata yayi duk bata da tabbacin ko daya, sai dai tana jin cewar ya nuna mata kulawa hakan kuma ya saka ta farinciki. Kamar an yi ruwa an dauke haka murmushi yayi batan dabo a fuskar Ameer. 

“I'm just joking rigar bata miki kyau ba, wannan ma kayan maza ne ba na mata ba, kuma sun miki yawa be kamata ki saka ba, sannan kuma bana son ganin komai a jikinki ko a maganar matukar ya shafi wani namijin ba ni ba”

Yana maganar yana kicin-kicin cire mata rigar, ita dai hular tuni ya cireta ya jefar. Sai ta kamashi da kokawa tana son hana shi cire nata jacket din. 

“Ni ina son abuna haka karka cire min Haba Ameer yana min kyau na gani, ina son kayan mazan haka, ya nuna min kulawa ne kawai fa, duk wani abun kyautatawa da Ya Maleek zai min ina so i like it”

Cak Ameer ya tsaya daga kokarin rabata da rigar da yake ya dauke hannayensa, ba dan kukan da take kawai ba har saboda furucin da ta yi masa a yanzu. Ita kuma bata fada da wata manufa ba sai dan abun da ta fahimta kuma ta dade tana jira, wato ranar da Maleek zai daina hantararta da yi mata fada.

‘Ba laifinki ba ne, na gane idan na yi wasa daga like it sai like him then love him, ina shuka wani zai girbe okay...’

Ya fada a ransa sannan ya juya ba tare da ya ce mata komai ba ya fice daga dakin, ita kuma ta tashi tana kuka ta nufi inda ya jefar da hular ta dauka tuna lokacin da ya cire nata zoben da Shuraim ya bata, shi kawai baya son ya ga an bata kyau. Yanayin yadda ya fito daga dakinta ya sauko kasa ya zauna a kusa da Humairah is something else, domin babu annuri a fuskarsa, ya hade rai kamar wanda aka yi ma bushara da bakin labari, zuciyarsa sai sake-sake take masa idan ta kwance masa wacan ta saka masa wannan. Duk wata hira da Ummi take da Humairah hankalinsa baya gurin, shi ya matsu ma Humairah ta yi sallama ya sanar da Ummi abun da yake ransa, domin ba zai iya jira sai gobe ko jibi ba, kawai ba zai iya jinkiri da jira ba, ba kuma ba zai iya hakuri da abun da Maleek yake masa na shiga hanci da kududdufi ba, ta ya zai kula Waira abun da ba muruminsa ba. Daga Ummi har Humairah sun kula da yanayinsa ba ma kamar Ummi da idan ransaya bace ko ta ga damuwa a fuskarsa take jin kamar an cire mata duk wani jindadi na duniya. 

Ummi ta saka Hanne ta kawo ma Humairah abinci sannan ta dauki wayarta ta kira Namra ta sauko suka gaisa, kana ta shiga dakinta ta yi mata goma na arzki daga kan perfume body spray da atamfa mai kyau, Namra kuma ta bata Veils har biyu saboda Ummi ta yi mata maganar ta bata wani abu a kokarin Ummi na ganin kowa ya kawar da abun da ke zuciyarsa. Ummi ta fito har balcony ta rakota tare da Namra da Ummi ta yi mata dole. Humairah ta bude mota ta shiga kamin ta rufe Ameer ya kalleta ya ce. 

“Bari na kira Waira ku ga juna, ita ce kadai ba ku gaisa ba”

Namra ta taba baki kamar zata ja tsaki sai kuma ta juya ta shige ciki saboda gudun bata ran Ummi. 

“Ummi muje ciki akwai maganar da nake son na yi da ke kamin na tafi, Maybe ba zan kwana a gidan nan ba yau saboda Daddy yace yana son na yi dinner a can shi ma yana da maganar da zai yi da ni”

Ummi ta amsa masa. 

“Okay”

Sannan ta kalli Humairah ta ce.

“Allah ya kiyaye Humairah na gode sosai ki gaida gida”

“Gida zai ji Ummi, ni ce da godiya Allah ya saka miki da alheri ya yaye miki damuwarki”

Ameer da Ummi suka hada baki  gurin amsawa da Ameen. Sannan Ummi ta juyo suka shigo cikin falon, ganin Hanne na zaune a falon ya saka Ummi ta zarce dakinta kai tsaye yana biye da ita har suka hau sama. Idonsa sai ya koma gurin dakin Waira zuciyarsa ta raya masa yanzu tana can tana kuka ko kuma tana jin haushinsa. After sun shiga dakin Ummi ta zauna shi ma ya zauna sai shiru ya biyi baya, ita tana sauraren abun da zai fito daga bakinsa shi kuma ya samu kansa da jin nauyin furta mata kurinsa kai tsaye, wannan ne karon farko da yake jin haka, bayan kuma ya shigo da zimmar furta mata komai kai tsaye. Wata kila saboda tana ita ne ko kuma saboda Waira ce da ta banbanta da sauran mata a gurinsa, ya'allah kuma saboda wannan ne karon farko da zai gabatar da wata mace a matsayin wacce yake so da aure, amman zai iya ikirarin kunya ko jin nauyi akan komai ba halinsa ba ne. 

A dan zaman da yayi a gida da kuma experience irin na uwa mai ƴaƴa maza da mata ya saka Ummi fahimtar yana jin nauyi ko shakkar furta mata abun da yayi niya ne, lura da ta yi da yadda ya rike hannunsa yana matsawa kuma ya kasa daga kai ya kalleta. Hakan ya sakata tasowa daga inda take zaune ta dawo saman kujerar da yake ta zauna ta fuskance shi. 

“Ameer maganar tana da nauyi ne ko hatsari? Ko kuma tana da kunya ne? Wani abu zaka bukata? Ko kuma wani abu zaka gabatar? Kar tunanin yadda zan karbi abun ya saka ka yin nauyi ko jin kunya gabatar da bukatarka, fada duk abun da kake so a duniyar nan matukar be tsabawa Allah ba, na maka alkawari zan maka shi, wannan duty na na uwa, wata kila da nan ma zaka yarda ina kaunarka sosai, ko wani ka kashe ko wani abu ka aikata karka ji nauyi ko tsoro fuskance ka fada min saboda ni Mahaifiyya ce, uwa kuma mai tausayin ƴaƴa ce kuma mai kaunarsu, balle kuma ni da nake da kai a matsayin ďa, dole zan sama maka mafita a duk inda take”

Kalamanta sun karfafa masa guiwa kuma sun masa dadi, ta haka ne ya dago ya dubeta duba na tsanaki yana murmushi. 

“Ummi”

Sai kuma yayi shiru ya sake maida kansa kasa. 

“Ummi... Daman...”

Ya kasa dago kai, ganin hakan ya saka ita ta kai hannu ta riko fuskarta ta dago ya kalleta 

“Fada min me kake so Ameer duk abun da kake so zan maka shi a duniyar nan karka ji nauyin komai”

Ya rausayar da kai.

“Ummi akan Waira ne”

Ummi ta gyara zamanta irin na ina saurarenka. 

“Ummi Daddy ya dade yana min maganar aure, ke kanki a yanzu na san abun da kike bukata ganin kenan, and my life has changed now ina son na zama cikaken namiji kuma na faka ku farinciki, maybe ma maganar da Daddy zai min yau ba zata wuce ta aure ba ina tunani wata kila kuma zai min magana ne akanki ko Hajiya, to cut the story short, ban taba duba maganar da Daddy yake min ba, saboda ban taba faduwa da yarinyar da nake ganin ta dace da ni ba, but when i lay my eyes on Waira, she has everything da nake so a mace, i can't breathe when she is not near, Ummi ina son Waira so na gaskiya so na tsakani da Allah son da ban taba yi ma wata mace ba... And i want to marry her....”

Kana duban murmushin dake fuskarta kasan daga cikin zuciyarta yake fitowa, baki yayi kadan ya bayyana yadda zuciyarta ta cika da farincikin farucin Ameer da kuma kudirinsa, yau ita Ameer ya kalla ya fada mata yana son yayi aure, kuma yarinyar data rika yake son ya aura, me ya fi wannan dadi a gurinta, hawayen farinciki dake fita a fuskarta ne suka bayyana masa farincikin ruhinta, kasa cewa komai ta yi, sai ta mika hannu ta riko ta dan kwanto ta rumgumeshi. 

“You have no idea how happy i am, ka kaddara a ranka kamar ka auri Waira ne Ameer domin na tabbatar ita ma tana sonka, kuma na jidadi da na zama first person da ka fadawa wannan maganar Allah ya maka albarka farinciki da ma saka ni a yanzu nan Allah ya ninka maka haka a rayuwarka”

Da dan mamaki ya dago daga jikinta ya kalleta. 

“Na dauka ba zaki yi farinciki ba?”

“Why? Ai na fi kowa son farincikinka Ameer, kuma karka manta Waira a hannuna take yanzu, ko da ace baka sonta na gabatar maka da ita ka amince ka aureta abun farinciki ne a gurina balle kuma kai da kanka ka furta cewar kana sonta....Wow Alhamdulillah Allah all my thoughts zaka gabatar min da Humairah ne”

“Humairah ia just my friend kuma cousin a yanzu”

Ummi ta shafa fuskarta tana jin wani irin farinciki marar misaltuwa. Ya mike tsaye yana dariya

“Bari na je kar na bar Humairah tana ta jira”

“Okay”

Ta fada cike da alfahari ta bishi da kallo har ya fice. Ba kasa ya sauka directly ba, sai da ya sake leka dakin Waira sai ya same ta kwance a kasa, babu jacket din a jikinta amman bata far'a idonta ma yana nuna ta yi kuka ne. Suna hada ido ya sakar mata murmushi sai ta juyar da fuska ita ala dole tana fushi ne, kara fadada murmushi yayi ya ja mata kofar ya sauko kasa yana jin ransa fes domin ya san a yanzu ya shata line tsakaninta da kowa kuma ta zama tashi shi kadai.
MALEEK POV.  

Da sassarfa ya sauko kana ganinsa kasan sauri yake yi, domin kilif din rigarsa ma yanzu yake kokarin sakawa, sanye yake da sky blue shadda kansa babu hula sai dai royal shoes ne a kafarsa dark blue da suka karawa shaddar kyau. 

“Yadda ka sha wankan nan kyauta ace zance zaka je, ina matukar son na ga aurenku”

Cewar Ummi tana tauna yayan itatuwa dake gabanta zube a plate. Maleek yayi murmushi not knowing what to say domin shi dai be san ranar da tunanin aure zai zo masa har yayi yunkurin yi, kawai dai yana fatar wata rana shi ma ya zama kamar ko wane namiji ko dan cika burin mahaifiyarsa. 

“Ameer dai ya kama haya”

Maleek ya dan tabe baki. 

“Good for him”

Ummi ta yi murmushi tana kallon agogon da Maleek ya ciro aljihunsa ta ce. 

“And abun farincikin, kasan wa yake son ya aura Waira”

He don't know how when da agogon da yake kokarin daurawa ya subuce daga hannunsa ya fadi kasa, glass din dake jikin fuskar agogon ya fashe ya kalli Ummi da sauro jikinsa na shocking fuskarsa na nuna tsananin mamaki da kiyayya da abun da yake na farinciki ne a gurin Ummi. 

“What Wai... Ra... How....? That can't be possible, yanzu kin fahimci abun da nake fada miki ko? Yana da wani manufa akan yarinyar nan, rayuwarta yake son lalatawa kamar yadda yayi ma Nimra, daman opportunity kawai yake nema”

Ummi ta aje grapes din hannunta ta mike tsaye.

“No ba yadda kake tunani ba ne, wannan karon da gaske yake, na ga hakan a cikin idonsa, kuma aurenta yace zai yi, ita ma kuma na san tana sonsa, domin shakuwarsu da yadda suke kula junansu ya isa ya fahimtar da duk wani mai ido haka”

He don't want to argue with her because he don't has that energy now, jikinsa rawa yake kamar yadda zuciyarsa ma take ra rawa gaba daya tunaninsa ya rikice kuma ba zai iya fadar dalili ba, kawai dai shi dai ya san baya son Ameer ya kusanci Waira balle kuma aure ya hada su. Kamar wadda aka daurewa baki haka yayi shiru ya nufi kofar fita falon, Ummi dake ta kafa masa hujjoji ta bishi da kallo ganin kamar hankalinsa baya gurinta, kamin ya shiga motarsa har gumi mai zafi ya jika shaddar jikinsa ya shiga ya zauna ba tare da ya tashi motar ba, duk wani hanzari da yake na fita daga gidan zuwa gurin da yake ta uzuri sai ya kau hausawa suka ce sawun giwa ya take na rakumi. Ya kusan minti talatin a cikin motar zaune kamar ruwa sannan ya rufe motar ya saka key din ya tashi motar. Tukin kawai yake ya manta inda zai je, titin ya bi ya kai karshensa ya dawo ya sake kaiwa karshen ya sake dawowa haka yayi ta wuce gidansu yana zagayo kamar wanda aka yi ma sihiri. Can kuma ya faka motarsa kusa da gidansu ya ciro wayarsa ya kira Abiey domin shi kadai ne mutumen da yake jin zai iya fadawa wannan maganar au tattauna kuma ya fahimce shi.  Ringing biyu kamin ta yi na uku Abiey ya daga.

“Son”

“Abiey akwai matsala”

“Kamar ta me?”

“Wai Ameer yau ya fadawa Ummi yana son ya auri Waira imagine?”

“What? Bayan duk abun da yayi? Ita kanta yarinyar ya manta yadda ya barta a wulakance yanzu an dauke an gyarata ta yi kyau shi ne zai ce zai aureta”

Maleek ya tashi zaune da kyau yana jin yadda Daddy ya tabo masa inda yake masa kaikaiyi. 

“Yauwa Abiey dadina da kai kana da sauri fahimta, ni abun ya bani mamaki kuma ya ba ji tsoro jikina shaking kawai yake gaba daya tunanina ya jagule bana son na ga abun da zai cutar da yarinyar nan ko kadan, amman Ummi bata ganewa sai fadar take wai ba yadda nake tunani ba ne, gaba daya na rikice Wallahi na ma rasa kalar tunanin da zan yi, amman gaskiya ba zan jure ganin Ameer  tare da Waira ba innocent soul like her”

Daga dayan bangaren Abiey yayi murmushi domin yana iya fahimtar abun da ke zuciyar dansa ba tare da shi dan ya sani ba, Abiey ya dade da karantar abun da ke zuciyar Maleek ba dan shi Maleek din ya fahimci zuciyarsa ba. 

“Idan kuma mahaifiyarka da gaske take fa? Ameer ba zai cutar da Waira ba? Kuma idan muka yi bincika muka tabbatar da haka zaka yarda mu aura masa ita?”

Kamar an kashe mutu haka Maleek yayi shiru a wayar ko numfashinsa ba aji Abiey kuma yana testing dinsa ne domin gane ko daidai a ma'aunin da ya dora ďansa Maleek. Rasa yayi me zai ce idan yace ko a haka be be dace da aurenta miye hujjarsa? Saboda ya wulakanta ta could be enough? Idan kuma babu hujja zai iya yiyu ace ya tsani Ameer din ne. 

“Abiey yarinyar nan bata dace da aure a yanzu ba, ni da zaka dauki shawara kuma ka amince ka saka Ummi ta amince zan fitar da ita waje ta yi karatu mai kyau kamin ta dawo ta yi hankali ta san kanta then by that time tana da yancin zabar abokin rayuwa, amman a yanzu ko ba Ameer ba ni bana son ganin kowa a tare da ita, ita fa bata san wa take so ba, kalli yadda ta rika waken tana son Shuraim a baya sai ka dauka saurayinta ne, idan wani ya samu irin haka ai sai iya amfani da weakness dinta ya cutar da ita, bayan duk abubuwan da ta yi going through”

“Maleek”

Abiey ya kira sunansa a natse. 

“Na'am”

“Umminka ta san ka kira ni?”

“Okay don't tell her, karka ma nuna mata mun yi waya, maganar Ameer da Waira kuma ka barta a hannuna Waira tana karkashin iko na ne a yanzu, that's mean nine jagoranta a yanzu, and na manta ma ban fada maka ba, tun kwana baya na saka a bincika min garinsu ko za a samu danginta”

“Okay”

Maleek ya fada sannan ya sauke wayar yana dan jin sassauci a ransa, dazun kan jin yake kamar ya cire zuciyar daga kirjinsa ya jefar tsabar bakinciki da rudani. 




AMEER POV. 

After yayi dropping Humairah ya nufi gurin friends dinsa he spends time with them sai bayan Sallah Isha'i ya nufi gidan Daddy. A al'adar da ya daukarwa kansa a yanzu yana shiga gidan fuska a not like can baya da yake musu yadda yake so. Teema ce kadai a falon 

MALEEK POV.  

Da sassarfa ya sauko kana ganinsa kasan sauri yake yi, domin kilif din rigarsa ma yanzu yake kokarin sakawa, sanye yake da sky blue shadda kansa babu hula sai dai royal shoes ne a kafarsa dark blue da suka karawa shaddar kyau. 

“Yadda ka sha wankan nan kyauta ace zance zaka je, ina matukar son na ga aurenku”

Cewar Ummi tana tauna yayan itatuwa dake gabanta zube a plate. Maleek yayi murmushi not knowing what to say domin shi dai be san ranar da tunanin aure zai zo masa har yayi yunkurin yi, kawai dai yana fatar wata rana shi ma ya zama kamar ko wane namiji ko dan cika burin mahaifiyarsa. 

“Ameer dai ya kama haya”

Maleek ya dan tabe baki. 

“Good for him”

Ummi ta yi murmushi tana kallon agogon da Maleek ya ciro aljihunsa ta ce. 

“And abun farincikin, kasan wa yake son ya aura Waira”

He don't know how when da agogon da yake kokarin daurawa ya subuce daga hannunsa ya fadi kasa, glass din dake jikin fuskar agogon ya fashe ya kalli Ummi da sauro jikinsa na shocking fuskarsa na nuna tsananin mamaki da kiyayya da abun da yake na farinciki ne a gurin Ummi. 

“What Wai... Ra... How....? That can't be possible, yanzu kin fahimci abun da nake fada miki ko? Yana da wani manufa akan yarinyar nan, rayuwarta yake son lalatawa kamar yadda yayi ma Nimra, daman opportunity kawai yake nema”

Ummi ta aje grapes din hannunta ta mike tsaye.

“No ba yadda kake tunani ba ne, wannan karon da gaske yake, na ga hakan a cikin idonsa, kuma aurenta yace zai yi, ita ma kuma na san tana sonsa, domin shakuwarsu da yadda suke kula junansu ya isa ya fahimtar da duk wani mai ido haka”

He don't want to argue with her because he don't has that energy now, jikinsa rawa yake kamar yadda zuciyarsa ma take ra rawa gaba daya tunaninsa ya rikice kuma ba zai iya fadar dalili ba, kawai dai shi dai ya san baya son Ameer ya kusanci Waira balle kuma aure ya hada su. Kamar wadda aka daurewa baki haka yayi shiru ya nufi kofar fita falon, Ummi dake ta kafa masa hujjoji ta bishi da kallo ganin kamar hankalinsa baya gurinta, kamin ya shiga motarsa har gumi mai zafi ya jika shaddar jikinsa ya shiga ya zauna ba tare da ya tashi motar ba, duk wani hanzari da yake na fita daga gidan zuwa gurin da yake ta uzuri sai ya kau hausawa suka ce sawun giwa ya take na rakumi. Ya kusan minti talatin a cikin motar zaune kamar ruwa sannan ya rufe motar ya saka key din ya tashi motar. Tukin kawai yake ya manta inda zai je, titin ya bi ya kai karshensa ya dawo ya sake kaiwa karshen ya sake dawowa haka yayi ta wuce gidansu yana zagayo kamar wanda aka yi ma sihiri. Can kuma ya faka motarsa kusa da gidansu ya ciro wayarsa ya kira Abiey domin shi kadai ne mutumen da yake jin zai iya fadawa wannan maganar au tattauna kuma ya fahimce shi.  Ringing biyu kamin ta yi na uku Abiey ya daga.

“Son”

“Abiey akwai matsala”

“Kamar ta me?”

“Wai Ameer yau ya fadawa Ummi yana son ya auri Waira imagine?”

“What? Bayan duk abun da yayi? Ita kanta yarinyar ya manta yadda ya barta a wulakance yanzu an dauke an gyarata ta yi kyau shi ne zai ce zai aureta”

Maleek ya tashi zaune da kyau yana jin yadda Daddy ya tabo masa inda yake masa kaikaiyi. 

“Yauwa Abiey dadina da kai kana da sauri fahimta, ni abun ya bani mamaki kuma ya ba ji tsoro jikina shaking kawai yake gaba daya tunanina ya jagule bana son na ga abun da zai cutar da yarinyar nan ko kadan, amman Ummi bata ganewa sai fadar take wai ba yadda nake tunani ba ne, gaba daya na rikice Wallahi na ma rasa kalar tunanin da zan yi, amman gaskiya ba zan jure ganin Ameer  tare da Waira ba innocent soul like her”

Daga dayan bangaren Abiey yayi murmushi domin yana iya fahimtar abun da ke zuciyar dansa ba tare da shi dan ya sani ba, Abiey ya dade da karantar abun da ke zuciyar Maleek ba dan shi Maleek din ya fahimci zuciyarsa ba. 

“Idan kuma mahaifiyarka da gaske take fa? Ameer ba zai cutar da Waira ba? Kuma idan muka yi bincika muka tabbatar da haka zaka yarda mu aura masa ita?”

Kamar an kashe mutu haka Maleek yayi shiru a wayar ko numfashinsa ba aji Abiey kuma yana testing dinsa ne domin gane ko daidai a ma'aunin da ya dora ďansa Maleek. Rasa yayi me zai ce idan yace ko a haka be be dace da aurenta miye hujjarsa? Saboda ya wulakanta ta could be enough? Idan kuma babu hujja zai iya yiyu ace ya tsani Ameer din ne. 

“Abiey yarinyar nan bata dace da aure a yanzu ba, ni da zaka dauki shawara kuma ka amince ka saka Ummi ta amince zan fitar da ita waje ta yi karatu mai kyau kamin ta dawo ta yi hankali ta san kanta then by that time tana da yancin zabar abokin rayuwa, amman a yanzu ko ba Ameer ba ni bana son ganin kowa a tare da ita, ita fa bata san wa take so ba, kalli yadda ta rika waken tana son Shuraim a baya sai ka dauka saurayinta ne, idan wani ya samu irin haka ai sai iya amfani da weakness dinta ya cutar da ita, bayan duk abubuwan da ta yi going through”

“Maleek”

Abiey ya kira sunansa a natse. 

“Na'am”

“Umminka ta san ka kira ni?”

“Okay don't tell her, karka ma nuna mata mun yi waya, maganar Ameer da Waira kuma ka barta a hannuna Waira tana karkashin iko na ne a yanzu, that's mean nine jagoranta a yanzu, and na manta ma ban fada maka ba, tun kwana baya na saka a bincika min garinsu ko za a samu danginta”

“Okay”

Maleek ya fada sannan ya sauke wayar yana dan jin sassauci a ransa, dazun kan jin yake kamar ya cire zuciyar daga kirjinsa ya jefar tsabar bakinciki da rudani. Gallary wayarsa ya shiga ya kama hoton Waira da ya dauke ta tana bachi  ya sakar mata ido kamar wani maye, can kuma ya kai hannunsa yana shafa screen din. 

“Yadda kike da kyau nan kika fada hannun Ameer ai kin shiga uku, yana gama abun da ke kudirinsa zai maida ke karamar bazawara, kara dai idan kika wayo a aura miki mutumen kirki wanda ya san mutumcinki, ba mamaki ma wannan kyau naki ne yake rudarsa”

Magana yake da kansa yana jin cewar Waira da wani mutum mai mutumcin da sanin ya kamata ta dace ba Ameer ba. (Ni kuma na ce Maleek har yanzu baka san ka fada ba? Hmmm muje dai zuwa mahauci ya hau kura) 


AMEER POV. 

After yayi dropping Humairah ya nufi gurin friends dinsa he spends time with them sai bayan Sallah Isha'i ya nufi gidan Daddy. A al'adar da ya daukarwa kansa a yanzu yana shiga gidan fuska a not like can baya da yake musu yadda yake so. Teema ce amsa nasa sallamat da yayi domin ita kadai ce a falon.. Tsabar farinciki da murnar da yake ciki sai ya isa har inda take zaune ya ja mayafinta.

“You know Daddy na yawan fadar na yi aure ko zaku bi sahu ko? To nidai am already dan haka sai ku fito da na ku”

Ta wara ido with full of surprised ta ce. 

“Da gaske? When? Wace lucky girl ce wannan?”

“Za ku ji a gurin Daddy”

“Wow I'm so happy”

Ta mike tsaye cike da murna tana kiran Mummy. 

“Mummy sauko ki ji Mummy Mummy”

Ameer yayi saurin rufe mata baki. 

“Keee sirri ne wannan daga ni sai ke, bana son kowa ya ji, idan ma wani zai ji to zai fito daga bakin Daddy ne”

Ta daka tsalle tana murna. 

“Okay shikenan ba zan fada ba”

Murmushi yayi ya nufi upstairs hakoransa basa rufuwa saboda farincikin da yake ciki, gaba daya a yau ji yake kamar an masa kyautar Waira. Ya shiga wanka yana murza sabulu a jikinsa yana rausayawa yadda zai rayu da Waira yake tunani, one day ace tare za su yi wanka, gata ta iya zuba shagwaba yadda zata narke masa a jiki tana kuka yake da raya a zuciyarsa. Ya fito wanka ya fada saman gado kamar wani karamin yaro ya saka tawul ya goge kansa. Ya gama shiryawa ya tsaya gaban madubi yana kallon kasan ya dauki wayarsa yana yi ma kansa selfie, a yanzu kam ya yarda son Waira ba kadan ya kama shi ba, domin soyayyarta na kokarin maida shi wani karamin yaro, shi da yake ganin ya fi karfin karamar yarinyar yar under 20yrs. A yanzu ya yarda soyayyar gaskiya bata bukatar ado, kuma babu ruwanta da kyau ko muni, haka ma babu ruwanta da talauci ko arziki matsayi ko asali, kamin son Waira ya kama shi babu irin dokokin da be gindayawa soyayyarsa ba amman a yanzu ya mantasu gaba daya babu ko sharadi daya da ya gindayawa kansa. 
Ya shiga bangaren Daddy yana ta zuba kamshi kamar kullum, fuskarsa har annuri take saboda farinciki da yake ciki. Daddy ma kallo ďaya yayi masa ya fahimci haka, sai kuma ya jidadin daman baya son yin maganar da shi a cikin wani yanayi na bacin rai. 

“Fuskarka sake kamar ka san Mummy ta maka favorite dinka”

“Kai kace ta yi min? Ko kuma ita ta yi da kanta”

Daddy ya daga hannunsa a kokarinsa na gyara hannun Egyptian Jallabiyar dake jikinsa saboda ya ji dadin cin abincin na dare da kyau.

“Ni na ce ta girka maka, saboda ina da special abu da zan fada maka kuma zan roka ka min, and i hope ba zaka ce min aa, na yanke shawara ne ba tare da saninka ba, sai dai ban yi hakan dan na bata maka ba, sai dan ina ganin zai taimaki rayuwarka, domin abu ne da na dade ina jira, kuma na ga kai kamar baya gabanka dan haka zan matukar farinciki idan ka amsa min, sai dai ban ce ka amsa a dole ba, domin ka san na fi kowa son abun da kake so, ina son farincikinka fiye da komai”

Ameer yaja kujera ya zauna gabansa ya soma faduwa zuciyarsa na raya masa kamar Daddy zai gabatar masa da wanda be zata ba ne a matsayin wanda zai aura, ba dan ya san wacece ba, sai dan ya fahimci kamar hakan din ne duba da kalaman da ke fitowa a bakin Daddy. A take yaji kamar an datse masa rabin jindadin da ya shigo da shi gidan, a kokarin na ganin ya kawar da tunani ko bukatar Daddy yayi yunkurin yin wani abu. 

“Ina tunanin babu wani abun da zaka bukata ko ka gabatar min na ce maka aa ko da kuwa zai cutar da ni, balle kuma na san ba zaka so abun da zai cutar da ni ba, zan baka dama ka fara saboda ka gabatar da cewar kana son magana da ni tun a jiya da safe, amman nima ina da maganar da nake son na fada maka mai muhimmanci”

Daddy yayi masa alama da hannu. 

“Go ahead you first..”

“No Daddy ai ka riga ni”

“No ina saurarenka ai kai ka fara”

“Amman ni ne babba dan haka na baka umarni ka fara fada min”

Ameer yayi murmushi, sannan ya dauki plate ya bude abincin ya fara zubawa. 

“Daddy idan baka manta ba, last year da aka yi rigima da Maleek da kuma kanwarsa Nimra akan wata yarinya da aka gani bayan motarsa har na ce ban santa ba ka tuna?”

“Ai ban manta ba go ahead”

“A zahirin gaskiya, na boye maka ne kawai kamar yadda na fada maka a baya, na san yarinyar lokacin da fushin zuciya ya dauke ni na tafi Katsina na shiga wani kauye da ban san kowa ba, kuma a al'adar mutanen garin idan bako ya zo suna aurar masa yar garin kamin su ba shi damar zama a cikin garinsu, to nima haka ne ya faru da ni, suka aura min yarinyar nan Waira sannan suka ba ni damar zama a garin, sai dai ko kamin safiya ta waye na fahimci al'adunsu da addininsu ya sha banban da nawa, kuma ba zasu yarda su bar ni na yi kalar addininsu ba, dan haka na gudu da yarinyar na baro garin ba tare da saninsu ba, da na zo da ita sai na barta a dajin ta nan maciji ya cijeta, kuma at that time na yi zaton ta mutu dan haka na nadeta na sakata a bayan motar na barta a nan ya dawo gida, saboda a wacan lokacin ban san yadda zan gabatar da ita a matsayin matata ba, kuma ni ban ma dauki wacan auren a matsayin aure ba, sannan ina ganin sigarta da tawa ma ba kala daya ba, but Now Daddy want to correct my mistakes ina son duk wanda na batawa na faranta masa kuma na roki yafiyarsa, now am already na karbi Waira a matsayin mata, kuma zan sakata a gaba muje har garin iyayenta saboda sanin asalinta, na san wannan magana ce babba amman na boye maka ne saboda zuciya tana raya min bad things a wacan lokacin amman yanzu Alhamdulillah komai ya canja and i loved her”

Kusan ya kwashe kafafuwan Daddy na cewa ya aureta tun a can, wani irin mamaki da ban al'ajabi ne ya bayyana a fuska Daddy ya sarkafe hannunsa da juna yatsunsa suka shiga cikin juna ya rasa ta ina zai kama zaren zancen.

Abiey ya aje cin abincin dare da yake ci, ya kalli Ummi fuskarsa da shauki irin na wanda ke dauke da labari mai dadi. Ita ma dubansa take zaman jiran ya gama cin abinci take ta gabatar masa da kudin Ameer. 

“Ina da labari mai dadi da zan fada miki, amman ba zan fada ba sai kin ba ni goro”

With surprise din da ya bayyana yanzu a fuskarta take sake duba Abiey.

“It seems like, we both have a good news to share, nima ina da labari mai faranta zuciya da zan baka”

Abiey ya girgaza kai yana fadada murmushin dake fuskarsa ya ce. 

“Nawa ya fi naki dadin sauraro da kuma saka farincikinki, domin wani abu ne wanda ni da ke da duk wani makusanci yake jira, ba ma kamar ke da kika tashi hankalinki akansa”

Ta zurfafa a tunani wai ko zata hango albishir din da Abiey yake mata, amman ta kasa ganin komai, ta san bata gabatar masa sa zancen Namra ba na neman a bawa Shuraim dama ya turo magabanta sa, balle tace Abiey zai amince ne ba tare da jan wani dogon zance ba, haka ma ba shi da good understanding da Ameer balle ta ce Ameer ya fara sanar masa ne kamin ita. 

“Na gane, Mr Bashir ya fada maka abun da Ameer ya fada min yau”

Abiey ya dauki spoon din ya cigaba da cin abincinsa wannan karon dariya yake. 

“Baki canka daidai ba, Mr Bashir tun a lokacin da kike kokarin ganin Ameer ya san gaskiya rabon da na yi waya ko magana da shi, kuma wannan albishir din ba abu ne da ya shafi ďanki Ameer ba, wannan na ďana ne Maleek”

Cike da son sani Ummi ta kara matsawa kusa da mijinta ta rike spoon din da yake cin abincin ta saka cikin plate ta maida plate din gefe. 

“Fada min wani abu ne mai faranta zuciya da ya shafi Maleek? Kuma ka ce abun da na dade ina jira ne”

“Kwarai kuwa”

Ya furta sannan ya dauki ruwa ya sha yana murmushin dake bayyana farincikin dake zuciyarsa ya ce. 

“Madam sai fa kin ba ni goro”

“Shikenan zan girka maka abinci mai dadi gobe”

“Abinci kin fi kowa sanin be dame ni ba, kawai ki ce zaki min tukuicin zama ba tare da kin yi wani aikin ko da daukar cup ne ba har na tsawon wata daya”

Ummi ta san abu ne mai wahala ta iya haka, domin tana son taba aiki musamman ta tasan mijinta baya son cin abincin a waje sai dole, ta fi kowa sanin bukatarsa na son ta daina yin komai saboda ta samu hutu yadda ya dace. Sai dai ƙaguwa da ta yi na son jin albishir din ya saka ta amince. 

“Na yarda”

Abiey ya mika mata hannu. 

“Deal... ”

Sai ta yi dariya ta girgiza kai. 

“Kai dai ba zaka taba girma ba”

“Girma saboda me? Dama ace akwai yara sai na san na girma amman daga ni sai ke a daki ki dauko min zancen girma, ai ni yadda kika san yaro dan shekara goma sha bakwai haka nake jin kaina ke kuma yar sha ďaya”

Ummi ta fashe da dariya sosai kamar ba ita ba. 

“See har na manta when last ki min irin dariyar nan, shikenan kin maida ni tsoron karfi da yaji, alhalin zan iya auro yar Shida ko bakwai sa'ar Waira”

“Ko dai Wairar kake so? Daman ku maza komai kankantar mace ko tsufanta burgeku take, to an riga ka dai sai hakuri”

“Aa ni ido be taba kaiwa can ba, amman idon ďana Maleek ya kai gurinta, shi dai ya ga ruwan dake masa wanka, daman kuma na dade da fahimtar haka, kawai dai na saka masa ido ne na ga iya gudun ruwansa, na dade da fahimtarsa, ke baki ga haka ba? Yadda ya sauko ya canja rayuwa tun daga zuwanta gidan nan har zuwa yau?”

Kamar hoto haka Ummi ta tsaya kallon Abiey, gaba daya sai ta ji kamar an cire mata lakka jikinta babu karfi har na numfashi, duk wani farinciki da hanzari da take da shi na son fadawa Abiey abun da Ameer ya gabatar mata sai ya kau, rudani da tunani ya cika kwakwalwarta. Daman Maleek ya fada masa yana son Waira tun da dadewa ko kuma yanzu ne ya fada masa saboda ta fada masa Ameer ya ce yana sonta. 

“Are you not happy?”

Abiey ya tambaya yana kallon yanayinta, shi kansa ya san ya karya mata guiwa, ya yanke zaren duk wata magana da take dauke da ita, cikin wani yanayi mai kama da rudani ta dube shi ta ce. 

“Yaushe Maleek ya fada maka haka?”

“Gaskiya, an kwana biyu amman dai jiya ya nuna min yana son ki sani, shiyasa na fada miki”

“Meyasa baka fada min tun a jiya ba sai yau?”

“Ban samu zama ba, kuma kin ga yau na ga kina cikin farinciki kamar zaki fi jindadi”

Ta mike tsaye tana fara takawa, farincikin da Abiey yake tsammanin gani a fuskarta ya gagara bayyana, damuwa da firgici suka cika mata ruhi, da ace ba mace daya suke so ba, tabbas zata fi kowa farinciki, domin abun da take nema ne ya samu, musamman ma a gurin Maleek da bata taba ganin haka daga gareshi ba. Ta juyo ta dawo ta zauna tana ta kallon wani bangare na dakin.
 Wa za'a bawa barwa? Wa za'a hanawa? Dukansu yayanta ne  kuma dukansu tana bukatar farincikinsu, ba ma kamar Maleek ashe wata rana zai ji yana son wata a ransa har ya fada? A yanzu ta gane dalilinsa na sakin agogon da yayi a dazun da ta fada masa, sai a yanzu ta gane dan shirin da Maleek yake da Waira na soyayya ne, tabbas zuwan Waira ya canja rayuwar Maleek completely, kuma a yanzu ta tabbatar ya riga Ameer fara son Waira. Samun kanta ta yi da murmushi da kuma hawaye a lokaci daya, tausayinta da kaunarsa suka cika mata zuciya.

“Allah sarki Maleek”

Abiey yayi murmushi.

“Ni na dade da fahimtar haka, kawai dai na barshi ne saboda na san idan ta yi wari zamu ji”

“Amman....”

Sai kuma ta yi shiru ta mike tsaye. 

“Ameer ya zo min da makamanciyar wannan maganar”

Mikewa tsaye Abiey yayi ya rike matarsa ganin kamar kafafuwanta ba za su dauketa ba. 

“Me ya fada miki?”

“Shi ma makamancin abun da Maleek ya fada maka ne, amman abun da ban gane ba me yasa da Maleek ya ji be fada min komai ba? Kuma be taba nuna min ba? Sai ma takurawa Waira da yake ta wani babin?”

“Amman ke baki alamun yana sonta ba? Ni da nake namiji ma na lura da haka balle ke da kike tare da shi kullum? Ko irin yadda yake kokarin taka mata burgi idan tana hulda da wani ba ki lura da hakan ba? Kishi na cikin kauna, ke ma kuma kin san haka sai dai idan kin manta, kuma rayuwarsa ta sauya a yanzu”

Ummi ta kalli Abiey maganar da yayi mata a yanzu tana kara shiga cikin kanta, ta fahimtar da ita abubuwan da ta manta, da kuma wadanda ta gani bata fahimta ba. Ta san rayuwarsa ta canja zuwan Waira ita kanta ta fadi haka, zuwan Waira ya saka danta ya samu lafiya, a sanadiyar Waira ta fahimci danta na da samuwa har aka masa rokon Allah aka masa saukar qur'ane kuma aka yi masa dawafi a makka duk sa saboda ya samu sauki kuma ya samu.

“Maleek ya dade yana son Waira, sai dai shi ma be san sonta yake a lokacin ba, sai daga bayan nan, wannan dalilin ya saka na zurfafa a binciken danginta, ”

“Amman me yasa be fada min ba sai a yanzu da Ameer ya fada a fili? Bayan kuma ta dade a gidan nan?”

“Ban sani ba, wata kila sun fada a lokaci daya ne,  amman suna hankali da natsuwa irin ta Maleek mai tunani bana ganin zai yi hakan a yanzu da Ameer ya nuna yana son Waira, kuma ai Maleek ya fi shakuwa da ita, abun ya zama wani ace suna son mace daya”

Ummi ta kwanta jikin Abiey hawaye na sauko mata, farinciki ya jure mata ya zama bakinciki, domin ba zata raba Waira biyu ta ba wa kowa rabi ba, haka kuma ba zata iya bawa Ameer ta hanawa Maleek da be taba jin soyayyar kowa a zuciyarsa ba sai wannan karon. Ba kuma zata bawa Maleek ta hanawa ďanta Ameer da take ji da shi a yanzu ba, take tsananin kaunarsa bayan ta gama bayyana masa farincikinta da jindadin fada mata yana son Waira har ma ta fada masa zata shige masa gaba a komai, kuma shiri take bukata da shi a yanzu, so take ta bashi farincikin da bata samu damar tsayawa ta bashi a lokacin da yake karami. 

“Maleek yana yawan cewa Ameer lalata Waira, saboda yana sonta ne ko kuma dai ya fadi haka a yanzu ne saboda kar Ameer ya aureta?”

“Ya kike magana kamar baki san waye Maleek ba, ai shi ni ya gado bashi da wannan zuciyar ko kadan, ina zaton dai Ameer ya fahimci haka ne shiyasa yake kokarin ganin ya shiga tsakaninsa da Waira, kuma be kama ace suna jayayya akan abu daya ba, musamman Ameer da shi ne babba, wannan shi ya zo daga baya bayan ya gama cewa be san yarinyar ba, ba san inda ta fito ba, da ban rike ta na mata gata ba, wata kila da be ganta ya ce yana so ba a yanzu, hausawa sun ce so so ne amman son kai ya fi, kuma da arziki a gidan wasu kara gidanku”

“Ranka ya dade dukansu yayana ne, zan fi kowa farinciki idan dukansu suka samu abun da suke so, amman a yanzu ban san wa zan dauka ba, farincikin ya zame min bakin hadari da na kasa hango haske a ciki”

“Maleek ya Ameer kaunarta, kuma shi ya kamata ya aurenta zai fi sanin darajarta fiye da Ameer, wata kila shi kyauta ne kawai ya dauke shi, ina gudun kar maganar Maleek ta tabbata ya aureta na dan lokaci daga baya ya nemi rabuwa da ita, kin ga ya lalata mata rayuwa kawai, kuma Maleek ba zai jidadin kin bawa dan'uwansa shi kin hana shi ba, ni kaina ba zan lamunci haka ba, kin fi kowa sanin yadda nake goyon bayan yaya a komai”

Ta lumshe ido tana jin wani kalar abu marar dadi na neman karya mata zuciya. 

“Amman zamu iya bata dama ta zabi wanda take so, duk kuwa da na san be zama lallai ta san wanda take so din ba”

“Aa haka be kamata ya kasance a tsakanin yan'uwa ba, da ma da wani ne a waje amman ba yan'uwa da suke jini daya ba, me yasa abubuwa suke zuwa min a haka ne? Abubuwa suna zuwa min da yadda shawo kansu zai zama mai wahala a gareni, kullum zuciyata a cikin kunci take”

Ba tare da ta bude ido ba take fadar haka, sai dai haka be hana hawaye samun hanyar fita daga idonta ba. 

“Babu wani abun kunci a nan, kawai mu yi addu'a kuma mu ja hankalin kowa a cikinsu, zan yi magana da Maleek na ga idan har zai zan iya canja nasa ra'ayi, na san abu ne mai wahala amman zan gwada, idan na yi nasara kin ga an huta, sai ya barwa Ameer”

Ummi ta bude idonta ta saki Abiey ta nufi hanyar fita tana jin zuciyarta kamar zata fashe. Maleek be cancanci a gabatar masa da wata a matsayin ya so ta ba, domin be taba nuna son wata ba, sai a yanzu, neman canja masa ra'ayi kuma zai iya sakawa ya dawo da rayuwarsa ta baya, ko kuma ya kara rashin fahimtar dake tsakaninsa da Ameer, wata kila kuma yayi ma Ummi guguwar fahimta zai ga abun kamar ta nuna fifiko akan Ameer ne sama da shi. Ba kuma zata iya tunkarar Ameer ta canja masa ra'ayi ba, yadda yake da wahalar tankwaruwa ma ta san abu ne mai wahala ya amince, kuma zai sake kallonta a wata muguwar uwa wadda ta kasa bashi farinciki a baya, kuma ta kasa sama masa shi a yanzu. 
Wai miyasa tuntuni bata kula da alakar dake tsakanin Maleek da Waira ba, da a yanzu haka duk bata kasance ba, da yanzu ta san yadda zata bullowa lamarin, zuwan Ameer ya dauke hankalinta daga komai har bata ganin wata alaka sai ta Ameer da Waira, shi kuma ya cancanci farinciki daga gurinta a yanzu, ta dayan bangaren kuma ta san Abiey fada kawai yake amman ba zai bar vangaren dansa ya zabi Ameer ba, wadda suke yi ma kallon makiyinsu saboda abun da ya faru da Nimra, ga kuma salsalar rashin jituwa dake tsakanin Deen da Abiey, Deen din ya tafi amman Abiey ya kasa jefar da wannan gabar da kiyayyar wata kila shi ya saka har yanzu bw taba tambayar lafiyar Ameer ko kuma zuwa duba shi a bangarenta,  tun da Ameer ya sako kafa a gidan Abiey be taba maganarsa ba idan ma ta yi magana  ba zai ce uffan ba har aci a sude. 

“Wayyo Allah....”

Ta fada tana jinginawa da corridor ta sulale kasa tana kuka marar sauti, gaba daya abun ya rikice mata, ta rasa na dauka ta rasa na zubarwa haka ma ta rasa yadda zata bullowa lamarin. 



WAIRA POV. 

Tana gama kallon Sallah a wayar Ummi sai ta aje wayar akan gadon Ummi, daman kamin Ummi ta fita dakin ta karbi wayarta ta shiga gurin da Ameer ya nuna mata, kuma a yau ta ji bata sha'awar kallon komai sai Sallah, daman yadda take ganin suna yi a gidan abun na burge, ta wani bangaren kuma tana kallon abu kamar wahala ne a gareta. 
  Tana aje wayar ta nufi gurin da Ummi take aje a carpet dinta ta dauka, ta dauko dankwalin Ummi na atamfa dake kan gado ta riko carbi ta fito ta sauko kasa. Bata damu ta fuskanci alkiba ba, domin bata san miye haka ba, kuma bata taba ganin kowa yayi sallah a falon ba balle ta kula da inda ake kallo idan za'ayi sallah, dama a cikin dakin Ummi ta san inda zata tsaya ko ta shimfida yayi daidai da alkiba. A falo kam sai ta shimfida carpet din ya fuskanci gurin plasma ta nada dankwalin a kanta ta rufe gashinta, bata damu da yadda rigar jikinta bata sauko mata har kasa ba ta rufe ido tana tuna yadda macen da ta kalla take yi, da kuma yadda take yawan ganin Ummi tana yi da Nimra idan suna sallah, har fa motsa baki take ba dan ta san abun da ake fada ba, ita dai motsa baki kawai take saboda ta ga Ummi na yi, har lokacin kuma idonta a rufe yake. Tun daga sama Maleek ke kallonta yana saukowa a hankali ya iso inda take zaune tana zaman tahiya, bata san raka'a nawa ke magariba ko isha'i ba, dan haka ta kara ra'a uku bayan ta yi biyu. A lokacin da ta gama sai ta zauna ta yi sallama kamar yadda ta ga Ummi tana yi, duk abun da take Maleek na tsaye bayanta yana kallonta fuskarsa da murmushi, wani irin kimarta da girmata da kwarjinta ga haibarta suka cika masa zuciya. Jin kamshin turarensa ya saka ta juyo suna hada ido sai ta yi dariya ta rufe ido, sautin dariyar da yadda ta kalleshi ta rufe idon da ta yi suka ruda shi har ya nufi kujerar dake gefenta ya zauna yana mata wani irin kallo da shi ma be san yana yi ba. 

“Sallah nake yi”

Ta fada ganin yana kallonta, sai dai hakan be saka ya dauke idonsa daga barin kallon ba sai ma jan hankalinsa da ta yi da sautin muryarta mai dadi sauraro ya zuba idonsa akan bakinta yana kallon yadda take motsa shi a hankali tana sake nanata masa Sallah ta yi. 

“Sallah ce kawai Ameer ya fada min yadda ake yi, kuma na ganin a wayar Ummi, yau na ji ina son na yi shiyasa na yi, amman kai ma kana yin sallah? Ban taba gani ba Ya Maleek”

Still motsin bakinta yake kallo, kamin ya maida duban akan eyes dinta da dagon hancinta, wata kila sallah da ta yi ne ko kuma ya ga ta yi ne ya kara mata haiba da kyau a idonsa, har yake jin kamar bata taba burgeshi ba sai yau. Ganin yaki amsa mata sai kallonta yake ta saka ta kwanto da kanta tana leken fuskarsa. 

“Ya Maleek”

Can cikin kwakwalwarsa yaji sautin kiran sunansa da ta yi da wata irin siga da yake jin kamar wani be taba kiran sunansa a yadda ya kamata da dadi ba irin yau,  matsawa ta yi kusa da shi da gangan ta hura masa iska a cikin ido domin ta ga kallon da yake mata ta gani idan tana ganinta da gaske ko kuma binta ne kawai yake da kallon. Iskar bakinta na isa a fuskarsa kai tsaye ta zarce a idonsa ragowar ta ziyarki hancinsa kamshin bakinta ya daki hancinsa, slowly ya lumshe ido sai tattausan murmushi ya biyo baya. Ita ma murmushin ta yi ta matsa baya. 

“Sorry”

Ya bude idon ya kalleta still murmushi yake mata kamar ba shi ba. 

“Sorry for what?”

“Na hura maka iska mana, to na ga ina ta fada maka sallah na yi amman baka ji ba, sai kallona kake yi”

“Sallah da kika yi ne, abun da ya bani mamaki kuma ya faranta min rai na ji kin burge ni, shiyasa har na kasa dauke idona daga barin kallonki kin yi abu mao kyau Waira, baki taba burge ni ba irin yau”

Ta kai hannu ta taba zuciyarta dake bugawa da karfi, cewar ta burge shi ya fi komai yi mata dadi, ashe akwai ranar da zata burge shi? Akwai ranar da Maleek zai sake mata fuska haka kuma ya fada mata kai tsaye cewar ta burge shi, a take ta ayyana a ranta cewar kullum sai ta yi sallah domin tana bukatar ta cigaba da burge Maleek, burinta ya zame mata kamar Ameer ta yadda bata tsoron komai akansa kuma zata iya wasa da dariya da shi kamar yadda take yi da Ameer.
Ta mike tsaye tana nade carpet din. 

“Kullum zan dinga yin Sallah”

“Hakan yana da kyau, amman ba za a amsa miki ba har sai kin musulumta”

“Me kenan?”

“Kin bar addininki kin shiga na mu”

Ta yi shiru for some minutes sannan ta zauna a kan kujera tana fadin. 

“Zan yi tunani”

“Kina da wannan yancin, babu mai miki dole”

Maleek ya amsa mata da murmushi sannan ta kalli stairs ya kalleta. 

“Dare yayi ki shiga ki kwanta so that ki tashi da wuri, gobe akwai school”

Ya rausayar da kai shagwabe ta ce. 

“Ummi nake jira ta zo ta hada min tea sai na sha zan kwanta”

“Ba ta ce ki rika hadawa da kanki ba?”

Ta bata fuska tana zuba shagwaba ta ce. 

“Da dai ayi min”

Ya tabe baki kadan ya mike tsaye. 

“Let me help”

Ya nufi kitchen din ya shiga ya hada mata tea ta dauko mata cake ya dawo falon tana zaune saman kujera ya mika mata. 

“Karki ci cake din da yawa saboda zaki kwanta karya saka ki ciwon ciki”

Ta karba. 

“Thank you”

Ta sauko kasa ta zauna ta fara ci, a kokarinsa na hana idonsa abun da suke son kallo ya ciro wayarsa ya shiga dannawa. Waira sai kallonsa take tana tuna furucinsa na dazun da ya fada nata cewar tana burge shi, kuma gashi a yanzu ya hada mata tea, ba wannan karon farko da ya taba hada mata tea ba amman this one is special ita kanta tana jin haka, ko dan hado mata da cake da yayi kuma ya kawo mata har inda take zaune, kana ya fada mata kar ta ci da yawa saboda kar cikinta yayi ciwo. 

“Ya Maleek”

Ta kira sunansa a hankali tana cin cake din, sai ya amsa mata ba tare da ya kalleta ba. 

“Huhmm mmn”

“Me yasa yau kake min kirki?”

Ya kalleta sai yayi murmushi. 

“I already told you saboda na ganki kina sallah ne”

“Haka ma Ameer ya ce he can't wait ya gan ni ina Sallah”

Ba tare da tunanin komai ba ta fadi haka tana dariya, sai ta ga murmushi dake fuskarsa ya gushe fuskarsa ta zama kamar wanda be taba murmushi ba. Ganin hakan ya saka ta mike tsaye sai kuma hakan yayi daidai da shigowar Ummi a bangaren tana tafiya kamar wanda bata son zuwa. Waira ta mikawa Maleek cup din tea din. 

“Gashi thank you”

Ya kalleta kamar yace ki aje a kasa mana ko ki kai kitchen sai kuma ya ji ba zai iya fada mata ko daya ba, ya samu kansa da mika hannu ya karba ya sunkuya ya aje juyowar da zai yi ya kalli inda Waira take kallo sai ga Ummi ta iso gurin tana kallonsa Waira kuma na fada mata, Maleek ya hada mata tea kuma ta yi sallah, halin da Ummi take ciki ya saka bata maida hankali akan abun da Waira take fada mata ba.

“Yayi kyau, shiga ciki ki kwanta dare yayi”

“Okay good night”

Ummi ta kai hannu ta shafa kanta ta tsayar da hannunta daidai fuskarta tana shafawa fuskarta dauke da murmushi mai wuyar fasssara. Maleek ma mamakin yadda Ummi take kallon Waira yake, at first yayi zaton ko saboda ta yi sallah ne, sai dai jin bata yi magana ba ya saka shi kawar da wannan tunanin ga kuma idanuwan mahaifiyarsa da ya gani da alamar kuka, damuwa ma ta kasa boyuwa a fuskarsa. 

“Good night sweetheart, sleep tight”

Waira ta dan yi murmushi sannan ta kalli Maleek ta ce. 

“Good Night Ya Maleek”

“Good night”

Ya amsa mata sannan ta nufi stairs rike da dankwalin Ummi da carpet da kuma carjin da ta dauko bata ja ba. Maleek ya bita da kallo har ta haye sama, Ummi kuma ta ke ta kallon Maleek tana karantar abun da Abiey ya fada mata a fuskarsa ta ce. 

“Ban taba tsayawa na lura da abun da ya kamata ace na gani ba, shiyasa zuciyata bata tana ayyana min kana son Waira ba....”

Dum-dum-dum yaji wani irin bugawar zuciya da karfi, kamar wanda aka jefowa aradu haka ya ji saukar maganar a kunnensa, ya juyo da fuskarsa daga barin kallon Stairs ya kalli Ummi dake kallonsa with emotional, shi dai ya san be fadawa Abiey yana son Waira ba, kuma be shi ba sonta yake ba to how comes Ummi ta fahimci abun a baibai? Abiey ya fadi haka ne saboda ya toshe duk wata hanya da Ameer zai bi ko kuma shi ma ya masa tsabanin fahimta ne? Sai dai abun da ya kasa yi shi ne karyata cewar baya sonta, ba dan saboda kar ya karyata Abiey dinsa ba, kawai sai dan baya da kuzarin karyata haka ko da kuwa Abiey ne a gabansa a tsaye yake shimfida masa fahimtarsa. Bashi da wannan kwarin guiwar na karyata cewa baya son Waira, kuma ba dan yana sonta din ba, kawai dai yana ganin kamar idan yayi haka ya rage mata kima da daraja.

“ Tsawon rayuwata wannan ranar nake jira, ranar da zaka gabatar min da wata mace a matsayin wadda kake so, ko kuma ni na gabatar maka ka karba, ba tare da ka musa min ba, sai dai abun ya zo min da inda ban zata ba, a wani yanayi da ban yi tsammani ba, ba zan ga laifinka ba, haka ma Ameer ba shi da laifina ne da ban maida hankali na kula da abun da idonka yake a kai ba”

Sai a lokacin Maleek ya samu baki magana domin a dazu jin yayi kamar Ummi ta daure shi da tsarkoki. 

“Ba komai ne laifinki ba Ummi, ki daina dorawa kanki laifi babu abun da kika yi a nan”

“Da ace na zama Jarumar uwa kamar sauran iyaye mata, da na dade da lura da haka, da komai ya zo da sauki”

Maleek ya matsa daf da ita sai ta kwanto saman jikinta. 

“Mahaifinka ya fada min abun da kake ta boyewa, ban yi zaton abun zai zo da wuri haka ba, kullum addu'a da buri na ga ranar da zaka canja, i wish i could...”

Sai kuka ya ci karfinta. Wani abu ya ji na rashin dadi, irin wanda ki wane dan kwarai yake ji idan uwarsa tana kuka. Sai yayi unkurin fada mata shi ba son Waira yake ba sai kuma ya ji ya kasa, wata kila farinciki take da hakan din ma da Abiey ya fada mata, sai dai shi ya san baya son kowa a ransa. Dan haka ya rumgume yana jin wani sanyi irin na wadda uwarsa take raye da kuma kaunarta a zuciyarsa da tausayinsa. A yanzu ya tabbatar hi miss alot na rashin samun damar rabar jikin mahaifiyarsa da sanin danuwarta tun da dadewa. 

“Dare yayi Ummi ya kamata ki samu wutawa”

Ta dago daga jikinsa ta kalleshi sannan ta sauke kai ta nufi hanyar stairs jiki babu kwari. Da kallo ya bita har ta haye sannan ya zauna yana tunanin maganar, a sirance ya yi murmushi ya shafa kansa, be san me yasa abun yake saka shi nishadi ba, saboda Abiey yayi amfani da shi ne ko kuma saboda za a hanawa Ameer ita ne? Abun dai is just funny to him kuma be san dalili ya mike yana murmushin da ya kusan komawa dariya ransa fes kamar an masa albishir da wani abun farinciki. Wayarsa ya ciro ya rika ta da hannu biyu ya shiga message dinsa ya turawa Abiey sako. 

“Abiey ban ce ina son yarinyar nan ba fa, me yasa ka fadawa Ummi haka zata yi zaton saboda Ameer ya ce yana sonta ne”

Silly Emoji Abiey yayi masa reply da shi ba tare da yace komai ba, a nan ma Maleek murmushi yayi ya nufi kofar fita daga falon, harabar gidan ya fito gurin motoci ya tsaya yana ta kallon taurarin dake samaniya, yana jin kamar bashi da damuwa ko daya. Can kuma ya sauke kai yana tuna sallah da ya tarar Waira na yi a dazun abu ne mai kyau domin haka na nuna sha'awarta ga addinin musulumci ne. Wayarsa dake hannunsa ya taba ya shiga sashen hotuna ya kama hotonta da ya dauke ta tana bachi yayi ta kallo kamar ba gobe. 


A daren Ummi kasa bachi ta yi saboda tunanin da ya zame mata biyu ta rasa ina zata bullo, wane zata dauka wanne zata aje. Sai kusan asuba ta samu runtsawa asuba na yi kuma ta farka ta yi sallah ta fito dakinta kamin ta kawo kasa ta hango mijinta dake kokarin hauro stairs din. 

“Na san baki yi bachi ba yau, zaki takura kanki da tunani ne kawai na raya haka saboda ba zo kin kwanta a bangarena ba”

Kamin ta karaso inda yake har hawaye ya cika idonta. 

“Ba ni da sauran karfi a yanzu Abiey, dukansu yayana ne, ban san wa zan goyawa baya ba, a zan iya zaba a tsakaninsu ba, kuma na san hakan zai haifar da matsala da karin rashin fahimta ne a tsakaninsu, a maimakon a samu mafita sai abun ya kara lalacewa”

“Ina ganin kamata yayi ki fito fili ki fadawa Ameer gaskiya nima zan sanar da Maleek”

“Ba lallai ne ya fahimta ba, Ameer yana da wuyar sha'ani, yar alakar dake tsakaninmu zata yi tsami, da ma ace zan iya tankura Maleek wata kila shi zai iya hakura, domin Ameer yana son Waira sosai fiye da tunaninka, yadda kike ganin kamar cutar da ita zai yi ba zai yi haka ba, na ga kaunarta idonsa”

“Amman kuma kika kasa ganin hakan a idon Maleek karki zama selfish mana Zahra, ni ma ina son farinciki ďana fiye da yadda kike son Ameer, ina bin komai a hankalin ne saboda Matsalar da kike ciki... Dan haka ina ganin abun da ya dace kawai a fitar da yarinyar nan waje ta yi karatu kamin mu ga abun da Allah zai yi”

Ummi bata da karfin cewa komai a yanzu, ta san Abiey ba zai fahimce ta, haka ma Ameer ba fahimtar da zai yi ba. 

“Allah ya zaba mana abun da ya fi zama alheri, bari na shiga kitchen”

Ta wuce ta nufi kitchen, yana ganin haka ya san akwai abu a kasan zuciyarta daman shi ma juyawa yayi ya fice daga falon ya koma bangarensa. Sai da ya wuce sannan Waira ta sauko daman tun dazun tana labe a saman ba dan tana ji abun da suke tattaunawa ba kuma ba dan tana son ta ji din ba, sai dan bata son Abiey ya ganta, domin zuciyarta na yawan raya mata Abiey baya sonta. Ta sauko ta shiga Kitchen sai ta Ummi ta rike fridge sai kuka take a hankali, ta saba ganin Ummi a kitchen da asubar fari irin haka, amman sai idan akwai dalili kamar tana son shirya abun karyawa da wuri saboda wani ko ita, amman a ka'ida Ummi bata shiga kitchen sai 6:30am ko 7 ma. 

“Ummi...”

Ummi ta juyo ta kalli Waira da ta kira sunanta, sai ta ji kamar ace tana da wani iko da zata cewa Waira ki cire sonki a cikin zuciyar kowa. 

“Are you okay, ko Abiey ya miki fada ne na ganshi ya zo”

Ummi ta share hawayenta.

“Labe kike mana?”

“Aa na zo zan shiga dakinki na dauko abun sallah ne sai na hango kin fito na zo saukowa sai na ganshi shiyasa na koma na boya na san ai baya so na”

“Abiey be tsane ki ba Waira ki daina saka wannan a zuciyarki”

Ta daga mata kai son sanin damuwar Ummi da abun da ya saka ta kuka ya saka Waira tambayar Ummi. 

“Ummi can I hug you?”

Ummi ta daga mata kai, sai ta rumgume Ummi ya rufe ido, babu abun da bata gani ba, tun daga kan maganar da Ameer ya fadawa Ummi har zuwa wanda Abiey ya fadawa Ummi akan Maleek da kuma na yau da Abiey yayi magana da ita. A cikin duk abubuwan bata ga na damuwa ba, da zai saka Ummi kuka ba, domin duk cewa suke suna sonta ita kuma a gurinta haka abun ne mai kyau sai dai kalmar aure da ta yi ji a ciki shi ne  abun da ya fi daga mata hankali. Ta dago daga jikin Ummi ta kalleta sai Ummi ta sakar mata murmushi. 

“Mun yi magana da Abiey ne akan yana son ya fitar dake wata kasar ki yi karatu”
 
“A nan fa?”

“Ba wai na aminta ba ne, zan yi shawara na ga idan hakan ya dace kuma idan kina ra'ayi”

“Bana so, bana son wani gurin da ba nan karatun da nake a nan ma ya isa ai, ba kullum ina zuwa school ba, Mai Lesson ne ya daina zuwa ai amman ni ban fasa yin darasi ba”

Tana fadar haka ta saki Ummi ta fice daga kitchen tana shirin yin kuka. 




AMEER POV.

“Abun is na ma rasa me zan ce”

Ameer ya hade yawu yana marairaice fuska kamar gaske. 

“I know shiyasa tun farko ban fada ba, amman yanzu ina kokarin ganin na gyara abubuwan da na bata ne, dan Allah karka min mummunar fahimta ne”

“Nonono ka yi tunani mai kyau, amman aure ba abu ne da za ayi wasa da shi ba, kuma a yanzu da kake kokarin gyara abubuwa hakan yana da kyau, sai dai dole ne ka nemi afuwar yarinyar”

“Zan yi haka Daddy, na gode sosai da fahimta, me kake son mu tattauna?”

“No karka damu wata rana zamu yi magana akai ci abincinka”

Daddy ya fada da murmushi a fuskarsa, Ameer ya fara cin abincin yana jin wani iri, domin be tsaya ya saurari shakuwar Daddy ba, kuma be kamata yace masa no a duk wani abu da zai gabatar masa ba, shi dai be masa wannan karyar dan kawai ya hana shi fadar abun da zai fada ba, sai dan ya samu mafitar gabatar masa da Waira kamin shi ya gabatar masa da wata a matsayin matar aure. 

“Daddy ba zan jidadi ba idan baka fada min abun da kake son mu tattauna ba, please ka fada min ko gankali zai kwanta”

“Zan fada maka amman ba yanzu”

Cewar yana murmushi sai dai zuciyarsa ta kasa yarda abun da Ameer ya fada masa a yanzu, kuma ya kasa natsuwa wata kila saboda ya ji abun ne wani irin kamar ba abun da kai zai kama ba. Ameer yayi bachi a daren mai dadi da saka nishadi, saboda tunanin Waira. Washe gari da 6:30am ya fita daga gidan zuwa gidan Ummi saboda ya samu kai Waira School da wuri, domin ya daukarwa kansa nauyin kaita makaranta kullum kuma ya daukota. Bakwai da yan mintuna ya iso gidan ya shigo falon yana ta zuba kamshi. Sai dai yana shigowa ya tararda Mahmood da Maleek da Namra a dinning sai ya saka jin babu dadi, kara ma Mahmood suna dan good time da shi, amman Maleek da Namra makiyansa ne kamar yadda shi ma suke kallonsa a makiyansu, Sai dai ganin Ummi da yayi ya dan saka shi jin sanyi, ya karasa gurin cikin gadara ya dafa kujera ya gaishe ta. 

“Ummi ina kwana”

Ta dago ta kalleshi yanayi fuskarta da idonta sun fada masa ba lafiya ba.

“Lafiya Kalau how was your night?”

“Alhamdulillah”

“Ga breakfast din nan”

“Let me drop Waira makaranta first”

Yana fadar haka ya juya ya nufi upstairs, Maleek ya ji kamar ya juya ya ce masa wani abu, sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi sai dai be jindadin yadda yake kai Waira makaranta a kullum. 

“Ya iso nan baku gaisa ba? Anya rayuwa zata yiyu a haka? Kuna abu kamar ba yan'uwa juna ba, sai k”

“No Wallahi mantawa na yi mun saba gaisawa da shi ai”

Mahmood ya fada yana wanke kansa Namra da Maleek ne dai ba su ce komai ba. Hakan kuma be yi ma Ummi dadi ba. Ameer ya haura sama ya tura kofar dakin Waira ya shiga, sai ya same ta zaune saman gadon tana ta kuka shabe shabe har muryata ta shake. Da sauri ya karasa kusa da ita ya risina gabanta ya kai hannunsa ya dago fuskarta tashin hankali ganin hawayen sahibarsa karara a fuskarsa.

“Lafiya waya taba ki?”

“Bana so Ummi tace Abiey zai kai ni wata kasa karatu, ni kuma bana so”

Cikin tsananin kuka take fada masa iyakar gaskiyarta bata son barin gidan nan, domin ta sha wahala kamin ta sabu da su, taya za a kaita wani gurin kuma inda bata san kowa ba? Kukan da take na kiyayyar tafiyar ne Ummi bata ma san tana kukan ba, gaba daya tunaninsu tana ciki tana shiryawa. 

“Abiey baya so na na sani shiyasa zai min haka”

Ta sake fada cikin muryar kuka. Ameer ta mike tsaye rai a bace ya fice daga dakin tun kamin ya sauko kasa ya fara aiko da tambaya rai a bace yana nuna upstairs. 

“It's because of na ce ina son Waira shi ne Abiey zai dauke ta ya kaita waje karatun?”

Gaba dayansu suka dago suna kallonsa, Mahmood da Waira da ba su san abun da yake faruwa ba suka ji abun kamar daga sama. Ummi ta nufeshi da sauri tana girgiza kai. 

“Aa daman akwai wannan maganar tun da dadewa kuma ba wai an yanke hukunci ba ne za a duba aga idan abun da zai a iya ne”

Ummi ta kai hannu ta dafa kirjinsa domin ta lura da yadda ya dauki zafi gaba daya yanayinsa ya sauya. Maleek ya mike tsaye ya nufo inda Ameer yake tsaye yana fadin. 

“No ba Saboda haka ba ne, saboda ya isa da ita ne, saboda yana jin shi ya riketa ya yi mata komai a lokacin da ka gudu ka barta kuma ka ce baka santa ba, a yanzu Abiey ne gatanta yana da ikon yayi yadda yake so da ita, a ciki har da yiyuwar duba baka aurenta ko akasin haka, cancantarka ta kai a baka innocent girl like Waira ko kuma aa, so kai ma a karkashin ikonsa kake a yanzu dan haka ka taka a hankali, nan gidansa ne karka manta”

Ameer yayi murmushi ya nunawa Ummi Maleek da hannu.

“You see i told you ai, ba takamarka gida ni da Waira zamu bar muku gidan, sai ka yi yadda kake so, karka manta nine silar zuwanta a nan gidan, idan kuma kudi ne damuwarku then tell me the price i will pay”

Namra ta mike tsaye ta nufo inda yake tana daka masa tsawa. 

“Daga baya kenan? Wai Ameer me yake damunka? Taya zaka tsaya a gaban idonmu kana fadar magana son ranka kamar kai kake mulkarmu? Baka da wannan yanci ya kamata kasan da wannan, kuma price din da Abiey ya kashe gurin gina rayuwar Waira ba zaka iya biya ba, domin baka da komai kuma baka yi gadon komai ba sai tsiya, kai ba dan babban attajirin da kake kallo a matsayin uba ba ne a yanzu, kai dan talaka ne jikanta talaka jikar tsohuwar dake bara a titi, kuma dan uban da aka rasa kudin aikin mahaifinsa har sai da aka siyar da cikinsa you're nothing Ameer but pieces of trash...”

Tana kai aya Ummi ta kai hannu ta juyo da ita ta wanke mata fuska da mari hudu masu kyau, sannan ta nuna ta da yatsa jikinta na rawa ta ce. 

“Ban yafe ba, idan kika sake fadawa Ameer wata mummunar kalma makamanciyar wannan Allah ya isa tsakanina da ke...!”

Maleek da ke tsaye gafen Ummi tana kallonta da mamaki ya ce. 

“Ummi akan Ameer din?”

Tasaaaass kake ji Ummi ta bashi na sa kason na mari.....
“Ummi you slap him...?”

Mahmood ya fada with shock yana kallon Ummi.

“Duk abun da kuke yi, ba Ameer kuke yi ma ba, ni kuke yi ma, saboda ni komai ya faru, idan zaku ci mutumcin Ameer ku fuskance ni kai tsaye ku ci mutumcina amman ba Ameer ba, idan baku kaunaci junanku a yanzu da nake raye ba when zaku so junanku? Bayan na mutu? When when when?”

Ta tambayi Ameer ta tambayi Maleek ta tambayi Namra dake dafe da kunci tana hawaye. 

“Kwana nawa ya rage min? Kullum kokarin gada kanku nake amman sai kara bandarewa kuke yi? Ni haka zan gama rayuwa cikin bakincikin yaya? Why? Kuma ace duk saboda mace kuke wannan abun? Ni kadai ce uwa? Ba ku san abun da yake damuna ba, a kullum kara min bakinciki kuke”

Maleek ya sauke ajiyar zuciya a hankali.

“I'm sorry Ummi ban yi saboda na bata ranki, abun da Ameer yayi ne ya wuce hankali, please forgive me amman zan tabbatar masa da cewar be isa ya dauke Waira daga gidan nan ba, ko da kuwa hakan na nufin yaki”

Fita yayi daga falon bayan gama fadar hakan, Namra kuma ta haye sama tana kuka sosai. Mahmood ya watsawa Ameer wani banzan kallo ya fice a fusace. Sai aka bar Ameer a tsaye jiki babu karfi kamar wanda aka sarewa gaɓoɓi ya kasa motsawa daga inda yake saboda gorin da Namra da Maleek suka masa ta ce. Ummi ta kalleshi a hankali tana hawaye. 

“Are you happy now? Dan farinciki da kowa ya tashi da safen nan ka wargaza shi, ga breakfast dinka can ka ci kafin ka fita”

Ta zagaye shi ta haye sama, tana shiga dakinta ta dauki wayarta ta kira Ya Maryam domin take kallo a matsayin uwa a yanzu kuma ita ce abokiyar shawararta. Ya Maryam ta numfasa bayan ta gama sauraren Ummi ta soma bata shawarar abun da take ganin zai fi zame mata mafita. 

“Ba zaki iya zabe wa zai aureta a cikin yayanki ba, kuma irin wannan rashin jituwar dake tsakaninsu zai iya haifar da gaba da kiyayya da zata shafi yayansu kuma ta cigaba da bibiyarsu har bayan rayuwarki, ni dai a nawa ganin karki bari kowa ya aureta a cikinsu”

“Ni ma na yi wannan tunanin, kuma abun da ya faru a yau ina yi ma Ameer uzuri, a yadda na fahimta yana da saurin fushin zuciya, kuma a yadda Waira ta fada masa kai tsaye za a kaita waje karatu dole yayi zaton saboda shi ne, na san be kamata yayi magana a tsaye ba, amman....”

Ta yi shiru. Ya Maryam ta ce 

“Zahra kina son Ameer da yawa ko ba haka ba?”

“Ko wane ďa da irin yadda Allah yake dorawa uwa soyayyarsa a zuciyarta, Ya Maryam ina jin kamar na cutar da yaron nan, ina jin kamar rashin kasancewarsa a kusa da ni ne ya haifar duk wani hali da yake ciki, wata kila da yana tare da ni da haka be faru ba, kuma idan ban so Ameer ba waye zai so shi? Mahaifinsa be raye a yanzu, Abiey baya son Ameer ko kadan na lura da haka, a dan lokacin da ya rage min ina son na kyautata masa, ko da shi zai munana min idan bana raye zai yi nadama kuma zai gane na nuna masa soyayya”

“Haka ne, maza da yawa basa son ƴaƴan matansu, kalilan ne suke so, balle kuma Abiey da yake da riko da kasa manta abubuwa, sai hakuri”

“Amman su mata suna son yayan mazanjensu ko? Na rike nasa yayan kamar nawa, hakan be isa ya saka shi son Ameer ba?”

“Rayuwar namiji dabam take da ta mace, haka ma zuciya kuma hakan ba yana nufin baya sonki ba, na fi kowa sanin Abiey na kaunarki”

“Maso uwa ya so ďandanta Ya Maryam, idan bana raye alaka zata yanke tsakanin yayan Abiey da Ameer”

“Dole ki jajirce ki ga komai ya daidaita tsakaninsu, saboda gaba, kuma ina son na ja hankalinki karki sake yi ma dayansu irin wannan hukuncin na duka a gaban Ameer, idan ma zaki yi to ki kebe kowa dabam Kuma ki saka addu'a a gaba kina rokon Allah ya hada kan yayanki nima zan taya ki, ina nan zuwa satin sama In Shaa Allah”

“Toh Ya Maryam Na gode Allah kawo ki lafiya”

Daga haka suka yi sallama. Ummi ta aje wayar ta mike tsaye ta shiga bedroom ta wanke fuskarta ta fito gyara daurin dankwalinta sannan ta fice daga dakinta zuwa dakin Waira har lokacin kuka take idonta ya kumbura sosai har wani numfashin take sama_sama saboda kukan da take. Ummi ta karasa cikin dakin ta zauna bakin gadon Waira a yayinda Waira take zaune kasa, this is the first time da ta ji bata son zaman Waira a gidan ba dan ta gundira da ita ba sai dan matsalar da zamanta a gidan zai haifar ga ƴaƴan da take neman hadin kansu. 

“Me yasa kika fadawa Ameer za a kaiki wani gurin karatu? Idan ina bukatar ya sani ni zan fada masa ba ke ba”

Waira dake zaune kasa ta dago ta kalli Ummi tana jan numfashi kamar zata shide.

“Shi ya tambaya me yasa nake kuka? Ummi bana son na bar gidan nan please”

“Ya zama dole kuma, domin Ameer da Maleek fada suke a kanki, ni kuma hadin kan yayana nake bukata ba watsewarsu ba, saboda ke yau Maleek yayi ma Ameer gori, saboda ke Ameer ya fadi maganar da bata dace ba akan Abiey, saboda ke Waira hadin kan yaya zai tarwatse, fada suke akanki”

“Saboda me?”

Ummi ta kasa bata amsa sai ma mikewa da ta yi tsaye ta nufi gurin da take aje uniform ta dauko mata. 

“Tashi ki saka uniform kin yi wanka?”

“Eh na yi wanka”

“Okay ki saka uniform dinki lunch box dinki yana dinning zan yi ma driver magana ya kai”

“Ameer fa?”

“Ya fita daga rayuwarki daga yanzu, ki manta da shafin rayuwarsa, ki goge shi a zuciyarki”

Waira kallon rashin fahimta kawai take yi ma Ummi har ta fice daga dakin. Da tunanin Waira ta saka uniform din bata damu da yadda fuskarta take da jurwayen hawaye ba ta sauko ta dauki lunch box dinta. 

“Waira zaki iya gane garinku?”

Ta juyo da sauri ta kalli Ummi dake saukowa.

“Aa ba zan iya ganewa ba, a ka'ida sarki yace idan na gudu ba zan iya gane hanyar gida?”

Ummi ta zauna a one of dinning chairs tana kallonta. 

“Me yasa kika gudu?”

Waira ta sauke kanta kasa wasu hawayen na cika ramen idonta, bata tunanin ta taba fada musu dalilinta na guduwa idan na ta fadawa wani a cikinsu Ameer ko Jabir da ta sakewa da yawa. 

“Wani aka kashe aka ce ni na kasheshi kuma ban aikata ba, kuma idan na kai wasu shekaru za a bani sarautar tsafin garin ni kuma bana so saboda zasu kashe ni ne idan na mutu”

Ta aje lunch box din ta bude hannun uniform dinta ta nunawa Ummi wani tabo dake hannunta. 

“Gadon mu ne, idan an haihu ake mutuwa, a cikin wannan tabon ina ganin abun da ya faru da mutum a baya, ina iya kashe wani idan ina so, ta ciki na iya gane ciwonki da damuwar da kike boyewa ta Ameer, tun kamin ki fada, ta ciki dazun na ga abun da Abiey yayi magana da ke, da zarar na rumgume mutum zan iya ganin komai ko na san komai”

Ummi ta mike tsaye tana kallon Waira da mugun mamaki. 

“Kina tsafi kenan? Ban taba yi ba, sun ce sai na girma zan iya saffara komai yadda nake so, a garin mu kowa matsafi ne sai dai wani ya fi wani karfin tsafi, wanda ba dan garin ba baya shiga, rayuwarmu da ta ku akwai banbanci addininmu dabam da na ku, a yanzu na saba da nan dan Allah karki ce zaki maida ni gida Ummi”

Ummi taja dogon numfashi ta sauke tana 

“Ya sunan garinku?”

“Garuk... A lokacin da na gudu daga garinmu na boya a gurin duwatsu a nan na fara haduwa da Ameer”

“Okay ki je waje na yi magana da direba zai sauke ki school”

Waira ta durkusa kasa ta kama kafar Ummi. 

“Ba tsafi na yi ma yayanki suke so na ba, ni ma ina sonsu duka, ina kaunarsu dan Allah kar hakan ya saka ki maida ni Garinmu ko ki koreni daga gidanki, kashe ni zasu yi, na san za su bibiyeni a duk lokacin da suka tashi kasheni, amman for now ina son zama da ku please, tsafina ba zai muku komai ba, ba zan cutar da ku ba, idan kuma baki yarda ba, toh ki kira min Sulem zan zauna a gurinsa”

“Tashi Waira tafi direba na jiranki karki yi latti”

Ta mike tsaye ta share hawayenta ta gyara hannun rigarta ta dauki lunch box dinta ta fice daga falon still tana hawaye. Tana fitowa Maleek ne farkon wanda ta fara cin karo da shi, tsaye a balcony din kamar mai jiranta bata yarda ta kalleshi ba, ta fara sauko a staircase din dake gurin shi kuma ya bita da kallo kamar zai kamota ya cinye. Ta isa gurin motar da direba ya saka ma key ya bude gidan baya yana jiran isowar Waira. Ta shiga gidan baya ta rufe motar, sai ga Maleek ya iso yayi ma direban alama da ya fito daga cikin motar ba musu ya fito Maleek ya shiga yaja motar aka bude musu gate. Suna kama hanya ta gyara madubin gaban motar ta saita fuskar Waira, ita kuma ta ki dagowa sai kuka ke cinta.

“Waira.. Idan baki ra'ayi ba za a kai ki ko'ina gurin karatu ba, zaki zauna a tare da mu”

Ta dago ta kalleshi ta cikin madubin yadda idonta ya kumbura yayi ja abun har tsoro ya bashi.

“Ya Maleek can you do me a favor?”

“Uhm-Hmm”

“Dan Allah ka daina fada da Ameer, shi ma zan masa magana, Ummi ta fada min a yanzu kun yi fada saboda ni, kuma ita tana ganin kamar laifina ne, har na fada mata abun da be kamata ta ji ba, kuma na ga tsoronta da fargabar zama da ni a cikin idonta, ta fara tambaya ina ne garinmu, tace zamana a gidanta ba zai yiyu ba, Ya Maleek bana son komawa garinmu kashe ni za su yi....”

Ta shimfida masa irin labarin da ta fada ma Ummi, kuma ta nuna masa hannunta sai hawaye take kamar ba gobe. Tsayar da motar yayi ya faka gefen titi ya dauki tissue ta bude motar ta fito ya zagaya back seat ya bude ya shiga ya zauna ita dai sai kallonsa take. Cikin tausayinta ta kai hannunsa dake rike da tissue ya fara goge mata hawayenta. 

“Dan Allah ku daina fada da juna, Ummi bata jindadi kuma ni abun zai shafa, ni burina kowa ya so ni na zauna da kowa lafiya, amman ba irin son da zai saka ku fada da juna ba, a yadda na saba da rayuwa a nan ko na koma can ba za su karbe ni ba, kuma zamana a nan ba zai saka su kyale ni ba”

“Babu inda za a kaiki, mune familynki a yanzu, I'm sorry zamu gyara ni da Ameer ba zamu sake fada ba, Ummi kuma ba zata sake miki maganar garinku ba ki daina kuka”

Ta daga masa kai sannan ta mika hannu ta karbi tissue din ta kwanta jikin kujera, shi kuma ya bude motar ya fita zuciyarsa na sosuwa da hawayen da ya gani a idon Waira, ba taba jin damuwa da matsalarta irin yau ba. Kuma bata taba bashi tausayi irin yau ba. Har ya isa makarantar kallon fuskarta yake a madubi kamar zai yago naman fuskar ya cinye, damuwarta ta haifar masa da damuwa fiye wanda ya taba kasancewa a baya. Yana fakawa bakin gate din makarantar ta bude motar ta fita ba tare data sake kallonsa ba tun bayan da ta gama magana da shi a dazun, kasa tafiya yayi sai kallonta yake har ta shige cikin school ya daina hangota sannan ya sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

Kusan a takure ta wuni a makarantar duk wani darasi da ya kamata ta maida hankali ta rubuta ko ta fahimta sai ta kasa yin ko daya, gaba daya rayuwarta ta baya sai ta dawo mata, sai tunanin yadda ta rasa abubuwa take, farko garinsu da Eid, daga baya Shuraim ta sabu da Nimra ta rasata ta sabu da Ummi da Ameer gashi shakuwa na shiga tsakaninta da Maleek a yanzu, sai kuma ace Ummi ta maida ita garinsu? Garin da suke neman kasheta? Idan kuma ta cigaba da zama a gidan ta san zata cigaba da haifarwa da Ummi damuwa, bayan kuma bata cancanci haka daga gareta ba bayan duk abubuwan da ta yi mata na kyautatawa, kana a yanzu ta san Ummi ba zata aminta da ita ta zauna da ita kamar da ba, bayan ta gama bude mata sirrinta. A lokacin da aka kada karaurauwar break kowa ya fita gurin cin abincinsa masu kudi suka nufi gurin siyen abun da za su saka a cikinsu ita kuma sai ta kebe kanta can bayan karshen kujerar dake class dinsu ta zauna a gurin tana ta kuka, ta kasa fita daga ajin ma balle har ta ci wani abu, gashu bata ci komai da suka fito daga gida. Haka dai ta wuni cikin kuka da tunani da takura har aka tashi, ta yi zaman da yayi awa daya sannan direba ya zo daukarta ta shiga motar cikin wani irin yanayi na damuwa da bak'inciki, a can idan aka tashi daga makaranta tana daukin zuwa gida saboda tana jin kamar karatun da yan makarantar takura ne a gurinta a yau kuma sai ta samu kanta ta fargaba da tsoron komawa gida. Direban na fakawa ta bude ta fita ta tura kofar falon ta shiga, babu kowa a falon sai Ummi Hanne na zaune kasa tana matsa mata kafafuwanta. Ummi ta lura da damuwar sa Waira take ciki domin ta ga hakan a idonta da fuskarta, hancinta har yayi ja tsabar kukan da ta sha a yau. Dinning ta nufa ta aje lunch box dinta ta nufi stairs ba tare da ta yi ma Ummi abun da ta saba ba, wato hug da murnar dawowa daga makaranta. Ummi ta bita da ido har ta haye sama, sannan ta dauke kafafuwanta ta mike tsaye lunch box din ta nufa ta bude sai ta tararda abinci a yadda ta zuba mata shi. Ummi bata jidadin ganin Waira bata ci komai ba domin ta san kamin ta fita ban da kuka bata karya da komai ba, dan haka ta yi hanzarin nufar kitchen ta dauko cake din dake cikin fridge ta saka a oven ta dumama mata ta hada mata tea mai kauri ta dauki plate ta bude gurin da take ajiyar biscuits da chocolate ta zuba mata ta dauko dayan plate din ta zuba mata shimkafa da miyar da aka girka domin ta san zuwan Ameer tana kan gwada cin abincin da suke ci saboda ya koya mata, sai dai ba kasafai take ci ba. Karamin bowl ta dauko ta saka mata boiling eggs uku ta dauko babban tray ta jera komai a kai, sannan ta dauko ruwa ta dora sama ta dauki tray da kanta ta fito daga kitchen din, Hanne na ganinta ta yi saurin ta shi zata rika mata. 

“Hajiya kawo a kai”

“Aa ni zan kai mata da kaina”

Ummi ta nufi stairs ta isa har bakin kofar Waira ta murda kofar ta shiga, kasa ta aje mata tray domin bata cikin dakin, bayan ta aje ta nufi bandakin inda take jin motsin ruwa tana dan jin tsoron Waira ta tsaya bakin kofar. 

“Na ga baki ci abincinki ba, ga wani nan na kawo miki ina son kamin na dawo ki cinye, idan ba haka ba zan maida ke garinku, idan kina son zama a tare da ni to ki ci abinci karki haifar da kanki matsala”

Ta juya ta fice daga dakin tana sauke ajiyar zuciya, ita kanta bata son rabuwa da Waira domin ta shaku da ita, a zuwa yanzu kuma bata gama yanke hukunci akan ta bar Waira ko ta kaita wani gurin ba, ko kuma ta maida ita garinsu. 

“Hajiya wai mai darasin Waira ne ya iso”

Maganar da Hanne ta yi ne ya dago hankali Ummi dake tunani ta kalli Hanne da baro jikin kofar falon ta nufo Ummi dake saukowa tana fadin haka. 

“Mai darasin ta kuma? Ai ya dade be zo ba, kuma yanzu ta dawo daga makaranta ba lokacin zuwansa ba ne sai La'asar”

“Toh shi ne dai ya zo yace a kirata”

“Bari na yi magana da shi”

Ummi ta fada sannan ta juya ta koma sama dakinta ta shiga ta dauko mayafi ta saka ta fito ta nufi kofar, tana budewa sai ta yi arba da shi yana tsaye. 

“Sannu Malam”

“Yauwa sannu Hajiya, ya gida”

“Lafiya kalau, kwana biyu ka daina zuwa lafiya?”

“Ba ni da lafiya ne shiyasa”

“Subhanallahi amman irin haka idan ta samu kamata yayi ka rika kira, saboda a san halin da ake ciki, a dauki tsawon lokaci babu labarinka, kaga idan da halin mu taimaka sai mu taimaka maka ma”

“Zamu kiyaye gaba, Waira tana ciki?”

“Eh amman yau ba zata samu yin darasi ba ita ma bata jindadi”

“Ayya ni ma ba darasin na zo ba, na zo na yi magana da ita ne kawai dan Allah Hajiya ki kira ta mu gaisa sai na mata ya jiki”

Ummi har ta yi kamar tace masa ba zata samu fitowa sai kuma ta amsa masa da

“Okay, ka dan jirata tana fitowa”

“Toh na gode”

Ya juya ya nufi gurin da suke darasi Ummi kuma ta juyo ta dawo cikin falon, kai tsaye ta nufi dakin Waira wannan karon zaune ta same ta gaban tray da ta aje mata sai cin abincin take da sauri tana hawaye hakan ya tabbatarwa da Ummu bata son komawa garinsu ko kadan. Ummi ta dauki lokaci tana kallonta da tausayi sannan ta yi mata magana. 

“Idan kin kare ki fito mai miki lessons yana son ku gaisa” 

Ta juyo da sauri ta kalli Ummi bakinta na cike da abinci idonta kuma na cike da hawaye. Ummi ta juya ta fice sai ta aje cin abinci ta shiga bedroom ta wanke hannunta ta fito ta sauko falon da babu kowa daga Ummi har Hanne, ta isa gurin kofar ta bude ta fita waje ta gangara gurin da suka saba zama suna yin darasin. Tsaye ta same shi ya bata baya nesa da shi ta tsaya sai ya juyo ya kalleta doguwar rigar abaya ce a jikinta ta baza bakin gashinta dake jike da ruwa ya warwada har bayanta. Takowa yayi ya iso har inda take ta kai hannu ta taba fuskarta ya shafa kumatunta yana kallon idonta, a take ya fara rikida daga mai mata darasin da ta sani zuwa wani dabam, bude ido ta yi ta mugun mamaki tana kallonsa jikinta na rawa. 

“Lokaci yayi da ya kamata ki koma gida”

Ta matsa baya tana girgiza masa kai zata yi magana ta ji wani abu ya fisgeta sai ta tafi suuuu zata fadi kasa, yayi hanzarin riketa ta fado jikinsa, sai ya sumbanci goshinta ya rumgumeta ya rufe ido, yana kusa fuskarsa cikin gashin kanta...
Yana lumshe idonsa dake cike da yake jin kamar hawaye su zubo masa. Deep down abun da Namra ta masa guri ya masa zafi, irin zafin da yake jin da ma ace komai be faru ba tun farko. 

“Are you okay Ameer”

Ya bude ido ya kalli Humairah wacce isowarta kenan tana tsaye a gefensa, kallonsa take da kulawa ganin damuwa a idonsa. Sai ya sauko saman motar yayi tsaye. 

“Can i hug you”

Kamin ta ce masa komai ya rumgumeta, sai ta ware hannayenta tana yin baya a hankali, so take ta raba jikinta da nashi shi kuma ya rike ta gam. 

“It's public place Ameer ana kallonmu”

“I don't care i just need i hug”

Shiru ta yi kunya ta kamata saboda daidaikun mutanen da ke wucewa suna kallonsu some people ma may think ko su masoya ne, ba dan halin da ta ganshi a cikin yanzu ba, ba zata yarda yayi mata wannan rumgumar a guri kamar wannan ba. Sai da ya sake ta sannan ta kalleshi

“Me ya yaru?”

Shi ma kallonta yayi yana sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Abu daya ne, wanda ya saka nake nadamar haihuwa ta da aka yi a yau?”  

Ta matsa ta jingine jikin motarsa ita da shi suna kallon karamin gate din shigowa asibitin. 

“Fada min damuwarka maybe i could help”

Ta fada muryarta na bayyana damuwarta, irin damuwar da ita ma kanta bata san me yake damunta ba. 

“Ke ma kina da damuwa kamar?”

“I think so amman ban san abun da yake damuna ba, ko za a dora min bindiga akai ace na fadi damuwata ba zan iya ba, and i think lokaci ne da ya kamata ace na yi farinciki, ina final year kuma za a sallami Hajiya, and gashi a yanzu na san kai dan'uwana ne mun samu kari amman still wani abu yana cina a zuciya da ban san minene ba”

“Haka rayuwa take zuwa daman? Haka akw ta fama da matsalaloli? Ban san da duk wannan ba sai da Ummi ta shigo rayuwata”

Humairah ta juyo ta juyo ta kalleshi da sauri. 

“Please karka dora laifin a kan Ummi, ita rayuwa a kullum darasi ce a garemu, kuma i see pain and suffering in her eyes tana ta fama da matsalolin rayuwa a lokacin da ya kamata ace ta hutu, ta wahala da yawa baka gani ba? Kuma kai abun da ta yi maka ai gata ne, wata kila da yanzu ka tashi a irin rayuwar da na tashi ka wahala kamin ka samu abun da zaka ci, ka wahala kamin ka samu biyan na karatu and take a look at what happened to Hajiya, da ace ta rasa rayuwarta fa?”

Yayi yar dariya. 

“Da haka zai fi min jindadi fiye da ace bayan na shan dadi zan san wannan, wata kila da ba ayi min gorin da aka yi min a yau ba, da baki ga wannan damuwar a idona ba”

“Waya maka gori?”

Ya kusan minti uku shiru be ce mata komai ba, kamar mai tunanin fada mata, har sai da ta sake tambaya sannan ya fada mata abun da ya faru, at first ya dauka zata shigar masa ne ta ba su rashin gaskiya sai ji sabanin haka. 

“You got lucky, ba ni ce Ummi ba, Wallahi da kai zan mara haba Ameer ai kuma cin mutumcin yayi yawa, bayan duk abun da ka yi cousin kuma ka fuskanci fuskarsu ka fadi wata magana marar dadi akan mahaifinsu? Saboda wata yarinyar da baka san inda ta fito ba, kuma zaka iya canjata baka canja su ba? Na dauka ka girma ka watsar duk wani abun da na sanka da shi a baya, marar kyau, ya kamata ace yanzu ka canja, Ummi a yanzu ba tashin hankali take bukata ba, Amman duk da haka har ta mare su saboda kai? Lallai son da take maka ba kadan ba ne”

“Humairah ba zaki gane ba, ni ban yi da cin mutuncinsu a bakin gaskiyata nake nufin biya duk abun da aka kashe da za su muna min gadara da shi a gidan”

“Sun raga maka da ba su hada maka da duka ba, Ameer ko kana so ko baka so dole na fada maka gaskiya domin ni yar'uwarka ce a yanzu, ina son na ga ka gyaru rayuwarka ta yi kyau, abun da ka yi be dace ba, kuma hakan yana kara bata alakarka da su ne kawai”

“Humairah ina son yarinyar nan, na lura so kike su yi amfani da wannan damar su cutar da ni saboda ita”

Humairah ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“How much do you love her?”

“Very much”

“Kamar yadda Nimra take son ka ko kuma ya dara?”

Ya kalleta irin me ya kawo wannan maganar a nan. 

“Saboda tana maka son da har ka mutu ba zaka samu wata mace mai sonka kamar ita ba, son da ya saka zuciyarta bugawa a lokaci daya kuma ta rasa rayuwarta, amman kasan abun da ya fi komai ciwo? Kai baka taba sonta ba, kuma ka yaudareta”

“Ba sai kin tuna da wannan ba, already I'm hurt”

“No you didn't da baka fada son Waira ba, yarinyar da zan iya tabbatar maka da babu soyayyarka a zuciyarta, amman ka fara fada da dan'uwanka akanta, kai ma kuma kana sonta saboda kyaunta”

“Ba saboda kyauta nake sonta ba, i just love her, saboda ita na yi ma Daddy karya cewa na aureta tun kamin yau, kuma da wannan damar zan yi amfani na raba ta da gidan Ummi, ta koma mallakina a karkashin ikona”

Humairah ta masa kallon mamaki.

“Me yasa ka yi haka?”

“Saboda na lura Daddy na son gabatar min da wata a matsayin matar aure, ni kuma zuciyata a yanzu Waira kawai take so, daman ban taba son wata mace ba sai ita”

Dauke wuta Humairah ta yi na dan lokaci kamin ta samu damar sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“I thought you change”

“I changed shiyasa zuciyata ta fara son Waira”

“Amman ka fada min tana da duk wani abu da kake so a jikin mace, kai ma kuma kana da duk abun da mace zata so a jikin namiji, amman Waira ba zata so ka ba, ba baki nake maka ba, kuma ba wai duba nake na gani ba, amman tabbas ko da ka auri Waira sai fitini da tashin hankali ya faru a tsakaninku, idan ma ka samu aurenta kenan”

Wannan karon kallonta yayi a tsawace ya ce. 

“Dole na samu aurenta, ke ba malamar duba ba ce baki isa ki fada min abun da zai same ni ko ya faru ba, sake miki da nake ya saka kina ganin kanki daidai da ni har kina fada min magana anyhow”

Ta yi murmushi. 

“Ada can ma da nake kallonka a matsayin dan Mr Bashir na fada maka balle a yanzu da na san waye kai? Ni da kai duk daya ne Ameer, banbancin ni da kai, ni bana iya butulcewa wanda ya kyautata tun da kurciya har girma, sannan idona ba ya rufe ka kasa fahimtar mai so na, kana girma amman kana rayuwar da kanenka na goma na baya irinta, ai ko dan kunyar abun da ka yi ma Nimra be kamata ka kalli idon Ummi ka ce zaka yi jayayya da ita ko mijinta akan wata yarinyar da ka kasa sonta da taimaka mata a lokacin da take da muni ba, sai da suka rike ta suka wayar da ita suka gyarata ta yi kyau sannan ka fara sonta, kuma har kake fadar kana kaunarta. Ameer baka canja ba, kuma ba zaka taba canjawa ba sonka ya maka yawa, baka kula kowa sai kanka”

“So now ke ma ganin laifina kike bayan duk abun da ya faru da ni”

“Me ya faru da kai? Me ka rasa? Barin ka da Ummi ta yi ya saka ta rasa wani abu? Gashi amman ka kasa cire haka a ranka kullum laifi kake dora mata, and now na yi tunani ko rayuwarka Mr Bashir ya ce yana so zaka cire ka bashi saboda ya rike ka kamar dansa, kuma ya so ka fiye da yadda kaken son kanka, ka juya dukiyarsa da duk wani abu da yake da iko da shi a yadda kake so, and now saboda zai gabatar maka da auren wata wata kila yarsa ce sai ka bijiro masa da karya? Idan ya gane gaskiya anya zai sake rikonka a matsayin da? Ameer ina fada maka gaskiya ne saboda ina yar'uwarka kuma ina ji maka tsoron abun da zai je ya dawo, Mr Bashir be cancanci butulci daga gareka ba, haka Ummi bata cancanci cin mutumcin mijinta ko yayanta akanka ba, duk ranar da Ummi ta bar duniya zaka gane ka yi kuskure”

“Baki taba soyayya ba, bakin yadda ake ji ba, what if Abiey yana som aurawa Maleek ita fa? dan haka... ”

Be karasa ba ta tari numfashinsa tana daka matsa tsawa kamar wani sa'anta. 

“Toh yanzu ka san yadda ake ji ai, zaka dandana kwatankwacin abun da Nimra ta ji a yanzu, domin hakkinta ba zai barka ba. Kuma Allah ya waddaranka Ameer tirrr da dan'uwan da zai zabi soyayya sama da mahaifiyarsa da dan'uwansa, da kuma mutumen da ya rike shi kamar dansa.... A yanzu kana kokarin datse soyayya ne bayan kuma ka ki karbar soyyayar dake hade da rayuwa, har sai da mai soyayyar ta rasa rayuwarta, ban yi farinciki da kasancewar dan'uwana ba a yanzu dan'uwan dake share hawaye nake so, wanda zan kalla na yi alfahari da shi ba wanda zan kalla na tuna ya cutar da wasu ba, ya nuna son kai a rayuwarsa sama da ta wasu ba, and should be the last time da zaka rumgume ni, ni ba yar'iska ba ce ba zan yarda ka lalata min rayuwa kamar yadda ka lalata ta Nimra ba”

Ta fisgi jikinta da karfi ta fice harabar ta barshi tsaye da mamaki da kuma karin bakincikin wanda yake ciki. A duk fadin duniya a lokacin da yake jin kansa da kuma a yanzu da yake sauke girman kansa Humairah ce kadai macen da zata kalleshi ta fada masa magana son ransa kuma ya kasa yi mata komai. Ta fada masa maganar da tafi wanda Namra da Maleek suka fada masa, gaskiya take fada masa ko akasin haka shi a yanzu ba zai gani ba, domin idonsa rufe suke akan Waira, shi dai ya san yana sonta kuma ya shirya batar da komai akanta zuciyarsa bata taba kamuwa da son wata mace ba sai Waira, kuma ba zai iya juriyar rasata ba. 


HUMAIRAH POV. 

Cikin asibitin ta koma tana tafe tana hawaye har ta isa bakin kofar dakin da Hajiya take, bata damu da goge hawayen ba ta tura kofar haka ta shiga fuskar shakab sai kuka take kamar wanda akai wa mutuwa, kalaman da ta fadawa Ameer ne suka cinta, bacin ran da ta saka masa ne abun yake damunta, me yasa bata iya rike bakinta ta ta fada masa duk kalar maganar da ta zo daga bakinta? Why? Gashi a yanzu tana jin zafin abun kamar ita aka fadawa bacin ran da ta gani a idonsa ya hana hawayenta tsayawa, tana shiga ta fada jikin mahaifiyarta dake hira da Hajiya ta fashe da kuka ta zauna a kasa kanta a cinyar Bahijja. 

“Lafiya Innalillahi”

“Mama na fadawa Ameer magana mai zafi, abun yanzu yana damuna”

“Saboda me? Yaushe kuma a ina kika ga Ameer din?”

“Gashi can waje”

Ta amsa cikin kuka kara narkewa. 

“Me ya hada ku? Lafiya?”

Wannan karon Hajiya ce take tambaya ita ma nata hankalin a tashe. 

“Saboda ya fada min yayi fada da Maleek dan wajen Ummi saboda wata yarinya da yake so a gidan, bayan kuma shi ya wulakanta yarinyar sai da suka dauketa ta waye a hannunsa sannan yanzu zai ce ita yake so, ni kuma ina ganin kamar hakan be dace ba, Kuma Mama Mr Bashir ya bukaci ya auri wata ya masa karya cewar wai ya auri Waira tun da a lokacin da ya fara ganinta, ina ganin kamar idan Mr Bashir ya san gaskiya ba zai jidadi ba, kuma be kamata Ameer yayi masa haka ba, amman idonsa ya rufe shi yarinyar kawai yake so, zuciyata zafi take saboda na fada masa haka Mama... ”

Cikin kuka ta fada musu abun da ya faru, a inda ta yi sa'a tana rufe baki Ameer ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo, sai ta zabura ta mike tsaye ta gyara mayafin abayarta daya sauko kafadarta ta nufi gurin da aka aje kulolin da suka yi amfani da su ta dauka ta fice daga dakin. He just don't know why he didn't hate her bayan duk abun da ta yi masa ba bacin rai a yau, but a haka har ma kallon fuskarta yake har ta fice. Bahijja ta mike tsaye ta ba shi kujera.

“No ba zama zan yi ba, na zo na dubata ne kawai”

“Aiko kara ka zauna domin akwai magana da yawa abakina”

Fadar Hajiya tana gyara kafarta mai ciwo. Kalli Bahijja sannan ya kalli Hajiya zuciyarsa na raya masa Humairah tace musu wani abu kenan. 

“Akan me?”

Bahijja sai motsawa Hajiya ido take tana son karta fada amman Hajiya ta yi kamar bata gani ba. 

“Humairah ta zo mana da wani labari a yanzu, wai kana da son wata yarinya yar wajen Zahra, wata take riko ne? Har ka gani kake so?”

Ya dan sauke kai kasa kunya is not part of abun da yake ji sai a gurin zababbun mutanen da akan zuba masa kunyarsu a lokaci daya, ba tare da shayin komai ba ya ce. 

“Eh yarinyar ni ne silar zuwanta a garin nan gaskiya, kuma a yanzu ina son na aureta saboda ina sonta”

“Yanzu Ameer bayan duk abun da Zahra ta yi, har ka ga ya a gidanta ka ce kana so? Ai kamar ka karfafa mata guiwar abun da ta yi ne”

Ya daga kansa sama ya sauke. 

“Hajiya kullum kina min magana kamar Ummi makiyiyata ce, kina manta cewar ita din uwata ce, ko da haihuwata ta yi ta yanke ni na mutu na sake tashi hakan ba zai canjata daga kasancewa uwa a gareni ba, abun da ta yi min it hurt amman ya kamata mu bar komai ya wuce for now”

Hajiya taja dogon numfashi mai tsarke makoshi ta sauke tana kai. 

“Idan kai ya wuce a gurinka ni a gurina be wuce, kai da ace ina da hali da sai na yi shari'a da wannan matar domin bakin ciki da ta saka min a zuciya ba karami ba ne”

“Saboda me? Bama yin kuskure ne? Babu wanda yake a daidai right? Ta yi kuskure kuma ta gane kuskurenta a yanzu tana kokarin ganin ta gyara komai ne, bana jindadin yadda kike zaginta ina jin ciwo, dukanmu muna kuskure Ummi a yanzu bata bukatar tsinuwa ko tashin hankali sai farinciki, and idan har ba bata so ba zata daga hannu ta marin yayanta a gaban idona ba saboda sun fada min magana marar dadi, sannan ta furta cewar bata yafewa Namra ba idan ta sake aikata abu makamancin wannan? Ina ya ganin kaunata a idonta babu uwar da bata son yayanta, so please ku daina fadar abun da be dace ba akan Ummi”

Hajiya ta kalli Bahijja idonta na tsufa na cika da kwalla.

“Amman ita ce ta saka kake son butulcewa Alhaji Bashir? Mutumen da ya rike ka tsakani da Allah? Ya so ka a lokacin da ta jefar da kai ta baka baya?”

“Ba butulce masa zan yi ba, ni na ga yarinyar ina so, kuma daman kamin yanzu iyayen yarinyar sun ba ni ita...”

“Abun da ka fadawa Alhaji zaka fada maka? Haba Ameer ai wanda yayi maka riga da wando ya suturtaka be cancanci wulakanci daga gareka ba, Alhaji Bashir ya maka komai kuma har yanzu yana kan yi maka gashi kana ganin yadda yake wahala da mu”

“So Humairah ta fada muku komai kenan, bana bukatar na yi sharhi, likita zai sallame ki gobe, zan zo na kaiki gida”

Yana fadar hakan ya juya ya fice daga dakin, har yanzu wani abu na bangaren girman kansa da ganin ba zai bi ra'ayin wasu ba sai nasa be sauka ba, sai dai ya ragu da kaso 50% cikin 100. After ya fito daga dakin cikin motarsa ya shiga ya zauna, kalaman da Humairah ta fada masa suna da matukar zafi kuma sun bata masa rai ba ma kamar inda take cewa bata alfahari da shi, ya zama mai son kai, shi kuma har ga Allah be ga haka ba saboda ya nuna abun da zuciyarsa take kwadayi take so sai ace ya nuna son kai how. Jin yayi an yi knocking glass din motarsa hakan ya saka shi juyowa ya kalli gilashin, wani farin matashi sa'arsa mai jini a jika ya gani tsaye sanye da kananan kaya wando da riga ya daure gashin kansa da ya zubo bayansa kamar mace, fuskar matashin na dauke da murmushi da kuma annashuwa a lokaci daya.
Cikin farinciki da zumudin arba da fuskar da aka dade ba a hadu ba Ameer ya bude motar ya fito suka rumgume juna.

“Long time bro ya kake?”

Ya sake shi yana amsawa. 

“Lafiya kalau, ya bayan rabuwa?”

“Sai alheri, Eid ko? Idan ban manta ba”

Eid yayi murmushi mutane sai kallonsa suke domin yanayin yadda ya kulle gashin kansa ya nuna alamar shi din ba bahaushe ba ne, hasken fatarsa ma ya nuna haka domin ya sha banban da hasken fatar Ameer duk kuwa da kasancewar shi din ma fari ne.

“Me ka zo yi nan?”

Eid ya daga kansa ya kalli sararin samaniya sannan ya sauke kan yana murmushi. 

“Na zo yin wani aiki ne, har zan wuce sai na hango ka a mota, kai me kake yi?”

Ameer ya saka hannunsa aljihu thinking of what to say. 

“Just... Am... Oh na zo duba kakata ne da aka kwantar, sai na dan rage zango a mota, aiki kake a nan?”

“Bana aiki a cikin mutane irinku”

“Farko haduwa da kai a waje ma haka ka fada min”

“Ashe baka da mantuwa, ya sarewa?”

“Tana nan, kwana kin baya ma da na gwada busar akwai wata yarinya ta ce kai dan'uwanta ne sunanta Waira”

Eid ya dan matse ido alamar tunani. 

“Ni? Ban santa ba gaskiya”

“Aiko har da sunanka sai da ta fada, kuma ta ce duk garinsu babu mai yin busar sai kai”

“Haka ne, maybe yar garinmu ce, amman be zama lallai na santa ba, amman ita zata iya sani na, anyway busata dai na zo na karba”

“Kamar ya? Ana karbar busa? Ya za'ayi bayan kuma ka koya min”

“Toh zamu gani dai, yanzu ka dawo nan da zama ne?”

“Daman a nan nake, karatu ya kai ni Europe”

“Hakan na da kyau, ina maka fatan nasara”

Eid ya mika masa hannu suka gaisa. Ameer ya saka hannunsa aljihu yana lalaben wayarsa. 

“Let me get my phone mu yi pic na nunawa Waira dan garinsu”

“It since like Waira dai budurwarka ce”

Ameer yayi murmushi ya duka cikin motarsa ya dauko wayarsa. 

“She's the love of my life, ina sonta sosai gaskiya kuma so na aure”

Eid ya dafa kafadarsa yana murmushi. 

“Ka yi sa'a kai ne, sai dai duk da haka zan fada maka ka yi hankali, ba aure daga garemu kuma ba ma aure daga wasu, idan ma ita Waira din ta yaudareka da zancen zata aureka to zata wahalar da kai”

“ta fada min komai, amman duk da haka ina son aurenta na shirya bada komai akanta, ina son yarinyar nan Eid fiye da tunaninka”

“Wani kuma ya rigaka sonta, tun tana karama yake kiwon abarsa har ta kai ga girma”

“Waye kenan? Ka ce baka santa ba? Ita ma kuma bata fada min tana soyayya da wani ba”

“Kawai na ayyana hakan ne a raina, kasan mafi akasiri mata masu kyau haka ake musu, kuma na san tun da ka ce kana sonta tana da kyau”

“Tana da kyau sosai gaskiya, irin kyau nan mai daukar hankali”

Eid ya dauke hannunsa ya matsa gefensa sosai Ameer yayi selfie din sannan ya sake daukarsa shi kadai, sannan suka yi sallama Ameer ya shiga motarsa da zumudin zai tafi ya nunawa Waira dan garinsu. Eid kuma ya nufi cikin asibitin yana yi yana waigen Ameer...



WAIRA POV. 

A hankali ta fara bude idonta tana ganin dishe-dishe kamar wadda ta dade a sume, ta maida idon ta rufe ta sake budewa still the same thing, ta dago hannunta ta murda idon ta sake budewa wannan karon da dan sauki tana iya kallo da shi saidai ba kallo irin na mai gani normal ba, haka dai ta daure ta tashi zaune ta kai hannu ta dafa kanta ta shafa goshinta ya rufe idon na wasu mintuna sannan ta sake budewa tana kokarin tuna abun da ya faru sai ta kasa, ita dai abun da ta sani Ummi ta fada mata Malamimta na kiranta after ta fito ta ga malamin ya bata baya, bata sake sanin me ya faru ba, sai a yanzu da ta ganta a kasa kwance. Mikewa ta yi tsaye tana jin wani abu mai kamar jiri yana dibanta tana daga kafar daker tana takawa idonta na wanyewa a hankali har suka koma daidai, sai dai jirin be daina daukarta ba har ta tura kofar falon ta shiga. Bakin kofar falon ta tsaya tana kallon cikin falon kamar wata bakuwa sannan ta cira kafa ta taka a hankali zuwa kitchen, hannu ta mika zata dauki cup har ta riko cup din ya subuce a hannunta ya fadi kasa ya fashe, ta sake mika hannu ta janyo wani shi ma ya sake faduwa sai ta rike sink din da kyau jin tana rawa kamar zata fadi. 

“Are you okay”

So take ta juyo ta kalli mai mata magana amman ta kasa. Maleek ya karasa cikin kitchen din ya tsaya daidai ita yana kallonta ba abun ya taba ta ya san haramcin yin haka sai dai yadda take ta juya ido ya nuna kamar bata cikin hayyacinta. A maimakon ya dauko wani kofin zuba mata ruwa ta sha sai ya kunna tab ya tara hannunsa ya ciko shi da ruwa ya kai mata saitin bakinta, sainta fara sha da sauri kamar wadda ta kwana bakwai bata ga ruwa ba, ya sake tara mata hannunsa ta sake sha, haka yayi mata har sau hudu sannan ta zauna a kasa gurin tana sauke numfashi jirin na sakinta kamar daman can ruwan ne maganin jiri.

“Me ya same ki?”

“Haka nan kawai nake ganin jiri”

“Okay maybe ruwan jikinki ne yayi kasa, tashi ki koma falo zan duba ki”

Ta mike tsaye tana fadin

“Lafiyata kalau maybe ina son zuwa gida ne”

Da mamaki Maleek ya kalleta. 

“Gida kuma? Wane gida?”

“Garin mu inda iyalina suke, ina son na koma garinmu”

“Ssboda me? Bayan kin ce baki son zuwa kuma kina tsoron karki je su kasheki?”

“A da ne, yanzu duk wannan ya kau, bana bukatar ko'ina sai garinmu”

“Ummi ta matsa miki sai kin tafi gida ne?”

“Aa kawai dai ina son na tafi gida ne”

“Saboda muna fada da Ameer ne?”

“Aa kawai dai ina son na koma garinmu ne, lokaci yayi da ya kamata mu yi bakwana”

Fada take hawaye na sauko mata muryar na karkarwa, ita dai har a ranta ta san bata son tafiyar, sai dai tana jin ana kiranta an cire mata duk wata natsuwa da zata samu a zama garin da ba na su ba. Ji take kamar akwai wani aiki da ya kamata ta tafi ta karasa a garinsu. Maleek ya ji wani iri a kamar wanda aka cewa mutuwa zata yi ta bar shi duk inda jindadi da walwala suke a zuciyarsa sai ya neme su ya rasa. 

“Kin ga zauna”

Ya kai kasa tun kamin ita din da ya bawa umarni ta zauna, damuwar bijiro da maganar tana son zuwa gida da ta yi ya saka shi manta a kitchen suke ya mike kafafuwansa ba tare da fargaba ko tsoron wani ya shigo ba. Ganin haka ya saka ita zauna a kasa tana kallon wani bangare na kitchen din zuciyarta cike da abubuwa marasa dadi. 

“I know baki son tashin hankali you're too young for that, amman ba ina rigima da Ameer ba ne saboda wani abu, sai dai ina kokarin baki kariya, tsoro nake kar ya lalata rayuwarki kamar yadda ya lalata rayuwar sauran mata, ciki har da kanwata, yayi sanadiyar mutuwarta, har a bada ba zan manta ba, mutumen da tausayin da imani suka fice a zuciyarsa saboda son rai, yayi wasa da zuciya da rayuwa har sai da muka rasa ta”

Waira ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Ba irin wannan soyayyar Ameer yake min ba, baka gane ba, shi yana sona ne kamar yadda nake son sa nake son Ya Nimra da Mahmood, yana son yayi min kirki ne”

“Aa ke ce dai baki gane ba, amman so yake miki irin wanda yake yi ma Nimra, domin ya fadawa Ummi cewa yana sonki, sai dai ke ya ce Aurenki zai yi ba kamar ita ba”

Ta girgiza kai ko bata san miye soyayya ba ta san minene aure wata igiya dake hada mutum biyu suke a karkashin inuwa daya. 

“Aa ba aure ba, ni bana son aure bana son Ameer da aure”

“Why? Ko da ace ke ba zai cutar da ke ba? But ban yarda da hakan ba, na yi magana Ummi ta ga laifina, dazun ya fito yana fada mana magana son ransa saboda Namra ta yi magana Ummi ta mareta ni ma na yi magana ta mareni, tun da nake a rayuwata Ummi bata taba dukana ba tun ina karami har girma sai a yanzu, and all because of you”

Kallonsa take tana jin wani abu na rashin jindadi a sakamakon fada mata da yayi Ummi ta mare shi. Ita ma zata iya shaidar cewar Ummi bata taba maaa wani hukunci mai karfi irin wannan ba. 
Ta bude baki zata bashi amsa Mahmood ya shigo kitchen, tsaye yayi yana kallonsu with full of surprise domin be taba ganin Maleek a kitchen din zaune ba ko da kuwa ace Ummi ce a ciki tana girki, amman sai gashi ya ganshi zaune kuma a kasa tare da Waira ita ma Waira tana zaune kasa.

“Abu zan dauka” 

Ya fada da Murmushi a fuskarsa yana kallon Maleek. Shi ma murmushin yayi ya daga masa kafadunsa, shi dai ya san ba son Waira yake ba, dan haka ba abun kunya ko mamaki ba ne dan ganshi tare da ita a zaune, a ganinsa ba wani abun ba ne. Mahmood ya shiga cikin kitchen din ya bude fridge be dauki energy drink din ba sai da ya juyo ya kalli Maleek yayi murmushi sannan ya dauka ya rufe fridge din, haka nan ya samu kansa da tsayuwa yana shan lemun a gurin kawai yadda suke zaune ne abun yayi matukar burgeshi, tun da yake a rayuwarsa be taba ganin ďan'uwansa a haka ba, kuma ba zaka ran chanwarsa saboda Waira ba, amma kalli yadda yake a yanzu ba ya kunya ko tsoron wani ya shigo ma, ji yake kamar ya ciro wayarsa ya dauke shi hoto ya aje ko dan tarihi. 

“What?”

Maleek ya tambaya ganin kamar kallon da Mahmood yake masa yayi yawa har ya soma tsarguwa. 

“Ya aka yi?”

“Murmushi na ga kana yi?”

Mahmood ya yi dariya yana kora drinks dinsa. 

“Toh kuka zan yi? Abun farinciki ne ai, wish you all the best”

Maleek yayi saurin mikewa tsaye. 

“No no noooo ba abun da kake tunani ba ne, kai baka da zuciya mai kyau sai tunanin abun da be dace ba? Akwai abun da nake son sani daga gareta that's why ta gan ni a nan”

“Okay Maa Shaa Allah”

Ya fada tare da daga hannunsa kana ya sa kai ya fice daga kitchen din still yana murmushi. Maleek ma samun kansa yayi da yin murmushi ya kalli Waira dake musu kallon rashin fahimta domin bata fahimci zaren yaren da suke ba. 

“Tashi ki tafi falo ko daki ki kwanta”

“Bana jin bachi?”

“Me yasa kike tangadi a dazun?”

“Ban sani ba, jiri nake ji, zaka iya rika ni na tafi dakina”

“No”

Ya amsa mata kai tsaye. Sai ta sauke idonta kasa da muryar da ta san ba zai ji ba ta furta. 

“I thought you change”

Hakan kuma be hana shi ji ba. 

“I change Waira, ni san na canja kawai ba zan rika ki ba ne saboda addinin musulunci ya hana taba macen da ma muharramankar ba”

Ta dago tana kallonshi a wani yanayi mai kamar fushi kamar shagwaba. 

“Amman Ameer yana yi”

“Ameer is different from me, shi yana aikata abubuwa da musulunci ya hana, be damu da zunubin ba, ni kuma tsorona zunubin ne”

Hannu ta kai ta rika sink din ta mike tsaye ta fara tafiya har ta fice daga kitchen din. 
Around 9pm babu kowa a dinning sai ita kadai plate din shimkafa da wake da Ummi ta saka aka girka yana gabanta sai kuma empty plate da take zuba waken da ta cire a cikin shimkafa domin bata jindadinsu a hade saboda bata saba ci ba, kara ma shimkafa ta san da ita tun a garinsu domin ana nomata kasancewar suna da ruwa suna sarrafata su ci, sai dai ita bata taba gwada ci ba, ta fi sha'awar yayan itatuwa. Hanne kuma na zaune a falon saman carpet tare da bakuwarta sun kurawa plasma dake kunne ido suna kallon drama da gabatarwa. Door bell din yayi kara Hanne ta zabura ta nufi kofar ta bude ganin Ameer ya saka ta matsa ta bashi hanya tana gaishe shi, ya amsa mata fuska sake domin ya shigo gidan da labari mai dadi da zai gabatarwa Waira. Tun da aka danna door bell din Waira take ta dago tana kallon kofar har Ameer ya shigo bata dauke idonta ba har ya karaso inda take zaune, abun ka da masoyi sai ya ji ba zai iya zama a kujerar dake nesa da ita ba, dan haka ya ja kujerar dake kusa ya zauna yana mata murmushi, sai ta samu kanta da kasa mayar masa da murmushin kuma ta kasa dauke idonta daga barin kallonsa.

“Hey Beauty”

Ya kai hannu ya shafa fuskarsa sai ta lumshe ido ta bude ta kawar da fuskar. 

“Ya kike?”

Ya tambaya yana damuwa da tashin ganin murmushin da ya saba gani a fuskarta a duk lokacin da ya zo gurinta. 

“Lafiya kalau”

“Akwai abun da ya faru ne? Kamar kina cikin damuwa” 

Ta dauke idonta daga barin kallonsa ta cigaba da cin abincinta. Sai ya leki fuskarta cike da damuwa 

“Waira...”

Ta dago ta kalleshi. 

“Na zo miki da labari mai dadi amman na ga kamar baki cikin yanayin da ya kamata na gabatar miki da shi, mw ya faru? Me yasa kike kallona da sad face? Wani yayi miki wani abu ne?”

“Na fada maka? Ka tashi ka yi fada da Ummi da Ya Maleek? Saboda ni? Har ka saka Ummi ta fara tunanin mayar da ni gida?”

“No Waira ba zan iya jure ganinki a cikin damuwa ba ne, shiyasa kuma suna son daukeki daga nan su kaiki waje na saboda su raba mu, and i promise you ba za a maida ke gida ba, idan ma an kaiki gida toh mun je neman gafararsu ne, duk abun da nake yi ko zan yi saboda ina sonki ne, bana son na ganki a cikin damuwa, hawayen da na gani a idonki su bata min rai shiyasa hankali ya gushe har na yi fada da Maleek amman ban yi da Ummi ba”

“Amman ka saka Ummi ta mari Ya Maleek”

“Ba ni na ce ta mareshi ba, ita ta mareshi dan ra'ayin kanta, waya fada miki duk wannan?”

Sai ta samu kanta da kasa furta cewar Maleek ne saboda kar ta haifar da wata fitinar a tsakaninsu. 

“Tell me”

“Ba zaka sake yin fada da kowa ba saboda ni, tafiya zan yi”

“Ina? Ba zaki tafi ko'ina ba, kuma ba zan iya miki alkawarin ban sake fada da kowa saboda ke ba, domin ba zan jure ganinki da wani ba, Waira ina kashinki”

“Kishi? Me yasa Sulem ba ya kishina ko Ya Maleek ko Mahmood sai kai?”

“Saboda sonki nake yi, i love you Waira with all my heart”

“Su ma suna sona ai”

“Ba irin wannan son nake miki ba, nawa yana da banbanci da na su”

“Irin son da kake yi ma Ya Nimra?”

Gabansa ya harba da karfi a lokacin da ta ambato Nimra kuma ta kwatanta da kanta. Ya kama hannunta ya rike. 

”No Waira ina son ki ne tsakani da Allah irin son da zamu gina wata kalar duniya mai dadi mu rayu a cikinta, so na aure wanda zamu kafa zuri'a mu yi yaya kamar Ummi”

Ta janye hannunta tana girgiza kai. 

“Ba irin wannan ba dai, ni bana yi ma kowa irin wannan soyayyar”

“Amman kina so na ai”

“Ina sonka ina son Maleek ina son Sulem ina son Mahmood ina son Jabir ina son Nimra ina son Ummi ina son duk wani mai kyautata min”

Ya hade yawu da karfi tana ta tunanin ta inda zai iya sarrafa halshensa ya karkato da tunaninta ta fahimci inda ya dosa. Ta mike tsaye tana jan kujera baya sai shi ma ya mike da sauri

“Waira dan Allah karki kalli abun da ya faru Nimra ki saka shi a ranki, kuskure wanda kowa yana iya yi haka ne?”

“Amman kai ka shirya komai ai, kuma saboda kai Ummi ta mari Ya Maleek, ta yi fada da shi hakan yayi min ciwo duk saboda ni”

“Waira please understand me ina sonki tun a lokacin da na fara ganinki a school bus”

“Ba lokacin da ka fara ganina a daji ba?”

Kamar wanda ya firgita haka yake kallonta, sai kuma ya daga mata kai. 

“Yeah tun a dajin”

“Ba auren yarenmu, balle kuma ni ko cewa aka yi ana so na mutuwa ake, kuma ba ma auren wanda ba kabilar mu ba”

Ya matsa daga jikin kujerar ya rumgumeta. 

“Waira ina sonki a haka zan iya aurenki ko da zan mutu ne, i love ban taba son wata mace ba sai ke, ba ki san yadda nake ji a zuciyata ba please ki daina min haka”

Ta fara kokarin raba jikinta da shi.

“Ya Maleek ya fada min Addinin musulunci ya hana taba jikin mace da bata ka ba, amman kai kana yi shi kuma ko hannuna baya rikewa saboda yana da tsananin biyayya da taka tsantsan ga addininsa”

Ya sake ta a dolensa yana kallonta idonsa cike da tsoro kamar yaro da ubangidansa. 

“Amman ke ai wannan hukuncin be hau kanki ba, har sai kin musulunta”

“Amman ai kai ka sani, kuma zaka samu zunubin haka ne?”

Ya daga mata kai kamar wani soko. 

“Ameer kai ba mutumen kirki ba ne, mai cutar da wata har sai da ta rasa rayuwarta, mai fada da mahaifiyarsa, mai barin wata a daji har sai da ta kusa rasa rayuwarta, mai fada da dan'uwansa, mai aikata abun da addininsa ya hana, ni bana sonka, ni ba irin Ya Nimra ba ce, ba zaka min irin abun da ka yi mata ba”

Ta juya ta sauka daga dinning din, shi ma ya juyo yana kallonta jiki a mace kamar wanda aka zarewa kuzari. Hanne da bakuwarta suna satar kallonsa domin suna iya juyo wani abun da Waira take fada.
Dakin Ummi ya nufa da tunani kala kala a ransa da kuma rudani na yadda Waira ta canja masa lokaci daya. Kamar wanda be san abun da yake ba haka ya tura kofar dakinta ya shiga idonsa cike da rauni, fuskarsa na bayyana  karayarsa. 
Sai da ya isa gaf da gadon Ummi sannan ya tuna be yi sallama ba.

“Salamu alaikum” 

“Wa'alaikussalam”

Ummi ta amsa tana kallon cike da kulawa. Maleek dake tsaye jikin Mirror ya kalleshi sannan ya mike tsaye daidai da zimmar ficewa daga dakin, saboda shigowar da Ameer yayi. 

“Maleek...”

Ya tsaya cak sakamakon kiransa da Ameer yayi, ya juyo ya kalli Ameer din dake kallon kasa cikin wani yanayi mai wuyar fassara. 

“I know bana so na ko son wani abu nawa, na san ba zaka taba son abun da nake so ba, kuma ba zaka so na samu farinciki ba”

Ameer ya dago ya kalli Maleek.

“But Waira is different ita rayuwa ta ce, ina sonta irin son da kalamai sun yi kadan su bayyana alkali yayi kadan ya rubutu, ka bata a gurin kowa ka saka kowa ya tsane ne amman ban da Waira, kokarin bata alakarmu da nuna mata ni ba mutumen kirki ba ne, dan Allah ka bari, idan baka son zama a gidan nan zan iya tafiya na bar gidan, zan iya kaucewa duk wata hanya da zaka gan ni, amman please ka bar alaka ta da Waira, na san kana min kallon mutumen banza ko kuma makiyinka saboda abubuwa da suka faru, amman Waira da gaske nake, kai kasan idan ina son abu bana bashi baya, kuma idan na sakawa abu gaba ba zan saurara ba na maka magana ne saboda ina son abu ya samu ta masalaha. Kana da Abiey a raye, ka rayu da Ummi tun tashinka har yanzu baka rasa komai ba, so please ka bar min wannan ni na na samu farinciki, domin a yanzu farincikina yana tare da Waira...”

Yana gama fadar haka ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin ba tare da ya ce da Ummi komai ba. Ummi ta bishi da kallo kamin ta kalli Maleek dake tsaye.

“Me ka yi? Yaushe zaku fara son junanku Maleek? Akan me zaku raba hankalinku kirkiri kiyayya saboda Mace? Ba kasan zaka iya rasa Waira ka samu wata ba, amman ba zaka rasa dan'uwa ka sake samun wani ba, kar soyayya ko kiyayya ta rufe maka ido ka nemi cin amanar dan'uwanka, na san kana son Waira amman kokarin bata dan'uwanka a gurinta ba abu ne mai kyau ba”

Yana son yayi magana zuciyarsa na raya masa ko da ya bude baki yayi magana Ummi ba zata fahimce shi ba. Saboda haka yayi shiru ya kuma tsaya a gurin ya kasa tafiya. 

“Baka tashi nuna kana sonta ba, sai a lokacin da shi ma ya ce yana sonta? Kuma ba za ku iya bari ta zaba a tsakanin kai da ita ba, sai ka soke dan'uwanka a gurinta”

“Ni ban soke shi a gurinta ba, ba zan hana ya sota ba, ba kuma za hana ita ma ta so shi ba, amman ba zan bari ya fitar da ita a gidan nan ba, bayan duk abun da yayi mata a baya”

“Yayi mata ko kuma yayi ma Nimra? Ina zaton saboda haka ne kake rike da shi a ranka, idan har wani zai rike wani da laifi ba za a zauna lafiya ba, kai ka manta irin abubuwan da ka yi min kuma ka yi ma kanenka, ka manta yadda kake nuna min kiyayya, ba dama na yi magana da kai ko na zauna a kusa da kai?”

Yayi shiru yana jin wani iri

“Da ace ban yafe maka na manta ba, kana tunanin zan zauna da kai kamar haka? Kowa yana laifi Maleek kamar yadda ni ma na yi, amman aka daga kafa, domin Allah ma yana yafe mana idan muka yi kuskure”

Ya sauke kansa kasa tare da ajiyar zuciya sannan ya yi walking out slowly kamar mai abun kunya. Yana janyo kofar dakin ya rufe Waira ta iso gurin tana rike da hannayenta idonta yayi ja sosai alamar ta yi kuka, suna hada ya sauke idonsa daga barin kallonta ya sauka kasa, binsa ta yi da kallo har sai da ya kusa sauka sannan ta kira sunansa. 

“Ya Maleek”

Ya tsaya sai dai be juyo ba, ta kawa ta yi ta sauka kasa ta tsaya gabansa. 

“Zaka kai ni gida Please”

Ya kasa ce mata komai kuma ya kasa dauke idonsa daga barin kallonta.

“Ina son na tafi gida ne, zan gane hanya yanzu”

Be ce mata komai ba ya dauke kai ya sauka kasa ta bishi da kallo kamar ta san zai waigo ya kalleta, kallonta sosai irin na tausayi tunaninsa na bashi cewar saboda shi ne zata bar gidan. Yana kokarin juyawa ya cigaba da tafiyarsa idonta ya fara zubar da ruwan jini, ba tare da ta sani ba, da sauri ta hauro yana kallonta. 

“Idonki Waira jini”

Ta kai hannu ta taba hawayen da suka zubo mata ta duba sai ta ga jini.

“Wani abun zai faru, wani abu marar dadi”

“Kamar ya?”

“A duk lokacin da na ga hawayen jini a idona to wani abu ne zai faru, wanda ba zai min dadi ba”

Ya kalli kofar dakin Ummi sai kuma ya kalli downstairs, baya son Ameer ko Ummi su ganshi tare da Waira, Ummi zata yi zaton yana fada mata abun da ya faru ne, Ameer kuma zai yi irin wannan zaton. 

“Waira zaki shigo dakina mu yi magana”

“Ina son na yi magana da Ummi ina son na fada mata cewar zan tafi gida”

“Akan haka zamu magana please come”

Ya wuce gaba sai ta bishi a baya, rike mata kofar dakin yayi har sai ta shigo ciki sannan ya rufe yana kallon saman gadonsa da take kallo. 

“Ya Maleek kana da aure?”

Ya girgiza kai. 

“Ban taba tunanin yin aure ba, balle na yi me yasa kike tambaya? Idan ina da aure ai da kin sani tun farkon zuwanki gidan nan”

“Ni ma abun ya ba ni mamaki, domin ban taba ganinta a downstairs tare da mu ba, amman ina ganinta idan na shigo dakinka, kuma ka fada min addininku ya rahamta taba jikin macen da bata tashi ba, amman ni ko wane dare kana zuwa min kana taba ni ko kuma kana zaton ban fahimta ba ne?”

Ya juya ya kalli gadon ya kalli Waira 

“Wace mace dai tukuna?”

Sai a lokacin ta kalleshi, tun da take maganar matar dake kwance saman gadon kawai take kallo. 

“Gata can”

Ta nuna saman gadon har lokacin jini zuba yake a idonta. Maleek ya juya cike da tsoro ya sake kallon gadon shi kam be ga komai akai ba, amman ita har lokacin saman gadonta take nunawa. 

“A lokacin da na taba suma ma ita na gani, gata can zata fita, ta windows”

Ya kalli Windows din dake rufe ya kalli gadon ya sake kallon Waira. 

“You're scared me please, idonki na jini and now kina fada min wata a gadona zata ta windows you're acting weird”

Ta sauke kanta kasa. 

“Ni na san na ga mace, kuma ina ganinta a duk lokacin da zan shigo dakin nan”

“And kin ce ina taba ki when?”

“Kullum tun a wani dare da ka rakani dakina, ka fita sai ka sake dawowa ka taba ni, daga lokacin kusan kullum sai ka yi min haka”

“Nooo ba ni ba ne, maybe dai mafarki kika yi”

“Ban yi mafarki ba, na ga hakan a zahiri ba bachi ba, idan ma ina bachi tashina kake yi har sai ka gama tukuna nake iya bachi, wannan ya saka bana kwantawa wani lokacin har sai ka gama”

Ganin ta gaske take fada ya saka shi mamaki, sai dai mamaki irin na wanda ke lafiya wata lalurar rashin lafiyar kwakwalwa ta same shi, domin a yanzu be kallon Waira a matsayin mai hankali. 

“Ba ni ba ne, ni ban taba yi ma kowa haka ba, kwalkwalwarki ke nuna miki haka, can you tell me why kike zubar da jini a idonki?”

Ta sake kai hannu ta taba jinin. 

“Hakan na nufin faruwar wani abu, a gareni ko ga wani masoyina wani abu da zai min ciwo”

“Kamar ya?”

“Ya Maleek ni ina da banbanci da kai, ina ya ji abubuwa da yawa da zaka iya ji ba, zan iya ganin abubuwa da yawa da ba zaka iya gani ba, wata kila shiyasa nake ganin mace a duk lokacin da na shigo dakin nan alhalin kai mai dakin baka ganinta”

“Haka ne, wata kila shiyasa kike ganin wani mai kama da ni yana shiga dakinki yana taba ki, saboda ya bata ni a idonki, maybe fuska ya saka mai kalar tawa ko kuma”

“Ko kuma kai din ne...”

“Kin ce kina iya gane abubuwa me yasa baki gane waye shi ba?”

“Saboda ban taba rumgumarsa ba, sai na rumgume mutum ne nake iya ganewa”

“Toh ki gwada yau mana, kina tsafi ne Waira”

Ta girgiza kai a daidai lokacin da hawayen jinin ya daina zubo mata. Ba tare da tace masa komai ba ta juya. 

“Dole ne sai kin tafi? Indai saboda ni ne ki zauna mana, ba zan sake yin wani abu da zai saka Ummi ta yi fushi da ke ba”

“Ba saboda kai zan tafi ba, zan tafi ne saboda lokacin tafiyar yayi, wata kila lokacin mutuwar ne yayi, daman na fada muku, wata rana za amin sako, ashe ba sako za a min ba ni zan tafi da kaina”

Ta bashi amsa ba tare da ta juyo ba sannan ta bude kofar dakin ta fita, ido hudu suka yi ita da Ameer, ya fito dakinta ita kuma ta fito dakin Maleek. Ya kalleta sama da kasa zuciyarsa na suya kamar yayi mata magana sai kuma ya dauke kai ya karaso inda take ya wuce ya sauka kasa. Ita kuma ta bishi da kallo sannan ta sake nufar kofar dakin Ummi ta murda kofar ta tura ta shiga. Daga bakin kofa ta tsaya tana kallon Ummi dake zaune gaban madubi tana hawaye, ta cikin madubin take kallon Ummi, Ummi ma take kallonta kamin ta kai hannu ta dauki tissue ta goge hawayen idonta ta juyo ta kalli Waira saboda jinin da ta hango a fuskarta da saman rigarta. 

“Me ya same ki? Me ya faru? Ina kika samu jini?”

Waira ta kalli rigarta sannan ta kalli Ummi. 

“Ummi me yasa kike kuka?”

“Fara fada min dalilin jinin da na gani a jikinki, kina tsorata ni a yanzu Waira”

“Hawayene, daga ni ne hakan na nufin faruwar wani abu a gareni ne marar dadi, tun a lokacin da aka sakamin tsafi ina jin irin wannan sako ne”

Idon Ummi ya sake cika da hawaye, ta kai hannu ta cire dankwalin dake kanta, Waira ta yi arba da gashin kanta da babu komai a kai sai kwalluwar kai. 

“Lokaci yana ta tafiya Waira, shekaru na ta raguwa, ko da ciwo ko babu na sani zan iya mutuwa, amman ciwo na tunatarwa ce a gareni na mutuwa, na kusan cinye lokaci bukatu kuma sun ki biya, burika sun yi wuyar cika, kullum da kyakkyawa niyar nake aikata komai, amman daga karshe sai na karbi mummunan sakamako, kalli abun da na aikatawa Ameer daga karshe kaina na cutar, ke ma na rike ki da zuciya daya, gashi sanadinki kan yayana zai tarwatse, burin da nake da shi yana da wahala ya iya cika, kin saka min tsoronki a zuciya zaman dardar nake dake ba kamar da ba, zaman a gidan daga karshe ya haifar min matsalar da ba zan iya magancewa ba”

Waira ta zube kasan guiwoyinta.

“Mai baki tsoro ta shigo ta yi miki bankwana ne, wanda kike ganin kamar burinki ba zai cika ba idan tana kusa, zata tafi tafiyar da babu dawowa, lokaci yayi da zan koma cikin dangina na karbi hukuncin abun da ban aikata ba, da kuma wanda na aikata na guduwa na bar garinmu bayan dokokin da aka gindaya min, zan tafi Ummi hankalinki ba zai sake tashi saboda ni ba, yayanki ba za su sake fada saboda Waira ba, kuma ni ba zan taba cutar da ke ba, kin rike ni kamar yarki, kin nuna min soyayya da kauna, kin wayar da ni kin bude min ido daga duk wani jindadi na gode, sosai na kwadaitu da addininku kuma na so ace na yi rayuwa a cikinku, sai dai ban samu wannan lamanin ba, ba zan taba iya bari a cutar da ke ba, ina kaunarki Ummi, ke kika nuna min dadin uwa, a jikinka da siffarki da kalamanki, kulawarki da kaunarki ta sanar min da abun da ake nufi da uwa, ni ban taba sanin uwa ba, sai dai na zo gurinki, ban taba rabar jikin wata ta kaunace ba sai ke, kuma duk bayan wannan sai na saka miki da cutarwa? Sai na zama sanadin zubar hawayenki na zama silar damuwarki?”

Ta mike tsaye tana kuka, Ummi ma kukan take tana jin kamar tace mata kar ta tafi sai dai ta san tafiyarta zai fi zamanta a gidan alheri, idan ma ta roke ta ta zauna gidan Ameer ya aureta Maleek zai yi ta kallonta da ciwon zuciya ne Waira ta fice daga dakin ta nufo dakinta, ga mamakinta sai ta samu Ameer a tsaye yana jiran shigowarta. Tana kallonsa sai ya sauke idonsa kasa kamar mai tsoronta, murya can kasa kasa ya ce

“Na kasa natsuwa da jinin da na gani a idonki, ciwo kika ji? Ko kuma wani abun ne?”

Bata amsa masa ta taka daga bakin kofar da take tsaye ta isa inda yake tana kallonsa. 

“Ameer ka cire ni a zuciyarka, ka manta da an taba halittar wata mace kamar ni a duniyarka, ka goge duk wani hoto rayuwata da idonka suka dauka, ka karya alkalamin dake zana maka shirme akaina, ka yage littafin layin kaddarar dabam tawa dabam, babu ta inda muka dace da juna, ko da ma mun dace aure ba zai taba wanzuwa a tsakaninmu ba”

“It's because of abun da Maleek ya fada miki?”

“Aa saboda ciwon da kake sakawa Ummi, da kuma gabar da kake yi da dan'uwanka saboda ni, sanadinka Ummi ta canja min, ta zubar da hawaye a kaina, kuma take tsorona, idan ka shiga rayuwar mutum lalata kake yi Ameer”

Kamar ba shi ba, haka ta risina kasa yana kallonta.

“Zan canja Waira zan zama duk yadda kike son na zama, karki duba yadda soyayya ta maida wani sakare a gabanki ki yi amfani da wannan ki cutar da ni, ban taba so ba sai kanki saboda haka ban san zafinsa da haukarsa sai a yanzu, ban san haka yake maida mutum ba sai a yanzu”

“Yanzu kana iya jin yadda Nimra ta ji?”

Ya mike tsaye. 

“Sunanta kawai idan kika kira, ji nake kamar hukunta ni kike yi, karki duba abun da na yi dan Allah Waira, abun da ya wuce mu bar shi a wuce”

“Shiyasa zan bar maka gidan, ba zaka sake ganina ba, and it means forever”

“Ba sai kin tafi ba, zan iya bar miki gidan na yi nisa da inda zaki gan ni, amman please ki zauna a nan din, karki tafi saboda ni, idan baki so ne ba laifi ba ne, zaki iya auren Maleek, ki musulunta ta hannuna ko da wannan sai na karu”

Ya kauce daga gabanta ya fice daga dakin yana jin zuciyarsa kamar zata rabe biyu, be taba jinsa a irin wannan yanayi ba, sai a yau shi kam da ma zai mutu ya hutu, yaushe soyayyar Waira ta kama shi amman sai azabtuwa yake da abun da be yi zato ba, yaushe ya zurfafa a kaunar ko dan be taba yi ba sai a yanzu, ko kuma saboda yana tarayyar kaunarta da wani ne? Ya sauko kasa yana jinsa kamar ba shi ba, kasar ma takawa kawai yake yana tafiya amman ji yake kamar ba duniya yake ba. Yana isa gurin motarsa ya jingina jikin motar ya kife kansa ya rasa abun da ke masa dadi a duniyar nan. Ya bude motar ya shiga yayi mata key baya yaja motar ya tsaya saitin da zai iya hango window Waira ya faka motar ya bude ya fito ta jingina yana kallonta, kallon windows dinta ma dadi yake masa, a haka zai ji sanyi ko da kuwa be shiga ya ganta ba. He spends hours yana kallon gurin yana jin kamar ta leko ta ce masa magana. Ta inda be yi zato ba ya ganta tsaye a bakin kofar falon tana saukowa ta nufo inda yake, da sauri ya mike tsaye daidai yana kallonta zuciyarsa sai halbawa take, da ace wani ne ya fada masa cewar zai hadu da yarinya kamar Waira ya haukace a sonta ba zai yarda, ko da kuwa za a buga kasa a kafa masa haka. 

“Akwai abun da kike so ne?”

Ya tambaya yana jin kamar yaje a gushe ya rumgume ta. Ta tsaya daidai shi ta daga kai ta kalleshi. 

“Kai ka wayar min da kai akan addinin musulumci, ka fada min abubuwa da yawa da ban tambaya ba, ka sanar da abubuwan da ban sani ba, na fahimci addinin saboda kai kuma na ji ina kaunarsa duk a ta dalilinka, ina son na musulunta, musulunci kadai abun da zan tafi da shi, da zan zo ban zo da komai ba, dan haka ba zan dauki komai ba, zan tafi daga ni sai abun da na koya... Ya ake shiga musuluncin ina son na shiga, na yi rayuwa mai tsafta kamar ku, ka karu da abun da ka koyar, kuma ka cika burinka kamar yadda ka roko...”

Ya hade yawu da karfi, farinciki da kishiyarsa suka ziyarce a lokaci daya.
Daga kwance da Ummi take ta dago ta kalli Abiey daya shigo dakin sanye da tufafin bachi, abun ka da mace mai kula da miji sai ta yaye zanen da ta rufa da shi ta tashi zaune tana kallonsa har ya iso inda take ya zauna bakin gadon yana kallonta. 

“Madam yau kuma a nan zaki kwana?”

Ta sauke kai kasa ba tare da tace masa komai ba. 

“Tun da ciwon nan ya bayyana a garemu, sai duk kika canja, abubuwa da yawa wadanda ba halayyarki ba kika ara kika yafa, wadanda suke naki kuma kika zubar, lokacin da ya kamata ace kina cikin farinciki da jindadi, sai kika mayarda da su na bakinciki da damuwa, alhalin ni yanzu ban ga wani abun damuwa a tare da ke ba”

“Haka dai kake gani, amman har yanzu ban gama cika burina ba, balle na zaba zama cikin farinciki, ko kuma damuwa ta zabi rabuwa da ni”

“Toh me ya rage? Ina ce yanzu kina tare da Ameer, iyayen Deen sun san komai, bayan shi akwai wani abun da kika aikata kuma da kike jiran neman yafiyar wani?”

“Ranka ya dade yanzu ba yafiyar wani nake nema ba, hadin kan ƴaƴa nake da bukata, yadda za tafi na bar Ameer yana rashin jituwa da yan'uwansa ne damuwata, yadda kake nuna masa tsana da kiyayya ne matsala ta, ni na rike naka yayan da zuciya daya, na kaunace na nuna musu so, amman kai ka kasa nunawa Ameer nawa kwaya daya tal, har ya gama fahimtar baka sonshi, gashi duk wasu kalamai da zan yi amfani da su na sauya tunaninsa sun kare, kuzarina ya tafi, ina tausayin rayuwar Ameer idan bana raye”

Abiey ya sauke ajiyar zuciya yana kallonta. 

“Na taba furta cewar bana son Ameer? Kamin yanzu ban fada miki ki yi iya yadda zaki yi Ameer ya zauna a hannunki ba, ni kuma zan goya miki baya, amman kika zabi abun da kika zaba? Zaman a gidan nan na taba hana shi shiga wani bangare na gidan ko kuma na taba cewa ya fice min daga gida? Zahra ki rika sara kina duba bakin gatari, kar son Ameer ya rufe miki ki kasa ganin gaskiya a inda take marararta”

“Idan har son wani zai rufe min ido na kasa ganin komai, to sonka ne farkon abun da ya fara cutar da ni, kuma ya cutar da Ameer, a duk lokacin da zan yi maganar Ameer ko na nemi ganinsa ina ganin kiyayyar haka a idonka, ka sha canja mu'alama da ni saboda kawai na nuna ina son ganin ďana, ka kasa daina kiyayya da wanda ya manta da ya taba wanzuwa a duniya, ka kasa nuna min soyayyar da kake takamar kana yi min tun kurciya har tsufa, saboda ka kasa tirsasa zuciyarka ka fi karfinta ta cusa mata son ďana jinina”

Abiey ya sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“Laifina a yanzu saboda kawai na ce Maleek yana son Waira?”

Sai Ummi ta dube shi duba na tsanaki.

“Ka bata tambayar lafiyarsa? Ka taba cewa Ina Ameer? Me Ameer yake so miye baya so? Me dace mu yi akan Ameer?”

“Yanzu dai ki bar abun da ya wuce ya wuce, tashi muje mu kwanta, kuma likita ya min waya satin nan za ki kwanta asibiti for some months or weeks ya danganta da yadda jikinki ya karbi maganin, idan kin samu lafiya kamin lokacin da ake tsammanin zamu iya dawowa gida ma”

“Lokacin ziyartar asibiti ya wuce kenan, sai dai kwana”

“Hakan kuma ba yana nufin ba zaki warke ba, ko kuma ki dawo gida, kawai mu yi addu'a saukin ya zo a kusa babu cutar da bata da magani ai”

Ya sauko da kafafuwanta kasa ya rikata sai ta mike tsaye ya kwanta jikinta, shi kuma ya daga kansa sama saboda ya hana hawayensa zubowa, yana matukar tausayin matarsa da kaunarta fiye da tunanin duk wani mai tunanina. Da taimakonsa ta fito dakin ta sauko kasa yana rike da ita har suka isa bangarensa, ya kwantar da abar kaunarsa akan gadonsa ya lullube ta sannan ya shiga bandaki yayi alwala ya gabatar da shafa'i da wutiri yayi ma matarsa da yayansa addu'a sannan ya kwanta bayanta ya rumgume abarsa. Washe gari Abiey be bari Ummi ta fito daga bangarensa ba, shi ya shiga bangarenta ya tasa yaransa a gaba daga Maleek har Namra da Mahmood Waira ce kawai aka bari a daki, su kuma suka dunguma zuwa kitchen ko Hanne be yarda ta saka masa hannu a cikin a breakfast din da suke shiryawa ba, kawai so yake yau ya burge matarsa, rabon da ya shiga kitchen irin haka tare da yaransa ko Ummi tun yana da sauran kurciya, kamin ayukan da iyali su fara girma su sauya masa rayuwa. 
Hadin girkin ya saka kowanensu nishadi, Namra ta saka wayarta tana musu hotuna da video, kamin ta saka su hawaye tunawa da ta yi da yar'uwarta, tana fadar ina ma ace Nimra tana raye, kusan kowa sai da yayi hawaye har Abiey. 
Suna fara jera abinci a dinning Ummi ta iso bangaren, bata a cikin yanayi mai dadi amman hakan ba hana ta murmushi da farinciki ganin iyalanta a haka ba. Abiey da kansa ya ja mata kujera ta zauna. Yana zolayarta wai idan bata bashi rate na 100 ba za su samu matsala. 

“Abiey to ai bakai kadai ka yi girkin ba”

“Then n OK da yayana na yi”

Ya amsa yana cire gilashin idonsa. Nimra ta koma gefen Ummi taja kujera ta zauna. 

“Toh ni ina bangaren Ummi, saboda na saka hannu girkin yayi dadi”

Ummi ta kalleta tana murmushi. 

“Aa daman ni mijina ya iya abinci, tun kamin a haife ku yake min girki”

Sai duk suka sa dariya jin Ummi ta shigarwa mijinta kai tsaye. 




AMEER POV. 

“Hakan ma abun farinciki ne a gurina, zan gabatar da maganar nan a gurin Daddy sai mu yi abun da ya kamata”

Ya juya ya bude motarsa ya shiga ya barta a gurin tsaye tana bin motarsa da kallo har ya fice.
 Har ya isa gida da hannu daya yake driving dayan hannunsa na dafe a kirjinsa, gaba daya ya rasa abun da ke masa dadi ga zuciyarsa sai zafi take. Ya faka a daidai lokacin da motar Daddy ta faka harabar gidan, shi ya bude ya fito Daddy kuma direba ya bude masa ya fito, tsabar hankalinsa da tunaninaa ba a jikinsa suke ba sam be lura da Daddy ba sai kokarin shigewa ciki yake har sai Daddy ya kira sunansa. 

“Ameer”

Sai ya juyo kamar a rude ya kalli saitin inda ake kiran sunan nasa. Ganin Daddy ya saka shi hanzarin isa gurin motar, wani abun da be saba ba sai ya bawa Daddy hannu su gaisa, kamar wanda ya tarardar wani abun kunyarsa ba Daddy ba. Kallon tsanaki Daddy yayi masa yana karantar damuwar dake tare da shi, hakan kuma be hana shi mika masa hannu su gaisa ba.

“Ameer me yake damunka? Yau kuma ni kake bawa hannu mu gaisa?”

Ameer ya kalli Daddy sai kuma ya sauke kansa kasa, be san ta inda zai fara fadawa Daddy damuwarsa ba bayan ya gujewa bukatarsa kuma ya kara masa da yin karya. Daddy ya kai hannu ya dafa shi. 

“Ameer ďana ban taba ganinka a irin wannan yanayin ba, fada min mw ya faru? Wani abu ya same ka ne ko Ummi? Ko wani ya fada maka wata magana marar dadi ne? Waya jefaka a wannan yanayin? Tell ko miye zan magance maka shi”

Ameer ya hade yawu ya girgiza kai ya soma magana kamar zai yi kuka. 

“Ba zaka iya ba Daddy, wani abu ne da kudi baya siya, kyau ilmin martaba ko isa basa siya, kima mutumci da daraja basa siya”

Daga saman kafardarsa Daddy ya gangaro zuwa kasa ya rika hannunsa. 

“Zo mu shiga ciki”

Ameer ya jera tare da Daddy suka shiga cikin gidan, sai da suka isa a inda za su zauna sannan Daddy ya sake hannun Ameer ya zauna a kujerar da ya saba zama. 

“Ina iya fahimtar halin da kake ciki Ameer, na san damuwarka na san farincikinka, sai dai wannan karon ka shiga a wata kalar damuwa da ta wuce misali, a yanayin yadda ka jera min abubuwan da na za su iya siyen damuwarka su kawo maka farinciki ba sai na fahimci so ne am I right?”

Ya daga kai ba tare da ya kalli Daddy ba. 

“Ya sani yi maka karya Daddy, ya maida ni mahaukaci, ya jefa ni a halin da ban taba mafarkin shiga ba, sanin cewar kai ba mahaifina ba ne, sanin abun da Ummi ta yi, gorin da za ayi min da duk wani abun da zan rasa ko na ji, ba kai yadda nake ji a yanzu da na rasa Waira ba”

“How comes ka rasata? Wane irin sake ka yi har ka rasata? Garin ya?”

“Bata sona Daddy, ta fada min kuma na ga haka a idonta, na karanta a kalamanta wani take so dabam ba ni ba”

Daddy ya tashi daga inda yake zaune ya dawo kusa da Ameer ya zauna ya dafa kafadarsa. 

“Ameer kana da kyau da asali da kudi da muruba da kwarjini da farin jini da haiba da cikar zati da siffar da ko wace mace zata so ka, ko da kuwa kai baka furta mata ba ita zata so haka, balle kuma ace har ka furta mata ko da kuwa yar zinarice, kasan abun da na dade ina jira arayuwata? Ganin Ranar da zaka zama mai hankali da sanin ya kamata, ranar aurenka”

“Daddy Yarinyar nan ta wuce duk yadda kake tunani, ita bata duba dayan ababen nan da ka lissafa, kuma ta banban da sauran mata, ina ji Kamar babu wata mace da ta kaita kyau da iya mu'alama, Daddy ta dauke hankalina a komai komai ta yi burge ni take i lie to you Saboda ita amman ban a daura mana au...”

Daddy yayi murmushi yana girgiza masa kai. 

“Ba sai ka fada ba, na fahimci karya kake tun a ranar da ka fada min haka, kawai dai na saka maka ido ne, shiyasa ban ce maka komai ba, kuma a yanzu na kara tabbatarwa kana son yarinyar nan sosai”

“Amman ita bata so na Daddy”

“Karamar yarinyar ce fa, ina tunanin kamar Safiyya ma zata girma ta, to miye abun mamaki idan tace bata son namiji kamar kai, ita ai bata san so ba, kuma irin sun fi dadin zama domin kai zaka koya mata sonka da kaunarka hankali kwance”

“How Daddy how? Ita bata fahimta tana so na amman na so na aure ba, kuma barin garin zata yi ta fada min, yanzu ma zuwan da na yi na zo ne saboda tace tana son ta musulumta ta hannunna domin ni na koya mata addinin musulumci har ta fahimceshi”

“Wow ka yi abu mai kyau, wannan ma ai first step ne na jefa kaunarka a zuciyarta, baka bukatar fada da wani dan ka burge mace, baka bukatar mace ta tare maka fada dan kasan tana sonka, Saboda ita mace ba a iya mata, zaka iya abun burgewa kuma ita ta ji be mata ba, wata kila ma shi ne silar batawarku, idan tana sonka tana sonka ne ko da kuwa kai kafi kowa zama rago a cikin garinku, idan kuma bata sonka bata sonka ko da ka fi kowa zama gwarzo a garin.  Sai dai ta wani bangaren kana bukatar ka yi Gwarjanta saboda ka nunawa duniya kai gwarzo ne, kuma zaka iya a kowane fanni, karka da bata sonka ko tana sonka. Kai da ka maida hankali gurin bi da ita a yadda take so, ka cigaba da dagewa gurin koya mata addinin. Zan yi magana da Imam na Masjid din mu, sai ya fada mana yadda ya kamata mu yi zuwa gobe zamu gabatar da komai”

Ameer ya mike tsaye 

“Okay Daddy”


Har ya fara takawa Daddy ya kirashi.

“Ameer”

Sai ya juyo ya kalli Daddy. 

“Kai yanzu mai bukata ne a gurin Allah, bachin dare, ba naka ba ne, aikata sabo da duk wani abun da addinin ya haramta ba na mutumen dake nema a gurin Allah ba ne, ka hana kanka bachi ka yi ta fadawa Allah bukatarka ka kai kukanka a gareshi ka fada masa damuwarka, kuma ban ce ka roki Allah ya baka yarinyar ba, aa ka roki Allah ya baka ita idan ita din alheri ce a gareka ka karkarto da hankalinta izuwa gareka, idan kuma babu alheri a zamanku ya yaye maka damuwarta ya musanya maka da wanda ta fita, kuma ya saka maka natsuwar rashinta da kwanciyar hankali, saboda ta fadi bata sonka ko ta nuna karka ya karya maka guiwa, ita mace kamar hawainiya ce mai canja kala, ka ga tsufan Mommy nan ta ku? Da ace ba ni nake aurenta ba zaka iya zuwa da kalamai da hayyala da dake so a gurin namiji kuma ka kwace min ita ta manta da ni idonta ya rufe ta ce sai karamin yaro irinka, saboda haka karka dauki soyayyar mace a banza tun da har ta nuna tana sonka son aurene kawai bata maka, zata fara maka na haihuwa ma soon”

Ameer ya dawo da sauri yana murmushi ya rumgume Daddy. 

“I love you Daddy idan ka raye ban san ya rayuwata zata kasance ba”

“Allah ya maka albarka, je ka samu abun da ka ci ka kwanta da wuri saboda ka samu tashi da dare nima zan taya ka, farincikinka shi ne nawa Ameer”

Tun da Ameer yake a duniya be taba jin kaunar Daddy irin na yau ba, domin shi ne ya fahimci damuwarsa kuma ya dauko hanyar magance masa ita. Be samu cin komai ba Before ya kwanta domin tunanin Waira ba ya barin shi jin yunwa haka ma bachi ko kadan kasa yi yayi, shi dai gani yake kamar idan ya runtse zai farka ne ya ga babu kaunar yar kyakkyawar matashiyar budurwa nan a ransa. Kamin lokacin da zai yi tsayuwar daren yayi duk ya kagu, domin ya san Allah ma ji rokon bawansa ne, kuma matukar ya dage kamar yadda Daddy ya fada masa zai samu biya bukata, walau Waira ta kaunace shi fiye da yadda yake sonta, ko kuma Allah ya musayya masa da wanda ta fita alheri a gareshi. 

Haka ya saka shi dagewa yayi ta nafila har sai da ya ji ya yi iya yadda zai iya, sannan ya zauna ya bude al'qur'ane yayi ta karatu, daman dai sani da iya karatun Allah akwai shi a tare da shi, sai dai shashanci da bin hanyar shaida ne ya saka a gaba ya saka ya watsar da wadanda kyakkyawa halayyar da Daddy ya dade yana son gani a tare da shi. Kamin ya gabatar da bukatarsa sai da yayi tuba ga Allah ya daukarwa kansa alkawarin ba zai sake komawa a cikin wacan kazantar da ya taba kasancewa ba, ko da kuwa ya rasa Waira, a yanzu ya kai munzalin da zai san daidai da akasin haka. Lokaci yayi da ya kamata ya natsu ya fuskanci rayuwa domin akwai rayuwa akwai mutuwa at least ya kamata ya zama mutumen kirki kamar yadda Daddy da Umminsa da duk wani masoyinsa na gaske yake son gani.

Ya farka da farinciki da nishadin zuciya, ba na wanda ya samu biyan bukata ba, sai irin na wanda ya kusanci Sallah a lokacin da kowa yake bachi, Sallah kuma ta kusantar da shi ga Allah. Kusan wannan a bayyane yake duk wanda yake Sallah dare yana farkawa da farinciki da nishadi ko da bashi ko naira, fa kuma kusanci da yake karawa mutum ga Allah bayan hasken fuska da haiba da Allah ke sakawa bawa a fuskar duk wanda zai kalli mai Sallah dare. 
  Be tsaya jiran Daddy ko Mommy su fito ba, balle wani breakfast da ba damunsa yayi ba, zuciyarta bata bukatar arba da kowa sai abar kaunarsa Waira, dan haka ya shiga bathroom yayi wanka ya shirya cikin tufafin da suka fi yi masa kyau wato kananan kaya ya sanya turare mai kamshi, daman shi da turare 5&6 ne basa rabuwa da juna. Ya sauko da kuzarinsa ya fita harabar gidan, ko da be da abun fada mata shi dai yana bukatar ganinta, even if zaginshi zata yi ta fada masa magana marar dadi yana son jin duk abun da zai fito bakinta. Har ga Allah ya san yana son Waira irin son na mai fitar da mutun daga hankalinsa, mai saka namiji susucewa ya zama kamar wani soko, ba ita ce mace ta farko da ya fara gani ba, ya je gurare da yawa a duniya, tun yana da kurciyarsa har karatunsa zuwa yanzu da yake zaune a guri daya tare da familynsa amman be ga mace da ta dauke masa hankali ta birkita tunaninsa lokaci daya ba irin Waira. Yana tukin yana tuna duk wani moment na su na farinciki a baya, farkon fara haduwa da ita the way da take nuna farinciki idan suna tare, yadda take dagewa ta nuna ta san shi kuma tana son zama a kusa da shi, yadda yake iya tirsasa ta yi abun da bata so kamar cin abinci da bata saba ci ba, saka mata kaunar addinin musulunci da lurar da ida yadda addinin yake da kyau da gata, duk wannan ta tsaya ta saurareshi kuma ta fahimta ta gamsu, sai soyayyarsa ce kawai ta kasa samun muhallin a zuciyarta. It's because of abun da yayi ma Nimra or saboda abubuwan shaidanci da yayi ta aikatawa abaya ne. Har ya isa gidan aka bude masa gate ya faka motar be samu amsar tambayarsa. A ta inda zai ga windows din Waira ya faka yana hw spend time yana kallon gurin ji yake kanar zata leko tace masa Ameer darling good morning. Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya fi a kirga sannan ya bude ya fito daga cikin motar praying for her ya fara arba a idan idan ya shiga falon, sai dai hakan be saka hakonsa ya cin ma ruwa ba, domin ya shiga falon ya tararda Ummi da Maleek Mahmood Namra har ma da Abiey suna karyawa Waira bata tare da su, kamar wanda aka sarewa jiki haka ya shiga falon kallo daya zaka masa ka san ba su yake son gani ba, domin yawo yake da idonsa a inda ya san tana yawan zama ko zai ganta. Har yayi rabin falon sai kuma ya juya zai fita. 

“Ameer”

Abiey ya kira shi sai ya juyo ba tare da ya amsa ba. 

“Akwai abun da kake so ne?”

Yayi shiru, can kuma ya kalli upstairs. 

“Ina son magana da Ummi ne”

“Ga Ummi ka a nan ai, bata upstairs”

Abiey ya nuna Ummi dake kallon Ameer cikin damuwa. 

“Private”

Ameer ya fada yana dauke idonsa daga barin kallon stairs ya kalli Ummi. 

“Ba privacy a nan gidan duk wanda zai yi magana sai dai yayi a gaban kowa dukanku daya ne ai, babu banbanci, idan har wani yana son kebewa sai dai ya kebe da ni, amman ban yarda ayi min yan ubanci ba a kebe da Ummi”

Kowa kallon Abiey yake da mamaki har shi Ameer da be gama fahimtar Abiey da wasa yake masa magabar ba ko kuma da gaske ne saboda ya ci fuskarsa. 

“Go ahead gata nan zaune, zo ka fada mata”

Ameer ya matso yana kallon Abiey zuciyarsa da tunani kala kala. 

“Akan Waira ne, ta min magana jiya da dare tace tana son ta musulunta ta hannuna saboda na samu wannan ladar, kuma na yi magana da Daddy ya ce zai yi magana da Imam dinsu, sai ya fada mana yadda za'ayi”

Kamin Ummi ta ce komai Abiey yayi murmushi. 

“Maa Shaa Allah abu mai kyau, amman dai Ameer ai kasan ina cikin gidan nan ko? Kuma ina da hakki da Waira, kai da ita ina tunanin duk a karkashin ikona kuke, ya kamata ace ka fada min kamin ka aiwatar da komai, ko kuma an fada maka Daddynka ne ya fini son lada ko kuma ni ka raina capacity na ne?”

Ameer ya gagara cewa komai sai kallon rashin fahimta yake yi ma Abiey. 

“Ka fada masa zan aiwatar da komai, ba sai yayi ba, yanzu ma muna tattaunawa ne akan maganar tafiyarta Umminka ta fada min cewar Waira tana son ta tafi, ni kuma na goyi bayan haka saboda na fara process din sanin danginta saboda hakan abu ne mai kyau ko dan sanin macen da za a gina iyali da ita, amman ina ganin ba zan barta ta tafi ita kadai ba, sai na sanar da police an ba mu police biyu ko uku, kuma a samu amincewar hukuma sannan kuma ku tafi tare da ita zai fi”

Maleek ya soke kai kasa gabansa sai bugawa yake da karfi. Ummi kuma tana kallon Abiey da wani irin burgewa ganin yana kokarin aiwatar da abun da bata tsammata ba a gurin Ameer. With confused Ameer ya dan ware hannunsa ya ce. 

“Maybe ko zata tafi tare da Maleek saboda ta fi sakewa da shi for now ni ina da abubuwan yi da yawa”

“Amman kai zaka fi sanin hanya ai, kuma kai ka fi cewa ku tafi saboda kai kasan inda ka daukota”

Cewar Abiey yana nuna shi. 

“Yeah amman Maleek zai fi”

Abiey ya daga kafadunsa 

“Shikenan ba zan takura ka ba, duk yadda ka so haka za'ayi, shiga ka taso ta sai ku yi breakfast din a tare ita ma bata ci abinci ba”

“No... Zan yi... ”

Ameer ya so ya musa, sai dai ganin Abiey ya girgiza masa kai alamar aa ya saka dole ya fasa furta abun da zai fada ya nufi upstairs mamaki fal a zuciyarsa, Namra ma mamaki take, balle kuma Maleek da Mahmood da suke ganin kamar Abiey dinsu aka dauke aka kawo wani. Ummi kam jindadi ya hana ta cewa komai. A hankali ya tura kofar dakin Waira ya shiga tsoron kar tace ya mata ba daidai ba ya saka shi tsayawa bakin kofar dakin yana kallon yadda take shafa baby rabbit dinta da hannunta. 

“Waira zan iya shigowa?”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi tare da daga masa kai, sai ya maida kofar a hankali ya rufe ya karasa inda take zaune a kasa, ya zauna ya hade kafafuwansa yana kallonta. 

“Good morning”

Ya fada yana yafawa fuskarsa murmushi. Tunanin ita ya kamata ta fara gaishe shi ya hana ta amsawa, sai ma mika masa guiwarta da ta yi. 

“Good Morning”

“How are you doing today? Beautiful Angel”

Ta sauke kanta kasa ganin irin kallon da yake mata kirin yake jira ya fada cikin idonta ya narke kamar ruwa. 

“Abiey ya ce ki fito muje falo mu karya, kuma na yi magana da Daddy na akan musuluntar da zaki yi, yace zai yi magana da Imam dinsu, but then sai kuma Abiey a yanzu yake min maganar cewar zai yi komai ba sai Daddy ya shigo ba, i don't know ko haka din yayi miki?”

Bata ce komai ba, kanta na kasa har lokacin, shi kam a yanzu dai baya gajiya da kallon duk wani abu da ya shafe ta balle kuma ita din kanta. 

“Ko kin fi son ki karya a nan?”

“Bari na wanke baki”

Ta tashi ta shiga bandaki, sai ya bita da kallo kamin ya dauki rabbit din ya fara shafawa yana laka shi da jikinsa jin yake kamar Waira yake tabawa saboda ta saka hannunta ta taba gurin. Tana fitowa daga bandakin ya maida idonsa a inda suka fi yi masa dadin kallo wato fuskar Waira, shigar da ta yi bandakin ta wanke baki da fuska sai ya ga kamar ta kara kyau da kwarji, sanyin ruwan dake fuskarta sai ya ji kamar ta tafi ya lashe su. Gaban madubi ta nufa ta dauki ribbon ta daure gashin kanta sannan ta nufi kofa kamin ta isa har ya riga ta bude mata kofar kamar wata sarauniya. Tana fara saukowa stairs din sai ta tsaya ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Ba zan iya cin abinci a can ba kowa yana nan”

Wani iri take ji a yanzu, daman can tana ganin kanwarta da ta Abiey bata jika ba, a yanzu kuma tana ganin Ummi kamar tana tsoronta ne ko kuma ta tsaneta saboda abubuwan da suke faruwa. 

“Na kawo miki daki?”

Kamin ta bawa Ameer amsawa suka hango Abiey na magana ba dan ya ji abun da suke fada ba sai dan ya fahimci damuwar Waira.

“Sauko mu tashi zamu yi mun gama ai, idan ganinmu ne zai hana ku ci a nan”

Ta kalli Ameer sai da ya karfafa mata guiwa ta hanyar daga mata kai, sannan ta sauka a hankali yana gefenta har suka isa dinning, kujera ce first abun da ya fara ja mata a zatonsa zata zauna a inda yaja, sai ya ga ta nufi kujerar da babu kowa kuma bata kusa da kowa ta zauna, tana sanda kai kasa alamar bata son kallon mutane. Ameer ya zauna a kujerar da ya ja, Namra ce ta fara mikewa tsaye sai Abiey ya kalleta ya ce. 

“Baki gaishe da Yayanki ba?”

Ta kalli Abiey with shock, sai dai ba zata iya musawa mahaifinta ba, ko kuwa daga ita sai shi ne balle kuma a gaban yan'uwanta, saboda haka ta kalli Ameer ta ce. 

“Good Morning”

Ya amsa mata kai, mamakin na gaf da kashe shi ganin Abiey ya dauko wata hanya da be san me yake nufi da haka ba. 

“Kuma duk sai na fada za ku yi magana da shi? Wannan ya zama na karshe da zai shigo ba ku masa magana ba, musamman da safe irin nan, kai ma kuma karka jira sai sun maka zaka iya fara musu magana”

Ameer ya amsa da kai yana kallon Ummi dake kallonaa with so much joy. 

“Good Morning”

Maleek da Mahmood suka gada baki gurin furtawa bayan sun gama kallon junansu da mamaki, su ma dai da kai ya amsa musu. Abiey ya mike tsaye da murmushi a fuskarsa ya ce. 

“Good, idan ka gama ina son magana da kai Son”

Maleek ya mike tsaye daman tun shigowar Ameer da Waira a dinning din yake jin kamar yana kan ƙaya. Abiey ya juyo ya kalleshi 

“I guess you're not the only Son here, i'm taking to Ameer, shi nake nufin idan ya gama ya same ni a ciki akwai maganar da zan yi da shi not you”

“O.... O.... Okay...”

Maleek ya fada har sau biyu a ukun ne ya samu hada kalmomin, hakan kuma be saka shi fasa barin dinning din ba, suka fice tare da Mahmood suna kuskus, Namra kuma ta nufi stairs. Sai da Abiey ya fice daga sashen sannan Ameer ya kalli Ummi da mamaki ya ce. 

“Me yasa Abiey yake min haka this time? Is he up to something?”

Ummi yaja kujerarta baya ta mike tsaye ta nufi inda yake zaune ta shafa kansa ta sumbanci saman kanta ta kwanto da shi jikinta. 

“No ko kadan, addu'ar da na dade ina yi ce Allah ya karba min a yanzu, farinciki da na dade ina son samu a tare da duka yayana ne Allah ya kawo min cikin sauki”

Sannan ta kalli Waira ta ce. 

“Waira ni ban tsane ki ba, karki kalleni a baibai, kawai ina kokarin ganin na shirya tsakanin yayana ne”

“Anjima nake son na tafi”

Waira ta fada, Ummi bata ce mata komai ba ta saki Ameer ta nufi hanyar dakinta. Ameer ya mike tsaye yayi serving dinta sannan ya zuba na kasa. 

“Abiey yace be yarda ki tafi ke kadai ba, sai dai a rakaki kuma sai an sanar da jami'an tsaro ina ganin ya kamata ki hakuri har zuwa gobe saboda ayi komai cikin kwanciyar hankali, kuma Maleek da zai raka ki zai samu lokaci ya shirya kamin time din”

“Bana son kowa ya raka ni, a garin ba a karba baki, kuma za a iya cutar da wasu saboda ni, ko kuma ma laifina ya yafe su”

“No ba zan iya bari ki tafi ke kadai ba Waira, ko da kuwa kashe wanda zaku tafi tare za'ayi, i know baki sona a kusa da ke, shiyasa da Abiey ya ce na rakaki na zabi Maleek ya rakaki, saboda kin fi sonsa kuma hankalinki zai fi kwanciya idan yana tare da ke sama da ni”

Kamar tace masa kai ma ba tsanarka na yi ba, kawai da zancen aurena da kai ne bane so, sai kuma ta samu kanta da jin nauyin kasa furta haka. After sun gama breakfast din Ameer ya nufi dakin mahaifiyarsa wato Ummi, first tambayar da yayi mata is.

“Kin san abun da yasa Abiey yake son magana da ni?”

Sai ta girgiza masa kai. 

“Ban sani ba, be fada min zai yi wata magana da kai ba ban san komai akan abun da zai tambayeka ba”

Ya juya ya fice daga dakin yana tunanin kondai Abiey zai roki wata alfarma a gurinsa ne akan Waira shiyasa yake masa magana kamar daman can babu wata kiyaya ko tsanar juna a tsakaninsu. Be san bangaren Abiey ba, dan haka yayi ta bude dakunan da suke corridor kamin ya isa babban falon dake cike da sanyin ac. Abiey yana hakimce saman kujera sanye da jallabiyar da ya saka tun safe sai wayar dake hannunsa yana duba yanar gizo. 

“Bismillah Ameer shigo ciki”

Ameer ya cire talkamin kafarsa for the first time saboda zai shiga gurin wani. Ya isa cikin falon sai ya zauna a kujerar dake nesa da wanda Abiey yake zaune, zuciyarsa na raya masa abubuwa kala kala akan kiran da Abiey yayi masa, ko da yake hausawa sun ce karka ji tsoron kira ka ji tsoron laifin da ka aikata. Shiru ne yayi ta wanzuwa a cikin falon na tsawon lokaci kamin Abiey ya dago ya kalleshi ya ce. 

“Da gaske baka ra'ayin raka Waira garinsu?”

Yayi jimmmm kamar mai nazari sannan ya daga kai.

“Yeah akwai abubuwa da zan yi masu muhimmanci a nan, kuma zata fi jindadin tafiya da Maleek din dai”

“Okay, na yi magana da Imam na sanar masa komai tace zuwa 11pm na zo tare da yarinyar zai musuluntar da ita, kuma ya gabatar da ita a gurin mata yan'uwanta da za su nuna mata yadda zata yi addinin, su fada mata wasu abubuwan da suka kamata”

“Hakan yayi kyau”

“Abu na biyu ina son mu tattauna da kai ne akan ciwon mahaifiyarka, likitanta ya fada min tana bukatar a kwantar da ita a asibiti for now, ni kuma na san halinta bata son zaman asibiti maybe ma yana daga cikin dalilin da ya saka nmta boye mana ciwon tun farko, i know bata bukatar tashin hankali a yanzu shiyasa bana son takura mata cewar dole sai ta tafi asibiti, amman na san tana sonka kuma tana jin maganarka zaka iya lallaba mana ita ta yarda ta kwanta asibitin hakan ba yana nufin rasa rayuwarta ba, no saboda a samu damar bata kulawar da ta kamata, and ina tunanin ko da zata kwnata ba zata wuce sati a nan ba saboda ina tunanin fitar da ita waje, ko ba komai a can sun fi mu kayan aiki da kula da marasa lafiya yadda ya kamata amman me ka gani? Ban yi maganar da kowa ba, kawai na fi son na fara jin ra'ayinka ne”

Ameer ya dan yi shiru yana mamaki ace yau shi ne Abiey yake tambayarsa shawara akan Ummi, be tambayi yayansa ba. 

“Zamu iya fitar da ita India ko Egypt suna da asibiti mai kyau da kwararun likitoci da suke kula da wannan bangaren kuma na ga ana yawan kai masu irin ciwonta kasashen, akwai kuma London can ma suna da asibiti mai kyau”

Abiey yayi murmushi yana jinjina kai.

“Good ni ma tunanina zuwa can zai fi, amman dai na yi shiru na ji irin shawarar da zaka yanke ne, zan yi magana da Maleek da kuma likitan sai mu ga inda ya kamata”

“Okay”

Ameer ya mike tsaye. 

“Ameer, please feel free to talk to a duk lokacin da kake bukatar wani abu, ko da kuwa shawara ce, kuma ga yan'uwanka nan please ka manta da komai ka zauna lafiya da su ko dan saboda mahaifiyarka, ka dauke ni a matsayin uba, na san kana kallona a matsayin wani makiyinka no ba haka ba ne, akwai wadandansu dabi'u da bana so a cikin halayyarka, kuma ina ganin kamar ka dauko hanyar sauyawa, ina fatar hakan zai daure Allah ya kara hada kanku, su ma na yi magana da su, kuma zan sake yi sai na hadaku gaba daya na yi muku nasiha, and idan za a fita da ita waje tare za mu da kai, ko da sauran ba su samu damar zuwa ba” 

“In Shaa Allah”

Ameer ya fada sannan ya juya ya fice daga falon.

Misalin 11:30am Abiey da Ameer, Maleek da Mahmood har ma Namra da Ummi suka raka Waira gurin karbar shahadar shiga musulunci, Imam din ya gabatar musu da duk wasu abubuwa da suka kamata, ya fara da yi ma Waira shimfida yadda zata kara fahimtar addinin kuma ta natsu da shi, kana ya tambaye ta ko wane yayi mata dole ko kuma ya tsorata ya saka take son shiga addinin musulunci ta amsa da aa. Kanta a rufe da hijabin dake kara bayyana kyauta wato black hijab sai doguwar rigar abaya. Ya fada mata dokoki da sharudan karbar kalmar shahada ta ce ta aminta, zata daina bautar kowa sai Allah kuma zata bi duk wata doka da Allah ya kafa. Bayan ta gama sauraren dokikin ta amince ta gabatar masa da tambayarta. 

“Akwai tsafi a jikina, ta yadda nake iya gane abun da ya faru da mutum a rayuwarsa ta baya, kuma zan iya wasu abubuwan na siddabaru idan ina so, amman ban taba yi ba, kuma ba zan iya fitar da tsafin ta hanya mai sauki ba, har sai na fasa jiki”

“Dole ne ki rabu da tsafin, ko da kuwa hakan na nufin tsare wani bangare na jikinki ne, a nawa ganin tsafi kaucewa Allah ne, a haka nake ganin be dace kina tare da shi ba, saboda haka nake shawararta ki idan har da gaske zaki yi addinin Allah kuma zaki karbe shi da zuciya daya ne, to ya kamata ki watsar da duk wani abu da zai kaiki ga shirka”

Ta daga masa kai. Sannan ya gabatar mata da kalmar shahada tana maimaitawa. 

“Ashahadu Allah La'ilaha illallah”

“Ashahadu Allah La'ilaha illallah”

“Wa'ashadu ana Muhammadan rasullullah”

“Wa'ashadu ana Muhammadan rasullullah”

“Na shaida babu abun bautawa da gaskiya sai Allah, kuma na shaida Annabi Muhammad Manzon Allah ne”

Ta nanata haka hawaye na sauko mata, Ummi ma hawaye take matan dake hidima dake sallamacin ma kallonta suke with emotional.

“A yanzu kin zama musulma, kin dawo jaririya kamar a yau mahaifiyarki ta haife ki, baki da zunubi ko daya, kuma kin zama yar'uwarmu muma mun zama yan'uwanki zumuncin da ya fi na jini karfi, Allah ya tabbatar da ke a cikin addinin musulunci”

Waira ta fashe da kuka tana jinta a wani irin yanayi na aminci da gamsuwa da natsuwar da bata taba kasancewa ba.  Namra ta rumgume ta tana hawaye, Ameer ya ji kaunarta ta kara cika masa zuciya, Maleek ya ji ta cika ta ko'ina a yanzu bata da bukatar kari. 

“Maa Shaa Allah, barka da zuwa addinin Allah addinin amincin da kyautatawa, yanzu kin zama yata baki da banbanci da Namra ko Maleek a gurina”

Abiey ya fada yana kallonta cike da burgewa. 

“Ya sunanki?”

Imam din ya tambaya. Sai ta amsa masa tana kuka. 

“Waira”

“Waira suna ne mai kyau, sai dai asalin sunan Nuwaira ne ba Waira zalla ba, saboda haka zamu iya kiranki da Nuwaira, ko kina sha'awar a canja miki sunan ne?”

Ta girgiza kai alamar aa, ta juyo ya rumgume Ummi. 

“Allah ya miki albarka ya tsare rayuwarki da imaninki Nuwaira”

Duk suka amsa da Ameen. Matan da Iman din ya gayyato suka gabatar da Nuwaira yadda zata yi ibada, wanka tsarkin da zata yi na shiga addinin musulunci, da kuma dokokin da suka wajaba a kanta, suka tambayeta ko akwai wata matsala da take fuska ta musallin ko abinci ko kuma wata baraza ta amsa da cewar babu ko daya. Sai da aka fara tada Sallah azahar sannan Mahmood ya dawo da su Ummi gida, Ameer da Maleek suka yi sallah a masallacin tare da Abiey. 

Ummi ce ta jagoranci Nuwaira gurin nuna mata yadda zata yi wankan tsarkin, bayan ta nuna mata a waya yadda zata yi a waya sai da ta tabbatar ta iya sannan ta fita ta bata guri, Nuwaira ta yi wanka da kanta ta fito tana daure da tawul ta rufe kanta da wani. Ummi dake zaune gafen gadonta tana jiranta ta mike tsaye ta mika mata sabuwar rigar abayar da zata sauko mata har kasa.

“Wannan kyauta ce daga gareni, farkon zuwana makka na siyo rigar nan amman ban taba sakawa ba, da na aje har sai idan daya daga cikin yayana za su yi aure na ba su saboda tsadar rigar, sai dai musuluntar da kika yi a yau, ya saka kin zama ďaya daga cikin yayana, zan iya miki komai fiye da yadda zan yi musu ma”

Nuwaira ta tara hannu ta karba tana kallon Ummi dake hawaye tare da murmushi. 

“Na gode, ina ma ace zan iya saka miki da duk abun da kika yi min? Hakika ke uwa ce ta gari, kin cancanci ko wane irin Award na girmamawa da karanci”

“Idan kin shirya ki fito waje yan'uwanki suna kasa suna jiranki”

Ta gyada kai sannan ta karbi rigar ta aje saman gadon. Ummin ta juya ta fice daga dakin, Hannu Nuwaira ta kai ta taba rigar yadda ta sha stone tana kyali ga yadin sai walwalniya yake yana daukar ido, kana kallon rigar kasan an zuba guri gurin siyenta. Ta dade tana kallon rigar sannan ta mike tsaye ta cire tawul dinta ta dauki rigar ta zura, daman can bata mu'alama da birejiya dan haka bata damu da neman inda take ba balle ta saka. Tana zura rigar ta dauki mayafin abayar ta rufe kanta sai ta taka gurin madubi ta kalli kanta. Dan murmushi ganin yadda dark green din abayar ta yi mata masifar kyau kai kace sarauniyar Abuja ce, tsayin rigar 58 ne ita kuma tana saka 54 ne haka ya saka rigar ta yi mata fadi da tsayi, sai dai ko kadan hakan be rage komai daga kyaunta ba. Ta saka hannu ta rike rigar tana takawa a hankali har ta isa gurin kofar ta bude ta fita, tana fara saukowa stiars idon kowa ya dawo kanta, Ameer be san lokacin da ya mike tsaye yana kallonta kamin murmushinsa ya fara yi mata marhabun da saukowa. Maleek ya kalleshi ya kalli Abiey sannan shi da Mahmood suka kalli juna, Ummi ma kallonsa ta yi kamin ta dauke ido ta kalli Nuwaira. Tsaye ta fara yi a lokacin da ta sauko har sai da Namra ta mike tsaye ta isa gurinta ta riko hannunta. 

“Zo na nuna miki wani abu little Sis”

Gurin wata Laptop dake aje kan kujera Namra ta nufa da ita, suna isa ta saki hannunta ta bude laptop din ta shiga whatsapp din ta kunna video call, few seconds Shuraim yayi picking fuskarsa da murmushi, Nuwaira na ganinsa ta durkusa a gaban laptop din tana kallonsa da murmushi a fuskarta.

“Sulem...”

“Baby girl Welcome to World Of Islam, na yi matukar farinciki na jidadi a lokacin da na Namra takw fada min hukuncin da kika yanke, na yi bakinciki da bana kusa da ke, da yanzu da ni za a samu wannan ladar, amman a haka ma ina farinciki yanzu kin kallama komai duk wani abu da ake so a mace a yanzu kin hada shi”

“I miss you”

Ta fada hawaye na sauko mata. 

“I miss you too baby girl, idan zan zo zan kawo miki tsaraba mai yawa kuma mai ban mamaki”

“Maybe ba zaka same ni ba, zan tafi gida gobe”

Shuraim ya dan yi jimm for some seconds sannan ya kalli Namra dake gafenta. 

“Why? Akwai matsala ne Namra?”

“No ita dai take ra'ayin zuwa”

“Ina fatar ba za su cutar da ke ba”

“Nima ina fatar haka”

“Zan tare a Katsina, sai na ganki i miss you so much”

“Ina da labari da yawa da zan baka”

“Ni ma ina da labarai da yawa Baby girl ”
 
Ta taba hancinta ta kai hannunta ta taba jikin computer sai yayi dariya shi a ya taba hancinsa ya taba computer.

“See you”

Namra ta rufe computer, Nuwaira ta juya ta kalli Namra tana murmushi. 

“Nuwaira ga wannan na san zai taimaka miki gurin Sallah saboda yanzu kika fara, yana magana kuma yana fadar duk wani tasbihi da ya kamata ki yi a cikin Sallah”

Nuwaira ta karasa kusa da Abiey ta tara hannu biyu ta karbi prayer mat din.

“Na gode”

Ta shafa carpet din dake cikin wani jacket mai kyau kamar ba prayer mat. Ameer ya tashi ya fita, Namra kuma ta shiga dakinta sai gata ta fito da katon akwaiti ta sauko da shi. 

“Ban san me zan baki ba, kuma na san kayana ba su miki, so shiyasa na zabi baki tufafin da ban danka ba gasu na hada miki guri daya a akwaiti, akwai turarukan jiki da na fesawa, kuma akwai mayuka da sabulai masu kyau”

“Na gode”

Nuwaira ta yi mata godiya tana kallon madaidaicin akwatin. Kamin ta juyo ta kalli Ameer da ya mika mata box, ta karba da hannu biyu ta bude sai ta yi arba da kur'ane mai kyau. Ta bude ido ta risina kasa ta saka hannu biyu ta ciro kur'anen ta sumbanceshi sannan ta kalli Ameer idonta na cika da hawaye. 

“Na gode”

Ta sakar mata murmushinsa mai matukar tsada ta warware wata yar karamar sarka ya daura mata a hannu a yayin da take rike da kur'anen, abun hannuna ne mai kyau fari mai kamar azurfa. 

“Welcome to the peace”

“Thank you, duk wannan saboda kai ne Ameer”

Abiey ya mike tsaye yana fadin. 

“Ameer ka yi abun a yaba, ka kyauta kuma na jidadin haka Allah ya baka lada, ya saka maka da alheri, ina fatar a yanzu ba za a sake samun matsala ko tsabanin tsakaninka da yan'uwanka ba, Allah ya hada kanku”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa yana kallon Nuwaira da ta aje kur'anen tana ta taba abun hannun da ya saka mata cikin farinciki da jindadi. 

“Yayi kyau”

“Do you like it?”

Tambayarta yake tana kallonta kamar daga shi sai ita ne a falon, gaba daya ta dauke masa hankali baya ganin kowa. Ta daga alamar yes she like it kamin ta dago ta kalleshi wannan karon hakoranta a waje yake, can kuma ta juya ta kalli Mahmood da ya mika mata chocolate da carbin hannunaa yar maroko, wato counter.

“Ga wannan zaki iya yin tasbihi da ita ko salati, zata kirga miko ko adadin guda nawa kike son yi, kuma ga chocolate kowa ya baki komai ban san me zan baki ba”

“Thank you”

Ta karba ta dora saman jikinta sannan ta kalli Maleek, shi kam be roko mata komai ba domin ba sa ran su ma za su mata kyauta ba, idan ma zai bata be san wace kyautar zai bata ba. Hakan kuma ba karamin dadi yayi ma Ameer ba daman shi so yake ya zama shi kadai ne yake burge Nuwaira baya son abokin takara. 

“Maybe next time ni ban riko miki komai ba”

Ta yi murmushi ta maida hankalinta gurin abun hannun da Ameer ya daura mata, ita dai tana kaunar ayi mata kyauta wani abun da ya danganci sarka ko abun hannu. 

“Ameer kai ka katse min sarkar da Sulem ya ba ni ka tuna?”

“Gashi nan ai na baki wani”

Ta yi dariya ta mike tsaye ta rufe kur'anen ta dauka ta rumgume.

“Na gode All”

Ta nufi stairs duk suka bita da kallo, Ummi na ji kamar tace mata kar ta tafi. 

“Har a yanzu da ta musulumta tafiya zata ti Ummi?”

Namra ta tambaya. Sai Abiey ya amsa mata. 

“Tafiyar zata fi zaman, ko ba komai zamu san yan'uwanta kuma tafiyarta ba yana nufin mu barta a can shikenan ba, no zamu bibiyeta ko dan sanin halin da take ciki, shiyasa na ce ba zata tafi ita kadai ba sai tare da jami'an tsaro, kuma Maleek zai rakata kamar yadda Ameer ya bukata, zuwa gobe zamu shirya komai jibi sai ta tafi”

“Haka ne, Allah yasan hakan ne alheri a gareta da mu gaba daya”

Addu'ar da Mahmood yayi sai duk suka amsa da ameen. Duk a cikin kyautukan da suka mata babu wanda ta fi so kamar abun hannun da Ameer ya daura mata, da kuma alkur'anen da ya bata, domin ta dade tana sha'awar kur'ane yawan sauraren da take idan Maleek na karantawa da kuma abubuwan da Ameer yake fada mata sai yace akwai a ciki kur'ane sai dai bata san yadda zata yi ta karanta ba. Sai dai ta zuba masa ido ta yi ta kallo tana shafawa, Prayer mat din da Abiey ya bata kuma sai ta taimaka mata sosai gurin yin ibadarta yadda ya dace tana fadar duk abun da nau'urar dakw ciki take fada, kana kuma ta bi yadda take nunawa. A kowa ce Sallah. Abiey yayi magana da Cp dake Abuja ya fada musu tafiyar da Nuwaira zata yi har ma da dansa Maleek da zai rakata, sai aka basu police biyu da za su raka su, bayan sun zo har gida sun yi mata tambayoyi sai ta fadi iya inda zata iya ganewa a kofar garinsu, daga inda ta fito zuwa gurin da ta hadu da Ameer, domin nan kadai gurin da ta sani, sauran abubuwan da suka faru bata iya labarta ko daya, kasancewar bata cikin hayyacinta aka kawo ta asibiti, daga Katsina zuwa Abuja ma bata san komai akai ba domin ko da aka iso tana bachi. Police biyu aka basu daga Abuja bayan an sanar musu wasu police biyu za su tare su daga Katsina tare da wanda ya san hanyar garin har zuwa inda Nuwaira zata gane. 

Tun cikin dare Ummi ta shiryawa Nuwaira komai nata, ta zaunar da ita ta yi mata nasiha ta karfafa mata guiwar cigaba da rike addininta konda kuwa danginta za su nuna basa son addinin nata. Namra na tsaye jikin kofar dakin rumgume da hannayenta tana kallon Nuwaira dake ta rutsar kuka kamar an mata mota, shigowar Ameer ne ya saka Namra ta hanye daga jikin kofar ta karasa cikin dakin kusa da Ummi ta tsaya daga tsaye yayin da Ummi take zaune Nuwaira na jikinta sai kuka take, bata son rabuwa da Ummi kuma bata san me zata je ta tararda a garin ba, zancen sarautar yana nan ko kuma kasheta za'ayi? Ya za su karbeta idan suka ji ta canja addini da al'ada? Yana daga cikin abubuwan da suke matukar daga mata hankali. 

“Ummi Daddy ya ce na zo da ita, yana son su yi bankwana”

Maganar Ameer yake yana kallon sahibarsa yadda take kuka abun ba dadi yake masa ba, shi ma tafiyarta domin kawai ta zame masa dole ne amman baya son rabuwa da ita ko na minti daya, idan kuma ya tuna da Maleek zata tafi sai ya ji hankalinsa ya tashi domin ganin yake kamar shakuwa ce zata kara shiga tsakaninsu. Nuwaira ta dago daga jikin Ummi ta kalleshi da jajayen idonta, hakan ya bashi karfin guiwar karasowa ya risina inda take zaune yana kallon fuskarta. 

“Daddy na yake son ganinki, na fada masa gobe zaki tafi shi ne ya ce na zo da ke yanzu”

Ta mike tsaye sai ya ja baya domin bata dama ta taka, bandaki ta shiga ta wanke fuskarta sannan ta fito ta dauki daya daga cikin hijab din da Ummi ta bata ta saka daya, sannan ta kalli Ummi alamar tana neman izinin fita, Ummi ta daga mata kai 

“Tafi”

Ta juya ta wuce gaba Ameer ya bita baya, Namra da Ummi suka bi Ameer da kallo ganin ya zama kamar wani jela. 

“Ameer ya ba ni mamaki Ummi, kamar ba shi ba”

“Ciwon So kenan Namra, mai haukatar da mutum mai tsutsuta bawa ya firgita kwakwalwarsa, mai rufe idon mai yinsa ya saka yin abubuwan da ba su dace ba, i was in his shoes before shi ya saka na aikata duk abun da na aikata a yanzu, Abiey ma hauka ne kawai be yi ba a lokacin da ya rasa ni, amman Ciwon So ciwo ne mai wahalar magani”

Ummi was talking from experience tana kallon kofar dakin har lokacin. Wani bangare na yarenta kawai Namra ke iya ganewa domin ita ma ta ga zahiri a abun da ya faru da yar'uwarta, kuma ita tana cikin dakin so. 



AMEER POV. 

“Zaki yi ta yin kuka ne har hawayenki su kare Nuwaira?”

Ta dago ta kalleshi. 

“Baka san yadda nake ji ba, bana son rabuwa da kowa”

Yayi murmushi domin shi kan ya fita sani da jin duk wani abu da take ji na kewa da zata yi da mutane. 

“Duk yadda kike ji, na fiki jin haka ke kewa ce kawai kike ji a ranki, ni kuma wata kalar azaba da radadi nake ji, saboda zaki tafi ne da ruhina na zuciyata, ban san ya zan kasance ba idan kika tafi, hauka zan yi? Ko kuma zan iya jurewa na yi hakuri na cigaba da rayuwa da tabon da kika min a zuciya, duk yadda zan misalta ba zaki taba ganewa ba, amman dai Daddy ya dora ni akan shawara, ta addu'a da neman zabin Allah kuma na dage da haka, wata kila babu alheri a tarayya ta dake shiyasa ma kika dage sai kin tafi, sannu sannu komai zai yaye har na manta da ke”

Yana maganar tana kallonsa har ya gama be kalleta ba, ita kuma bata fasa kallonsa ba har suka isa gidan, sai a sannan ya cire tissue ya mika mata. Ta karba ta share hawayenta ya fita motar ya zagaya ya bude mata ta fito ya rufe motar suka jekara suna tafiya har suka shiga cikin falon Mummy ta fara yi musu lale marbabun fuska a sake baki har kunne. 

“Sannu da zuwa Marhabun lale”

Mummy da yayanta suka tarbi Nuwaira da farinciki da jindadi, Ameer da kansa ya shiga ya sanar da Daddy zuwan Nuwaira suka jero a tare suka fito daga bangaren, Daddy kamar ya hade Nuwaira ba saboda Ameer yana sonta kawai ba, sai dan addinin musulunci da ta shiga ya kara mata kwarjini da farinciki a gurin kowa. Liyafa Mummy ta shirya mata, sai dai ita kasa cin komai ta yi saboda tunanin gaba da take. Bayan sun gama cin abincin Daddy ya aika yarsa ta dauko masa ajiyar da yayi a dakinsa, ya gabatarwa da Nuwaira, sarka zinari ce mai matukar ktau da tsada irin mai cika wuya wadda ke hade da abun hannu da agogo.

“Wannan duka na ki ne, ina fatar idan kin tafi ba zaki manta da mu ba, musamman ma ďana Ameer, yana yawan maganarki kusan ya zama kamar wani soko akanki, ki rika tunawa da shi kina masa addu'a ko dan silar shigar da yayi miki a addinin Allah mai tsabta da natsuwa”

Ta saka hannu biyu ta karba, ba lallai ta fahimci minene ba saboda a garensu ba haka ake sarrafa zinariya a yi ado da shi a garinsu ba. Amman ta san abu ne mai kyau da tsada ganin yadda yake daukar ido. 

“Zinari ne wannan, yana da kyau sosai”

Ta girgiza kai da sauri. 

“Ba zan iya karbar wannan ba yayi yawa”

“No ba a maida kyauta karki ce haka ki karba mana”

Mummy ta fada tana kallonsu da murmushi. Godiya sosai Nuwaira ta yi ma Daddy har ta rasa kalaman hadawa ta nuna masa farincikinta. Mummy ma ta yi mata kyautar turaruka da earring masu kyau na GL da lace mai kyau. Suka rakota har gurin mota ta shiga suna daga mata hannu.

A tunaninta gida Ameer zai nufa da ita kai tsaye bayan ya bar gidan Daddy. Sai ganin ganin ya faka a gaban wani gate ya fita ta bude gate din ya shiga da motar ya sauya tuninaninta. 

“Ina ne?”

Ta tambaya a lokacin da ya bude mata motar take kokarin fitowa. 

“Kakata yau suka tare, na fada mata zan kawo ki, ki musu bankwana”

Kamin ya rufe motar Humaira ta fito rike da waya a kunnenta amman hakan be hanata yin welcoming din Nuwaira ba, cikin kyakkyawar tarba fuska a sake. Ameer ya wuce gaba Nuwaira ta bi bayansa har suka shiga cikin falon da ba a gama sakawa kaya ba, shi ya fara yi mata nuni da inda zata zauna sannan ya shiga dakin farko dake cikin falon. Humaira ta shigo after minutes da zaman Nuwaira a falon tana sake mata maraba da zuwa. 

“Sannu da zuwa, Ameer yana yawan ba mu labarinki, kusan kowa ya san ki tun farko fara haduwarku ya fada kin yadda ya rikice akanki, bari na baki abun sha kar na cika ci da surutu”

Ta tashi ta shiga dakin da ke nuna madafa ce ta dauko mata ruwa da taliyar da ta girka, domin su ne kadai abubuwan da zata iya samu for now a gidan, kasancewar tarewar ta wuri ce kuma hankali Ameer ba kwance ba, be gabatar musu da komai ba, arzikinsu daya Daddy be manta da su ba, shi yayi musu komai a gidan. Nuwaira ta kai hannu ta dauki ruwan ta rike kamar wadda bata san abun da zata yi da shi ba. Can kuma ta daga kai tana kallon Ameer davya fito dakin Hajiya na bayansa tana takawa a hankali da sandar guragu, Bahijja na bayanta sai leken Nuwaira take kamar ba zata karaso kusa da ita ta kalleta ba. 

“Sannu da zuwa yau bakuwar Ameer ce a gidan mu”

Nuwaira ta mike tsaye tana kallonsu, sai wani irin take ji, ta bakuncin mutanen da suka san da labarinta ita kuma bata san su ba. Hajiya ta karaso ta zauna tana kallon Nuwaira ita dai zuciyarta bata gamsu da yarinyar ba, ba dan tarbiyarta ko wani abun ba, sai dan ganin take ta fito daga bangaren Ummi ne, ganin take idan ya aureta Ummi zata sake dauke mata shi ne bayan duk abun da ta yi da farko, hakan na nufin ta ci nasara kenan. Cikin rashin natsuwa da sakin jiki Nuwaira ta gaisa da su, sannan ta yi musu sallama suka fito ita da Humaira ganin kamar Ameer ba zai fito yanzu ba. 

“Da alama kin matsu ki bar gidan nan”

Ta kalli Humairah bata san me zata ce mata ba, domin ta san gaskiyar Hunairah ta fada, tabbas ta matsu ta fita saboda rashin sabon da bata yi da su ba. 

“Karki damu, zamu taba da juna babu jimawa, domin na san Ameer yana sonki sosai irin son da ya wuce kwatance balle a kwatanta, ya wuce zane haka ma ya fi karfi fada, balle kuma ace alkalami ya rubuta, fatana dai ki share masa hawayensa ko san wahalar da ya sha”

Kallon Humaira kawai Nuwaira take kamar wadda bata fahimci abun da take fada ba. Fitowar Ameer ne ya saka Humairah ta dan matsa baya domin ba shi guri. 

“How kika ji sabon gidan na ku?”

“Na ji dabam saboda ban saba ba”

“Zaki saba sannu, ki yi list din duk abubuwan da babu, idan ba zo sai ki ba ni a siyo, kuma ki gyara min daki daya zai zama ina da gida uku kenan gidan Daddy, Ummi, sai kuma nan”

Humairah ta yi dariya. 

“Ka zauna a nan kuma? Kai da zaka yi aure?”

“Aure?”

“Yeah..”

Ta furta tana kallon Nuwaira, sai yayi murmushi ya girgiza mata kai, a take murmushin dake fuskarta ya gushe. 

“How?”

Ta tambaya without saying it with sound. Sai ya daga mata kafadunsa. 

“Ba kin min baki ba? Addu'ar da kika yi ma dan'uwanki ce Allah ya karba so get ready for your annoying brother”

Ya kalli Nuwaira. 

“Let's go”

A tare suka sauka ya bude mata mota ta shiga ya rufe sannan ya zagaya ya bude bangarensa ya shiga, suka bar Humairah da mamaki da kuma tunani kala kala. Tun da suka hau hanya Nuwaira take kallon Ameer har suka kusa isa, shi kam ko da wasa be kalli inda take ba.

“Ameer ya kake ji a yanzu da kake da iyaye har uku?”

Sai ya amsa mata ba tare da ya kalleta ba. 

“Ba dadi, ina ji mn rayuwa ta juye min upside down amman zan saba, kowa da kaddararsa”

Ta dan ji babu dadi ganin yanayinsa ya sauya sakamakon tambayar da ta yi masa, ta kai hannu ta taba shi. 

“I'm sorry”

Ya kalli hannunta sannan ya kalli fuskarta sai kuma yayi murmushi. 

“Yanzu ba kin musulunta ba, kin san halal da haram dole ki kiyaye wannan idan kin koma garinku”

Ta yi saurin dauke hannunta domin gaba daya ta manta da wannan haramcin. Bata sake cewa komai ba har suka isa, ya fara a daidai balcony din kofar Ummi. All her thoughts is zai kashe motar ya fita ya zagayo ya bude mata, sai ta ga ya kalleta yana murmushin da ya zame masa dole ne kawai. 

“Finally kin ga Daddy daman kin taba ganinsa ai, amman dai yau kun gaisa kun san juna sani na musamman, kuma kin ga third parents din na, na san baki bukatar komai a yanzu right?”

Ta daga masa kai sai kallonsa take kamar yau dai jin kallonsa ya fi mata dadi. 

“Ba zan shiga ciki ba, a nan zan sauke ki kuma ina miki addu'ar Allah ya sauke ki lafiya, ya tabbatar da ke akan addinin nan kuma ya kareki ya saukar miki da natsuwa da kwanciyar hankali a duk halin da zaki samu kanki, na gode sosai da kika ba ni danar saninki, kasancewa da ke ya janyo hankali zuwa ga alakata da Ummi, ido ya bude na fahimci rayuwa a daidai fiye da baya da nayi mata fahimta baibai, na kasance da ke a yanayi na nishadi da jindadi, sanadinki na san kishi, sanadinki na san so kuma sanadinki na san zafin rabuwa thank you so much for the experience, ina miki fatan nasara a duk rayuwar da zaki samu kanki a gaba, and i hope zaki bar kyautar da na baki saboda kin rika tunawa cewa kin taba kasancewa da wani Ameer”

Shi yake magana ita take hawaye har ya gama, ya dauke idonsa daga barin kallonta. 

“Idan kin fita ki bude baya ki dauki kayanki”

Ta bude motar ta fita tana jin zuciyarta na narkewa, cikin rashin kuzari ta rufe masa motar ta bude baya ta shiga ta kwaso kayan da Daddy ya bata da Mommy tana kallonsa ko zai juyo ya kalleta amman yaki ya kalleta har ta kwashe ta fita ta rufe masa motar. Sai da ta fara tafiya sannan ya juyo da fuskarsa ya kalleta shi ma dan ya san ba zata iya ganinsa ba kasancewar bakin gilashi ne kallonta kawai yake tana tafiya hawaye ya sauko masa, kamar ta san son ganin fuskarta yake sai ta juyo tana kallon motar hawaye na sauko mata har wani jan numfashi take kamar zata shide, jin take kamar ya bude motar ya fito yace mata da shi za a tafi har garinsu. Amman har ta gaji da tsayuwa ta juya ta shiga ciki be fito daga motar ba, sai da ta yi minti biyar da shiga ciki sannan ya bude motar ya fito ya jingina da motar yana kallon kofar falon, ya shafa kansa ya sauke ajiyar zuciya, can kuma ya daga kansa sama yana kallon saman, kamin ya juyo ya bugu motarsa da karfi, ya sake shurinta motar. Ya dauki lokaci a haka sannan ya bude motar ya shiga ya dauki hanyar gidansu, da hannu daya yake tuki hannu daya ya shafa kansa gaba daya zafi yake ji a jikinsa ya rasa me ke masa dadi, kamar ya haukace haka yake ji sanin cewar bankwana ne yayi da Nuwaira bankwana na har abada, domin ya san ba zata taba dawowa ba. 



MALEEK POV. 
A hankali ya saki curtains din dakinsa ya sauke ajiyar zuciya, slowly ya fito daga dakin ya sauko kasa sai ya ci karo da abun da be yi zato ba. Nuwaira ce kwance akan kujera sai rusar kuka take kamar wadda aka yi ma mutuwa. Sai da ya waiga ya kalli stairs sannan ya zauna a hannun kujerar yana kallon kayan da ta watsar. 

“Me kike yi ma kuka?”

Kamar jira take sai ta dago tana fada masa abun da ke cikinta. 

“Ameer ne, wai bankwana yayi min tun a yanzu ba zai bari sai gobe ba, kuma ba zai raka ni ba...”

Kallonta yake yana kokarin fahimtarta, tunanin sai ya zame masa biyu, bayan ganin da yayi ma Ameer yana kallon Nuwaira da kuma bugun motar da yayi and now ita tama kuka take. 

“Do you miss him?”

“I don't know”

Ta fada cikin kuka sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi stairs still tana kuka, bin ta yayi da kallo har ta shige sannan ya mike tsaye ya nufi dinning, Coffee ya hada ya zauna a gurin yana sipping Coffee a hankali his mind is somewhere else sai tunani yake yi. 

The following Day da wuri kowa ya shirya, Ummi ta cika ma Nuwaira bayan motar da zasu tafi da kaya bayan kayanta da suke gidan, ta bata wasu ga kuma wasu da ta samu a gurin Daddyn da Namra, chocolate da biscuits ma kala kala Ummi ta yi mata bag dinsu dabam kuma ta girka mata abun da zata iya ci, ta hada mata tea a madaidaicin flask ta dafa mata eggs. Bayan an saka komai police din da za su zakasu suka iso, Nuwaira ta fito tana kuka domin bata son barin gidan saboda sabon da ta yi, kusan kowa na gidan ya zame mata kamar dan'uwa, su suka cike mata gurbin abubuwan da ta rasa suka dandana mata dadin duniya suka cireta daga kuncin da kazanta da cutar da take ciki. Jerawa suka yi a balcony din har Abiey da Namra Mahmood da Ummi, Abiey da Mahmood ne kawai ba su yi kuka ba, Ummi kam ba a magana daman ita gwanar kuka ce, Namra ma da ba komai ke saka ta kuka ba sai da ta yi hawaye, saboda kukan da Nuwaira take, one after the other ta bisu da kallo dukansu sun jera babu Ameer, a lokacin ne ta gane cewar shi ma ya zama wani bangare na rayuwarta domin rashin ganinsa a cikin mutanen da take kallo a matsayin danginta. Ta takowa ta rika hannun Ummi ta saka a fuskarta 

“Ummi na gode, kin zama uwata ban san dadi uwa ba sai akanki ban san miye dangi da yan'uwa ba sai da na hadu da ke, kin haska zuciyata kin zama sanadiyar yayewar kuncina, sanadinki nake iya magana da yaren da ba nawa ba, na san abubuwa da yawa ta dalilinki kin min gata da ban isa na biyaki ba kuma ba zan iya biyanki ba”

Ummi tana son ta yi mata magana ta fada mata abubuwa kuma ta yi mata godiyar da ta zama silar samun kan Ameer amman ta saka saboda kuka. 

“Allah ya baki lafiya, Abiey na gode, Anty Namra Thank you” 

Ta kalli Mahmood sai yayi mata dariya ita ma dariyar ta yi cikin kuka, kamin ta kalli Abiey dake tambayar ina Ameer. 

“Ina Ameer?”

“Tun jiya yayi mata bankwana maybe ba zai iya ganin tafiyarta ba ne”

Maleek ya bashi amsa, yana bude motar ya shiga baya. Ummi ta ji tausayin ďanta Ameer, Abiey ya daga masu hannu sannan ya juya ya shige ciki. Maleek yaja motar police daya yana bayan motar, Nuwaira kuma tana can seat din baya na karshe zaune ita kadai. Maleek na ja motar suka fita daga gidan ta ji kamar an cire mata rayuwa sai kuka. Har suka fita daga Abuja bata daina kuka ba, sai ka rantse gidan iyayenta ne zata bari a kaita wani gurin dabam. 

It takw them 8hours kamin su isa Kt from Abuja, saboda yanayin tafiya da kuma dab tsawar da suka yi. Hotel suka yi kama police din dakinsu dabam separately, Maleek ma dakinsa dabam Nuwaira ma aka kama mata dakin, sai dai ta kasa natsuwa tun da suka iso har sai da Dr Shuraim ya iso gurin, Maleek be yarda ya bar su sun kebe dabam ba, ya kira Nuwaira ta fito reception din ta hadu da Dr Shuraim, ganin Maleek ne kadai ya hana ta rumgumar Dr Shuraim domin ta yi marmarinsa ba kadan ba, and shi ma yayi marmarinta ba kadan ba, kamin ya fara bata labari ita ta fara bashi and all of her story abun da ya faru tsakaninta da Ameer ne, a yanzu da baya kusa da ita take marmarin take missing dinsa and the saddest part is be rakota ba da zata zo. 

“Saurayinki ne shi Ameer din?”

Ta yi jimmmm for tunani kaminnta girgiza masa kai da sauri. 

“Aa shi ma kamar kai yake”

Can kuma ta dan turo baki. 

“Ya dan fika so na kadan”

Dr Shuraim yayi murmushi. 

“Waya fada miki? Yanzu dai gidanmu zamu tafi ki kwana a can kamin gobe sai na rakaki mu tafi tare ko?”

Ta dan leki Maleek dake zaune gefe yana ta danna wayarsa, sai dai hankalinsa yana kan su not gurin wayar da yake dannawa kawai yana pretending ne.

“Ba zai bari ba”

Dr Shuraim ya juya ya kalli Maleek ya kalleta. 

“Saboda me? Ko da na lura yana azabtar da ke ko? Shiyasa kike son Ameer din da ban sani ba, na lura da hakan”

“Ya daina yanzu, baya min komai”

“Hmmm gashi ya tsare mu a nan, bari na masa magana”

Dr Shuraim ya juya ya kalli Maleek ya zai yi magana Maleek ya dago kai ya mikawa Nuwaira waya. 

“Gashi Ameer ya kira za ku gaisa”

Cikin wani irin murna da farinciki marar misaltuwa Nuwaira ta karbi wayar ta mike tsaye ganin video call ne ta fice faga gurin. A nan Maleek ya mike tsaye ya kalli Dr Shuraim ya ce. 

“Ba zata bi ka ba, zata zauna a nan ne har zuwa goben da zamu tafi that's the rule zaka iya tafiya idan ka gama”

Yana fadar hakan ya nufi hanyar shiga cikin hotel din ya bar shi a gurin tsaye da mamaki, a yanzu Dr Shuraim ya kara yabawa da rashin kyaun halin Maleek da kuma rashin mutuncinsa. Allah kadai ya saka Dr Shuraim tsayawa a gurin tsayawa a gurin shi ma dan kar Nuwaira ta dawo bata tararda da shi ba ta ji babu dadi, rakiyar da yayi niyar yi musu ma fasawa yayi domin ya fahimci ba jutuwa za su yi da Maleek ba. Harabar Hotel din ta fita gaba daya, tana gaisawa da Ameer a video. 

“So ya kike?”

“Ba lafiya kalau ba i miss you me yasa baka zo? Gashi idan na tafi garinmu babu wanda zan sakw gani, kuma babu waya”

“Zan saka Maleek ya baki waya zaki karba?”

“A garin mu ba za a yarda ba, ba au yarda da irin wadannan abubuwan ba”

“Shikenan zamu yi bankwana daga yanzu kenan?”

“Ba zaka kira ni anjima da kuma gobe da safe ba kuma da dare?”

“If Maleek ya yarda”

“Zai yarda zan masa magana, bari na kai wayar gurin Sulem ku gaisa”

Sunan Shuraim kawai da ta ambata sai da ya ji gabansa ya fadi, ba dan kar ranta ya bace ba da ba zai gaisa da shi ba. Sai dai ba zai iya gudun abun da ta bukata ba domin ba zai jure gani bacin ranta ba. 

“Okay bari na ga mutumen da ya sace zuciyar Waira”

“I'm Nuwaira now no more Waira”

Ta gyara masa 

“Yeah that's right Nuwaira nice name i like it”

Ta yi dariya, sannan ta isa ta mikawa Shuraim wayar. 

“Sulem gashi zaka ga Ameer din gashi nan zaku ce ina wuni wa juna”

Shuraim ya karba yana murmushi. 

“Hello I'm Dr Shuraim i guess you didn't know me amman Maleek ya san ni, because Namra ta yi introducing dina gurinsu”

“As her boyfriend?”

“Yeah as her fiance i think”

Sai duk suka yi dariya Ameer ya dan ji sanyi a dansa jin cewar Shuraim yana da wadda yake so. 

“Nuwaira tana yawan ba ni labarinka, I'm the first person da na tsinke mata zoben daka bata abun da tunani ya bani kai saurayinta ne so I'm little bit jealous”

Shuraim yayi dariya. 

“I'm her besty ina tunanin, domin nine mutumen farko da ta fara haduwa da shi bahaushe kuma ta jidadin haduwar da shi, you don't have to be jealous bana cikin game dinki, and ta min complain cewar baka rakota ba why?”

Ameer ya dan yi shiru. 

“Bana son ban kwana ne that's i hate good bye, and tace ta tsane ne”

Ta yi saurin amsawa cike da shagwabar da bata san tana yi ba. 

“Aa ban ce na tsane ka ba i didn't say that”

Ameer yayi murmushi ya ce

“Ki kaiwa Maleek wayar zan yi magana da shi”
 
Sannan yayi sallama da su ya sauka. Shuraim ya kalleta yana reading mind da face dinta 

“Me yasa kika tsane ne?”

“Ban ce haka ba fa, kawai dai bana son halinshi ne sometimes kuma yana batawa Ya Maleek ni kuma bana son a bata masa”

“Saboda shi kike so?”

Ta yi kamar bata ji ba. 

“So you love Maleek yaron da bashi da kirki yanzu nan ya gama fada min maganar banza ya tafi, bayan kuma ya san yar'uwarsa nake so at least na cancanci mutuntatawa a gurinsa ko yaya ne, kuma saboda shi ba zan rake ki garinku ba gobe kuma ba zai bari ki tafi gidan mu ba, daman na fada mikin wannan yaron takura miki yake baki yarda ba”

A take ta ji ranta ya bace, akan me wani zai batawa Shuraim dinta rai, bacin ran ma kuma akanta. Ya mike tsaye ya dauko ledar dake gefensa ya aje mata a gabanta. 

“Ga tsarabata nan, zan tafi. Wata rana zaki gan ni a garinku idan sun yarda ko da yake ban san ya zan fara neman baki ba.”

A nan wani sabon hira ya kaure a tsakaninsu, ta fara fada masa rules and regulations na garinsu da kuma matsalolin da take tunanin zata fuskanta idan ta koma har sai da ta bawa Shuraim tausayi. 

“Me zai saka ba zaki zauna a nan ba?”

“Kirana suke yi dole sai na tafi”

“No wannan abu ne da zaki saka rayuwarki a hatsari baki bukatar yin haka”

“Garinmu ne dole na tafi ”

Ya kai hannunsa ya shafa kanta. 

“I Wish zan iya yin wani abu, Allah ya sauya tunaninsu kuma tsareki”

“Ameen”

Ta sauke kanta kasa hawaye na mata zuba sannan ta dauki ledodin da wayar Maleek ta yi tsaye tana kallon Dr Shuraim har ya fice.
AMEER POV. 

Peach Suite ne jikinsa sai farin gilashin da ya kara masa kyau da gwarjini. Gilashin ya cire bayan ya gama waya da Nuwaira ya aje wayar ya fisge kansa ya kwanta jikin kujerar dake juyawa ya cika bakinsa da iska ya busar. 

“So this is me..”

Furtawa yayi yana murmushi da mamakin kansa yadda ya zama wani iri saboda soyayya, har yake jin kamar ba zai iya kyale Nuwaira ba ko bayan tafiyarta, yana jin zai saci kafa ya bita ne ko da kuwa kowa be sani ba, domin ya fi jin kaunarta a yanzu fiye da lokacin da take kusa da shi. Mikewa yayi tsaye ya saka hannunsa daya aljihu dayan kuma yana rike da wayarsa ya nufi kofar fita office din yana dialing number Maleek. Wannan karon voice call ba kamar dazun da yayi video ba, shi ma saboda ya ganshi online ne kuma soyayya ta hana shi girman kai ta hana shi danne zuciyarsa daga duk wani abun da yake ji akan Maleek har ya kada kansa ya kira shi, sai dai be bari Maleek yace komai ba ya fada masa zai gaisa da Nuwaira ne. Tsaye yayi a ta inda yake iya hango kasan ma'aikatan dake ya hada hada a kamfanin yana sauraren wayar dake ringing, ta yi ringing ta katse Maleek be dauka ba ya sake kira be daga ba, hakan ya saka yanke shawarar aika masa sako. 

‘Pick the call’

‘Bata kusa’

Maleek ya maido masa da reply, sai ya sake aika masa sako. 

‘Da kai nake son magana’

Yana aika sakon ya sake kira, Maleek yayi picking aka rasa wanda zai fara magana a cikinsu, har sai da Maleek ya gaji ya ce.

“Zan aje wayar”

“i just call na yi magana da kai akan Nuwaira, i know baka ra'ayina but please karka duba wannan, ita ma kanta ba zaka son ganinta a cikin damuwa ba, kuma ba zaka so ganin ta shiga wani yanayi bayan baka nan ba”

“Ban fahimce ka ba”

“Ban sani ba ko ta fada mana, ni dai ta fada min cewar idan ta koma kasheta za'ayi saboda abubuwan da ake ganin ta aikata, a yanzu kuma ka ga ta samu kari, kamar sanja shiga daga wadda ta saba zuwa ya mu, ga kuma addini uwa uba, wannan kadai ya isa ya saka su cutar da ita, kuma ina tunanin zata zubar da duk wani abu da ya danganci tsafi a yanzu saboda ta karbi addinin musulumci, wata kila saboda wannan ma kawai ba za su kyale ta ba, tana fada garinsu ba a karba bako amman please karka barta ta shiga garin ita kadai ya kamata ku shiga tare da ita domin tabbatar da lafiyarta, kuma ka yi magana da su ka nema mata yafiyarsu, ka musu bayanin yadda za su gansu su barta ta yi addininta, na manta ban siya mata littafin addu'ar ba please ka siya mata kamin ku tafi, na san bata iya karatun arabic ba zai fi kyau ka siya mata wanda zata karanta da tarjamal hausa ko turanci, make sure she's safe please”

Maleek be ce komai ba ya aje wayar bayan Ameer ya gama rattaba masa abubuwan da zai yi Ameer ya roki ne kawai saboda yana ganin wannan ce kadai mafitar da yake da ita, ko da Maleek ba zai yi ba ya dai fada masa idan kuma yana da niya ya tunatar da shi a yanzu. Gabansa na bugawa da karfi ya sauke wayar Nuwaira ce kawai a mind dinsa a yanzu da take kusantar garinsu ne yake tuna abubuwan da ta fada masa, ya san ko da garinsu ba haka yake ba zata samu kalubale idan ta koma musu da sabon addinin balle kuma wani gari irin garinsu zai yi wahala su iya fahimtarta har su daga mata kafa, sai a yanzu yake jin me yasa ma ya barta ta tafi? Me yasa be dange ya hana tafiyar ba? And babu wanda yayi tunani irin nasa? Ko dai yace Maleek ya dawo da ita? Anya zai yarda ma ya dawo da ita din idan ya fada? Ko dai ya kira Ummi ya fada mata? Be kama yanke shawara ba wata zuciyarta ta ce 

“Ameer relax ko da ta zauna dole wata rana zata tafi, kuma babu fa'idar zaman a nan bayan kuma zaka yi ta cutuwa da kaunarta ba, idan kana kaunarta ka bi bayanta bayan tafiyarta sai ka dawo da ita da Hujja a nan ne zaka nuna tsantsar kaunar da kake mata kuma ta san kaunar gaskiya ce”

Ya amince da shawarar da zuciyarsa ta bashi, da haka ya samu sa'ida har ya koma office din ya hada abubuwan da zai hada ya fita. 

***   ***    ***
Misalin karfe tara na dare Maleek yayi knocking din kofar dakin Nuwaira yana dauke hannunsa tana bude masa, carpet dinta sallah ta ya gani a bakin kofar sai dakin hawaye shakab a fuskarta. 

“Shigowa zaka yi?”

Be ce mata komai ba ya saka hannu ya dauke carpet din ya shigo dakin ya karasa gurin wata kujera daya dake cikin dakin ya zauna. 

“Zo na nuna miki wani abu”

Ta isa inda ta risina kasa sai ya bude littafin addu'ar ta turanci ya mika mata. 

“Karanta nan na ji”

Ta kalleshi sannan ta karanta bakin abun da zata iya ta kalleshi domin bata fahimta.

“Addu'a ne tsare yinsu a kullum”

Ya tsaye sai ita ma ta mike tsaye. 

“Ya Maleek ba zan iya kwana a nan ni kadai ba ai, kuma dazun na fita ban gane dakinka ba na dawo”

Ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Toh me zaki yi a dakina”

“Kwana mana ina jin tsoro a nan”

“No ba haramun ne kwana daki daya dake musulunci ya hana”

“Amman ai ina jin tsoro”

“Haka zaki yi hakuri, kuma nan akwai tsaro babu wanda zai tana ki”

Ganin zai fita ya barta ya saka ta ce. 

“Zaka kira min Ameer? Please irin yadda ka kira shi dazun?”

“Dazun ma shi ya kira ba ni na kira shi ba, kuma yanzu yayi bachi”

Kawai ta bare masa baki ta fashe da kuka kamar karamar yarinya, da mamaki ya juyo ya kalleta ya rasa me zai ce mata, shi ma tashi damuwar ta isheshi zata kara masa da wata. 

“Me aka yi?”

“Ba zaka kira min Ameer ba, daman Sulem ya ce baka min kirki shi ma ka masa rashin kirki, raina ya bace da ka yi fada da shi”

“Munafurci yayi min kenan? Ya ce wani abu na yi miki? So yake ki tsane ni kenan?”

“I already did...”

Ta fara fashewa da kuka, dauke kai yayi ya fice daga dakin sai ya biyo shi ta fito tana kuka, yana yi yana juyowa ya kalleta ganin da gaske kukan take kuma binsa take ya saka shi tsayawa. 

“Me kike so wai? Karki tara min mutane nan fa”

“Ba zan iya kwana ni kadai ba, idan na tafi dakinka ba sai ka kwanta saman gado na kwanta kasa ba?”

“Ba zan yi hakan ba, ki koma dakinki”

Ya fada mata cikin tsawa har sai da ta sha jinin jikinta, ya juya ya fara tafiya kenan Ameer ya kira shi sai ya juyo ya aje mata wayar a kasa. 

“Gashi nan ya kiraki”

Ta karasa da sauri ta dauki wayar sai dai bata ganin komai sai fuskarta.

“Ni ce ai babu wanda ya kira”

“Ki taba maballi green”

Yana fada yana tafiya, sai ta taba maballin sai ga fuskar Ameer ta fito yana ganin Nuwaira ce sai ya saki fuska yayi murmushi. 

“How are you? Me kike yi ma kuka?”

“Na fadawa Ya Maleek ba zan iya kwana ni kadai ba, yace shi ba zai kwana da ni dakinsa ba, na ce ya kira min kai be yi ba kuma ina jin tsoro”

“Babu abun da zai same ki just ki yi addu'a, tafi ki kwanta yanzu”

“Ni kadai?”

“Ba gani ba? Zan jira sai kin yi bachi kamin kin kwanta zan koya miki addu'ar tsari”

“Ya Maleek ya kawo min wani littafi ma na addu'a wai”

“Yayi kyau, kin ga zaki iya kenan”

Haka yayi ta janta ta hira har ta koma dakin, ya tambayeta an kawo mata abinci ta ce an kawo mata na rana da yamma ma an kawo mata haka after Magariba ma an kawo mata. Wayar ya saka ta aje gurin kan gadonta ta rufe dakin yana hira da ita ta shiga bandaki ta yi fitsari ta fito ta hau saman gadon ta kwanta sai ya saka ta dauko littafi ta bude tana nuna masa ya saka ta karanta inda ya ji ta yi ba daidai ba sai ya gyara mata yana karantawa tana binsa har ta karanta addu'ar kwanciya bachi ta kwana tana kallonsa gaba daya ya gama burgeta domin jin take kamar yana kusa da ita ne. 

“Karka kashe wayar Ameer ko da na yi bachi”

“Okay zan yi ta kallonki har ki farka hakan yayi miki?”

Ta daga masa kai. 

“Ameer i didn't hate you”

Yayi mata murmushi daman ya san bata tsane shi ba, kawai dai bata mishi irin son da yake mata ne. 

“I know, ki yi ta addu'ar da na koya miki har bachi ya dauke ki”

“Okay idan na koma can gobe zan yi missing dinku all”

“Ina fatar dai wani abun da zai same ki ba, kuma ba zaki jefar da addininki ba”

Kamin ta bashi amsa har bachi yayi gaba da ita, daman ga gajiyar mota ga kuma na kukan da ta yi ta rusa dazun. Kallonta yake yana murmushi bachi take amman hakan be rage komai daga kyauta ba. Ya fada mata zai yi gadinta kuma yayi sau biyu tana farkawa cikin dare sai ta ganshi idonsa biyu yana kallonta. 

“Ba zaka yi bachi ba”

“Indai zan yi gadinki ki yi naki bachin cikin natsuwa da kwanciyar hankali shi ne farinciki ne, zan yi nawa da rana koma ki kwanta yanzu sallah nafila zan yi”

“Minene Sallah nafila kuma?”

Dare amman hakan be hana shi bude mata wani sashe na karatun Nafila da fa'idarta ba, sannan ya tashi ya shiga bandaki yayi alwala a lokacin duk tana kallonsa har ya fara sallah sannan bachi ya sake yin gaba da ita. Can cikin bachi tana ji yana kiran sunanta a hankali sai ta amsa ba tare da ta tashi ba. 

“Tashi asuba ta yi”

“Ina jin bachi ai”

“Haka zaki daure ai, haka muke yi muma tashi ki yi sallah zan tafi masallaci yanzu”


Ta tashi zaune tana murza idon, kamin ta kalli wayar shi kuma yana kallonta a system dinsa ganin yake kamar tana kusa da shi ta cika masa System din kuma wannan ne karon farko da ya raya dare yana kallonta har garin Allah ya waye.  

“Thank you Ameer”

“You're welcome ki yi addu'ar farkawa bachi mana”

Ta yi saurin janyo littafin ta bude tana dubawa yana karanta mata har ta biya.

“Good Morning”

“How was your night?”

“Fine”

“You can say Alhamdulillah instead of Fine”

“Okay” 

“Good zan tafi masallaci”

Yayi mata sallama sannan ya sauka. Shi kansa bachi yana gadinta a yau ya masa rana domin yayi addu'ar kwanciya bachi a kokarinsa na koya mata, daman ya iya kawai dai ba yayi ne saboda shi dan iskan kansa ne duk wani abu na addini ne dame shi ba a baya, ba kamar yanzu ba da yake ta saituwa a hanya. 

Time da aka shigo mata da abun karyawa Maleek ya shigo dakinta, a tunaninsa zai same ta cikin damuwa ko kuka ne sai ya same ta wasai not happy not sad.

“Good Morning”

“How was your night”

“Fine no Alhamdulillah”

Ta fada duk da kasancewar bata gama gwarewa a furta kalmomin larabci ba. Ya mika mata hannusa. 

“My phone”

Ta nufi inda wayar take ta dauko ta mika masa. 

“Ameer ya tsaya min har safiya”

Be ce mata komai ba ya fice. Sai ten na safe suka gama duk wani shiri na su, a nan hankalin Nuwaira ya kara tashi sanin ta kusa rabuwa da su Ameer da Maleek ko da yake Ameer yayi mata bankwana tun a shekaranjiya jiya kuma ta yi bankwana da Shuraim. Ba ma kamar lokacin da wanda ya san hanyar garin ya iso tare da karin wasu police biyu da za su raka su garin, suka kama hanya suna cikin motar da suka shigo ita da Ameer police din biyu dake cikin shiga ta farin kaya suna a motar Maleek biyun da za su kara musu rakiya suna sanye da uniform su kuma suna a cikin wata motar ta dabam tare da wani dan kusa da garin wanda zai nuna musu garin amman ba zai shiga ciki ba.
    Hanyar kawai Nuwaira take kallo bata gane komai ba har sai da suka isa bakin kofar garin sannan ta gane garinsu, domin bata taba fita garin ba, ko a lokacin da ta gudu ba ta hanyar gari ta fita ba. Sai dai abun da ya bata mamakin ganin Eid tare da wata tawaga ta mutanen da ta sani da kuma wadanda bata sani ba tsaye a bakin kofar garin suna jiran isowarta. Dukannin mutanen suna sanye da tufafin garinsu, mazan na sanye da walki matan kuma na sanye da rigar saki wasu kuma suna sanye da warkin skirt da rifar ganye kamar yadda suke yi, wasu kuma riga da skirt din suka na fatu ne. Idonta ya cika da hawaye now she know what she missed ta fita motar zata tafi gurinsu Maleek ya dakatar da ita.

“Ya aka yi suka san zaki zo?”

“Suna da tsafin da za su iya kirana na zo, kamar yadda suka yi yanzu, kuma suna da kalar tsafin da za su iya sanin halin da nake ciki”

Ta amsa masa. 

“Littafin da Ameer ya ce a baki, akwai addu'o'in safe da maraice a ciki, idan kina yi tsafinsu ba zai yi tasiri akanki ba, kuma ba Ameer ya ce kar mu barki ki tafi ke kadai zamu shiga cikin garin mu bawa Sarkin hakuri sannan mu fito”

Tana kokarin bude baki ta fada ma Maleek abu ne da ba zai taba yiyuwa ba, Eid ya nufo inda suke yana mata magana da yarensu yana nuna Maleek har wani cika yake kamar zaki, Maleek ya tsorata da ganin Eid not because of be yi addu'a ba no sai dai tsoro wani abu ne da Allah yake sakawa a zuciyar bayinsa, and yayi arba da abun da be saba gani ba, wato ganin mutane a cikin shigar da ba irin tasa ba, ga kuma wanda ya nufo inda suke yana magana da yaren da ba zai iya jin komai ba. 

“Ki fada masa shi ko tawagar da suke tare da ita, ba zai taba shiga cikin garinmu ba, rikon da suka yi miki mun gode za su iya komawa daga nan, addini da al'adar da suka ara miki kika zo mana da ita, ki ba abar su su koma da ita, tufafi da duk wani abub da kika san ba na garin nan ba ne karki shiga da shi”

“Zan fada mata, daman tun can na fada masa ba za su iya shiga cikin garin ba, amman addini da tufafi wani abu ne na dabam da ya shafi rayuwata babu ruwanka da wannan”

Ta bashi amsa da yaren. Ya kara takowa ya kai hannu ya taba fuskarta yana mata magana a hankali da yarensu.

“Ikke tek tek far der tik Waira”
 _aki watsar da komai waira_

“Ban da addinin nan, karka takura sai a aje Eid ba zan iya ba, na gamsu da wani abun da baka taba ji ba da na tabbatar da a yanzu kai ma ka aje wannan addinin ka dauki wanda na zo da shi”

Ya kama hannayenta ya rike. 

“Baki san iya lokacin da ya dauke ni ina bauta ina azabtuwa saboda neman Sarki ya yafe miki ba Waira, ba na kisan da ake zargin kin yi ba na guduwar da kika yi, wannan kisan ni na aikata kuma na fadawa Sarki haka, amman dauko wani addini ki shigo da shi wannan abu ne da ni kaina ba zan yarda da shi ba balle kuma sarki da jama'ar gari, bayan kuma kin sa abun da yake jiranki, shiyasa na yi ta nanata miki cewar karki jefar da addininki karki dauki addinin wasu”

“Ta yaya yaushe”

Ya kai hannunsa ya bugi goshinta da karfi har sai da Police din suka matso da zimmar rike su Maleek kuma ya kai hannu da sauri ya buge hannunta. Sai ga jini yana fita ta hancinta kamar rufe ido a bude haka ta tuna a wacan ranar da Ummi ta fada mata Malaminta yana son ganinta duk wani abun da ya faru a ranar a take a gurin ta tuna shi. Eid ya fisge hanunsa ya yarfar yana watsawa Maleek wani mugun kallo ya kalli Police din dake cikin uniform da kuma masu sanye da kayan gida, shi dai wanda yayi jagorancin zuwa garin yana can labe gurin mota yaki ma fitowa dan kar a ganshi. 

“Kar wanda ya taba ni a cikinku, rakiya kuka yi kun kawo ta mun gode zaku iya tafiyarku”

Da mugun mamaki suke kallonsa jin yayi musu magana da hausa, bayan kuma tun zuwansu gurin da yare yake magana da Nuwaira. 

“Ina malamin da yake koya min karatu Eid?”

“Ni nake koya miki karatu ba shi ba, tun a ranar da aka daukeshi yake na fanshe shi, zomon da kika baro a can ni ne na baki ba shi ba, shiyasa ban taba bari kin taba ni ba, domin na san zaki iya ganewa, babu wani Malami Waira sai ni na yi siffar wannan mutumen ne saboda na samu shiga, ina bibiyarki da duk wani hali da kike ciki zan iya yin komai shiyasa na kashe tun ranar farko da aka kawo shi na yi siffarsa, a duk tsawon lokacin babu kalar azabar da ba gani ba Waira saboda ke”

Ya juya mata bayansa ta yi arba da tambunan dake bayan farar fatarsa, sai ta dauke ido hawaye na sauko mata ta kalli Maleek da yaren hausa ta ce. 

“Ya Maleek za ku iya tafiya ni kun kawo ni gida na gode”

“Me yake fada? Ba zamu tafi mu barki a nan ba, gashi tun yanzu ya fara tsorata ya fitar miki da jini a hanci, dole mu shiga ciki mu yi magana da Sarkin”

“Zancen shiga cikin garin ba zai taba tabbatuwa ba, saboda haka mu yi hakuri mu yi bankwana a nan”

“Idan ba za su yarda mu shiga duka ba, to ni zan shiga, ba zan barki ki tafi ke kadai ba, Ameer ma ya roki na yi masa haka ni kaina hankali ba zai kwanta ba sai na tabbatar kina cikin koshin lafiya”

“Babu abun da zai same ta, a can inda ta tafi wani abun be same ta ba balle a garinsu? Ina tare da ita babu wani damuwa zaku iya tafiya, shiga a cikin garin nan kamar kiran mutuwa ne idan kuma kin shirya sai ku shiga mu gani”

Eid ya fada musu da yaren da za su fi fahimta, wato yaren Hausa. Police din suka fara kallon juna, Maleek ya mika hannunsa for the first time ya rike hannun Nuwaira. 

“Idan ka ga na saki hannunta, to na yi magana da Sarkinku ne kuma na tabbatar zata rayu cikin aminci ne”

Eid ya nuna Maleek da tsaya kamar zai tsokane masa ido.
“Ki fada masa ya cire kansa daga lamarinki in ba haka ba zai yi nadama”

Maleek yake nunawa amman da Nuwaira yake magana da yaren garinsu. 

“Ba zaka cutar da shi ba Eid kai dan'uwa ne a gurina, mai matukar son abun da nake kauna, mai son abun da nake so, mai gudun bacin raina da kukana? Meya same ka ka canja? Kalamanka da kamanin da nake gani a fuskarka ba su ne na Eid da na tafi na bari ba, wannan mutumen shi da iyayensa tarbe ni, sun saka hannu biyu sun rumgume ni, ba dan sun san daga inda na fito ba sai dan karamci da sanin ya kamata irin na su, sun nuna min kauna, a gurinsu na san abun da ake kira da tsabta da kauna da soyayya, a gurinsu na san me iyali yake nufi, a lokacin da zuwa gida ya kama ni, suka sako ni a mota suka rokoni har kofar garinmu akan me kake tunanin idan ka nuna masa tsaya zan ji dadi? A wane hali zan bari ka cutar da shi? Da wace Hujja zaka zabe ni ka bar shi?”

Eid ya dauke hannunsa yana kallon Nuwaira dake magana taba zubar da hawaye. Ta sauke kanta kasa ta kalli hannun Maleek dake rike da nata, sannan ta kalleshi. 

“A nan garinmu ne Ya Maleek zan rayu cikin aminci da yardar Ubangijin Kaaba”

“Hakan ba zai gamsar da ni ba Nuwaira, sai na ga halin da zaki kasance kuma sai na yi magana da Sarkinku”

Cikin wata kalar murya mai kamar ta zaki Eid ya zabuwa Maleek har jijiyoyin dake jikinsa suna bayyana. 

“Waye kai da zaka ce zaka ga sarki? Mutanen dake cikin fadar sarkin mu ba baka isa ka gani ba balle Sarkin da kansa, duk wani abun da ka yi ma Nuwaira kai da iyalinka mun gode zaka iya tafiya”

Eid ya hade hannun biyu yayi masa godiya har da sirinawa sannan ya nuna masa hanyar da suka fito. 

“Ban taba tirjiya ko musayar yawu da kafewa akan abu daya ba sai yau, idan da tsafi kuke taka ni ina takama da wanda yake da ikon akan komai da kowa, and mark my words sai na yi magana da Sarkinku zan tafi sai na tabbatar Nuwaira tana cikin aminci, idan har zan iya barin wani abu ya same ni to zan iya barin Nuwaira ta cutu kenan”

Sai a lokacin yan rakisarsa suka saka baki domin sun lura a yanzu ya wuce gona da iri, su dai rakiya suka zo kuma sun kawo yarinyar a gidansu akan wace hujja zai nace dole sai ya shiga cikin garin. 

“Am Malam Maleek ko? Akwai maganar da nake son yi da kai dan Allah dan zo ka ji”

Maleek baya son disga mutumen a cikin mutane hakan ya saka binsa gefe yana janye da hannun Nuwaira. A lokacin da suka koma gefen sai mutumen ya kasa cewa komai saboda ganin yana rike da hannun Nuwaira. 

“Da ka dan sake ta sai mu yi magana”

Maleek ya kalleta ji yake kamar idan ya sake ta Eid ko wani daga cikin mutanen da suke tsaye bakin kofar garin zai iya yin tsafi ko kuma su ja Nuwaira da karfi su tafi da ita su bar shi a gurin. 

“Zaka iya fadin maganarka”

Mutumen ta sake kallon Nuwaira sannan ya kalli Maleek. 

“Wato ni abun da nake gani zai fi zame mana masalaha shi ne ka kyale yarinyar nan ta tafi gurin danginta, bukata dai a kawota gurinsu kuma gashi an yi, karka daukarka kanka abun da ba zaka iya ba, ni a yadda na fahimta shi wannan dan'uwanta ne ko kuma da dukan alamu ba shi da kyau hali”

“Haka ne office zaku iya tafiyarku daga nan, daman an dauko ku ne saboda ku rakomu ku tabbatar mun isa lafiya, ina ganin aikinku ya kare daga nan za su iya tafiya”

Office ya tsaya kallon Maleek baki sake da mamaki. 

“Ranka ya dade ka taba jin labarin mutanen nan kuwa? Wallahi ba su ragawa kowa kuma dokokinsu ne a haka ya kamata mu tsaya bakin iyakarmu kar mu wuce gona da iri, wannan abun da kake kokarin yi zaka jefa kanka a matsala ne, ba film muke ba, ko a film indiawa suke wannan wautar ba hausawa ba”

“Office karka bata min rai, dan Allah ka dauki mutanenka ku tafi, ba wani abu nake kokarin nunawa na jarumta ba, na fada cewar ba zan tafi ba sai na yi magana da sarkinsu kuma sai na tabbatar Nuwaira zata rayu cikin aminci  that's it”

Cikin kakkausan lafazi Maleek yake fadar hakan still yana rike da hannun Nuwaira. Ganin da gaske Maleek yake ya saka office nufar yan'uwansa ya ja su gefe domin tattaunawa. Nuwaira ta kalli Maleek dake rike da hannunta gam da dukanin karfinsa ta ce. 

“Ya Maleek zan zauna lafiya na maka alkawari babu abun da zai same ni, please ka bi abun da suka fada maka ka tafi gida, idan Ummi ko Abiey suka ji abun da kake kokarin yi ba za su jidadi ba”

“Babu ruwanki a nan karki sake magana”

Ya fisgi hannunta har tana lilo ya nufi gurin motarsa ya bude ya sakata ciki ya rufe motar. Ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro wayarsa ya yi dialing number Abiey a take kiran ya yanke yana muna masa no network, su ma police din kokarin kira suke network dinsu ya yanke, hakan kuma ba karamin daga musu hankali yayi ba gashi wanda yayi jagorancin zuwa gurin ya nuna musu hanya ya kara fada musu yadda garin da jama'ar garin suke. Gashi kuma bakin shiga garin ma kadai babu network ina ga ciki kuma? A haka kuma Maleek yake son su yi risking rayuwarsu saboda rai daya, ran da za su iya kashe su ita ba su kasheta ba, waya sani ma ko plan ne. Dukansu zuciyarsu bata natsu da biyewa Maleek su shiga cikin garin ba, saboda haka suka yanke shawarar juyawa su koma tare da Maleek din da Nuwaira har sai an sake shawara, domin ba za su bar Maleek ya shiga garin ba, ba kuma zai yiyu su tafi su bar shi ba, kamar yadda ba za su yarda su shiga cikin garin ba. 

“Ranka ya dade, ina tunanin abun da ya fi, mu tattara gaba dayanmu mu koma gida, albashi idan aka yanke shawarar yadda ya kamata ayi sai a aiwatar daga baya, idan ma su za su zo su dauke ko kuma mu sake kawota ka ga dai sai mu san irin shirin da zamu yi”

Maleek ya dan yi jimmm alamar tunani sannan ya juya ya kalli Nuwaira dake cikin motar tana kallonsa. 

“Hakan yayi bari na yi magana da ita”

Ya zagaya ya bude motar ya shiga sai ya bar kofar a bude. 

“Mun yanke shawarar zamu koma tare da ke, daga baya sai mu yi tunanin abun da ya dace mu yi”

“Ba zan iya komawa ba Ya Maleek kuma idan ka ce zaka tafi da ni Eid ba zai bari ba, zai iya cutar da kai dan Allah ka tafi”

“Ki daina jin tsoro babu abun da zai iya min, ina da addu'a akwai tsari a tare da ni ke ma ba zai iya cutar da ke ba balle kuma ni, ki cire komai a ranki”

“Ba zan iya komawa ba, ina jin wani abu a cikin jikina ba zan iya komawa ba”

“Zai daina da zarar mun bar nan na miki alkawari kin ji?”

Ta yi shiru sai wani abu take kamar wadda bata cikin hayyacinta.

“Nuwaira kalleni”

Ta tsayar kanta a saitin fuskarsa kwayar idonta ta sauka cikin ta shi, wani irin natsuwa da kwarjinin kasa yi masa musu suka cika idonta ta samu kanta da yarda da kalamansa ta kasa sake musu masa. 

“Mu tafi?”

Ta daga masa kai. 

“Good”

Ya juya ya fita yayi magana da jami'an tsaron ya fada musu ta aminta. Sai duk suka shiga motocinsu ba tare da sun ce komai ba Maleek ya shiga motar da suka zo ya saka key a gurin tashi motar tace ku tuka ni ku gani, ko wace mota ta tashi ban da ta Maleek su kansu sai da mamaki ya kamasu, kuma suka kara tsorata da musamman da suka hango Eid yana kara doso inda suke, biyu daga cikin police din suka fita suna nuna Eid da pistol dinsu.

“Karka matso nan”

“Ba ku san taba ba, bani da matsala da ku Waira zan dauka”

Be fasa nufar inda Maleek yake ba, su kuma suka kasa harbinsa domin ba su da hujjar haka, Maleek kuma sai buga mota yake taki tashi Nuwaira na ganin hakan ta bude motar ta fito, ganin hakan ya saka Maleek bude motar shi ma ya fito gabansa faduwa yake amman ya dake saboda ba ya son Nuwaira ta cuto.

“Kin dawo gida, idan zai saka ki a mota dubu ba zata tashi ba,  Sarki ne yake kira dole ne kuma amsa kiran, kai na idan ka shiryawa mutuwa ka taho mu tafi”

“Idan har zan tafi ba tare da ita ba, ba zan taba samun kaina cikin aminci ba, zan yi tunanin wane hali take ciki, kariyar da muka mata alkawari ba mu cika ba, saboda haka ba zan iya tafiya ya bar yarinyar nan ba”

Eid ya juya baya ya nuna ma Maleek kofar. Office yayi saurin karasowa kusa da inda suke

“Maleek karka yarda ka shiga baka san manufar ba”

“Ku dai ku tafi babu mai cutar da wani sai Allah zan fito lafiya na muku alkawari”

“Maleek...”

Dayan office ya dakatar mai kokarin hana Maleek. 

“Ranka ya dade ra'ayinsa ya bi, mun dai mun yi iya namu idan ya ji zai iya shiga ciki sai masa addu'ar fitowa lafiya”

Duk yadda suka so su yi convince din Maleek kar ya bi Nuwaira be sauraresu ba, not just because of Nuwairar kanta, har dan yana son na nunawa Eid ba zai iya masa komai ba sai abun da Allah ya hukunta masa. Su dai kam ba za su iya kasada ba dan haka suka shiga motar su suka masa sallama suka tafi aka bar shi a gurin daga shi sai Nuwaira da Eid da kuma mutanen da ke bakin kofar garin suna jiran isowar Nuwaira. 

“Yanzu zamu iya shiga da motar?”

Eid ya watsa ma Maleek wani mugun kallo ya kai hannunsa ya rika hannun Nuwaira sai ta fisge hannunta. 

“Karka sake taba ni, ni a yanzu musulma ce haramun wanda ba dan'uwana ko uba ko mijina ya rike ni, na canja addini a yanzu ba addinina daya da kai ba, kamar yadda ba zuciyarmu ta banbanta”

Daga Maleek har Eid din kallonta suke babu wanda ya ce mat uffan. Eid ya juya ya fara tafiya sai kuma ya juyo ya kalli Maleek daga sama zuwa kasa ya dauke kai ya cigaba da tafiyarsa. Sai da ya ba su tazara mai yawa sannan Maleek da Nuwaira suka bi bayansa, kamin su iso an bude kofar garin mutanen dake jiranta suka matsa suka bata kofa ta wuce tare da Maleek, ban da mamaki da kallon ikon Allah babu abun da Maleek yake, shi ko a mafarki be taba ganin mutane masu kalar tufafin da ke sanye a jikin jama'ar garin ba, daga maza har mata babu wanda yake sanye da rigar da ta sauko masa har masa, kuma babu wanda ya saka tufafin da suka suturta jikinsu kamar yadda shi yayi ko kuma Nuwaira. Tun daga kan gine ginen garin zuwa abubuwan amfaninsu gaba daya Maleek be taba ganinsu ba, domin bw rayu a kauye ba balle ya san wasu abubuwa, haka ma ba dan da ba ne balle ya ce ya taba ganin yadda rayuwar baya take. Sai dai wani abun da ya bashi mamaki ganinsu tsab tsab ba kamar yadda ya fara atba da Nuwaira ba da kazanta, yayi zaton zai tararda kusan rabin garin da kazanta amman be ga haka ba. Duk gurin da suka ratsa kallonsu ake wasu na mamakin dawowar Nuwaira tare da wani, bayan an yi shelar ta gudu, wasu kuma na mamakin yadda ta sauya tufafin jikinta take tare da wanda ya aaka tufafin da suka banbanta da na su, ga kuma fatar jikinta dake sheki farinta ta fita fess kamar wadda aka sauyawa mata. 

A madadin ta bi hanyar gidan Sarki sai ta zabi dauke hanyar da dakinta yake, bangaren da take rayuwa a gurin da ta girma, kuma gurin da ta gudu ta bari, tna tafiya tana tunanin yadda rayuwa zata kasance mata ita da Maleek domin abu ne mai wahala ace Sarki ya yafe mata ita kanta da take yar garin balle kuma Maleek da ya karya dokar garin bayab yayi hayayya d Eid, idan ma sarkin ya yafe mata to zai tabbatar da mata da kudirinsa na bata sarauta ne, abun da take ta fargaba tun farkon tashinta, saboda ta san idan ta haihu mutuwa zata yi kamar yadda aka kashe iyayenta bayan haihuwarta, kuma addinin da ta sauya a yanzu ba zata iya aje shi ba, tufafin ba zata daina sakawa ba, haka ma abincin garin Garuk bata jin zata iya cinsa a yanzu, rayuwa a dakin kasa da babu wuta babu ac babu kujera babu babban gado, babu mai damuwa da tashinta ko bachinta anya zata iya a yanzu? 

“Ina ne?”

Tambayar Maleek ce ta dawo da ita daga dogon tunanin da ya kwashe ta har ta iso gurin ba tare da ta sani ba. Gaba dakin ya kara lalacewa wani bangare na dakin ya rufga ciki, datti ciki ya karu daga ciki har wajen dakin kamar gurin zuba shara haka yake, sharar ma ta kazamai masu bari bola ba tare da sun tsabta ce ba. 

“A nan na yi rayuwa, a cikin dakin nan na girma a nan makwancina yake, ci da sha na duk a nan suke abincina yayan itatuwa ne, zakaru da beraye ne abokaina”

Kusan mutuwar tsaye yayi yana kallonta, how come zata ce masa ta yi rayuwa a nan? 

“Nuwaira ko dabobi ba za su iya rayuwa a nan ba balle mutum, ina danginki suke?”

“A nan muna kalar rayuwar da ba irin ta ku ba, babu mai damuwa da danginsa, idan ka zabawa kanka yadda kake so rayuwa babu mai ce maka domin me? Ba a takura maka ka canja baka takura rayuwar wani ka ce sai ya canja. Shiyasa nake mamakin rayuwarku kuma na yi mamakin yadda Ummi ta karbi ta nuna min soyayya da kauna ta rumgume ni ta ďanďana min dadin uwa”

Ya busar da iskar bakinsa a hankali be tana jin tausayin Nuwaira irin wannan karon ba, duk yadda yake tsammanin zai samu garinsu da rayuwarta abun ya wuce tunaninsa. 

“Kuma a haka kike son dawowa? A haka kike son cigaba da zama a garin nan? Kalli yadda gurin nan yake”

Ta kalleshi tana hawayen tausayin kanta. 

“To ya zan yi, ina da wani zabin ne?”

“Amman yanzu kika gama ce min an idan wani ya zabi yadda yake son rayuwa babu mai hana shi”

“Ba a ba mu wannan damar ba, mu ba a yarda mu aura daga wasu ko kuma wasu su aura daga garemu ba, ba yarje mana mu zauna a wani gurin mu yi rayuwa ta dindin bayan garin nan ba, sai idab wani laifin ka aikata aka koreka daga garin, balle kuma ni da idon kowa yake kaina”

“Wannan ba gurin rayuwa ba ne Nuwaira, Sarkinku ya danne muku hakki da yawa, kokarin bin tafarkin iyaye da Kakanin ya hallaka rayuwarku, duk wanda zai so ki rayu a nan ba masoyinki ba ne, babu wanda zai iya rayuwa a nan”

“Ni a nan zan rayu rayuwa a nan ya zame min dole, ba ni da wani zabi bayan wannan ba kowa yake sa'a da dacen rayuwa kamar ku ba”

Ya kai hannunsa ya saka yatsansa biyu tsakanin hancinsa ya cire hawayen da suka cika idonsa.

“Na ga hakan nima a yanzu, and Nuwaira you deserve a better life ya kamata ki yi magana ta fahimta da Sarkinku ki fada masa kin canja addini a yanzu kuma kina so ki yi rayuwa a wajen garin nan wata kila zai fahimta ya daga miki kafa”

“Kashe ni zai yi ba a yarda wani ya canja addinin ba, wata kila kai ma ba za su barka ba kuma idan wani abun ya same ka sanadina Ummi ba zata yafe min ba, be kamata sanadiya wani abu ya same iyalinta ba”

Maleek ya nufi wani dutse ya cire talkaminsa ya dora akai ya zauna sai kallon dakin Nuwaira yake, even zama na kwana daya tunanin yadda za su yi shi a gurin yake, me za su ci? Da sha. Hijabinta ta cire ta daure a kugunta ta juya zata fita daga gurin sai yayi saurin mikewa tsaye ya saka talkaminsa ya bi bayanta, tafiya mai nisa suka yi sannan suka isa wani gida, bata cewa mutanen gidan komai ba ta shiga sai kalle kalle take har ta hango gurin da aka aje abun sha ta dauko ta fito ta dawo inda dakinta yake ta fara gyarawa and Maleek have no other choice but to help her, dan haka ya cire rigar shaddar dake jikinsa ya rataya a wani kamin ice dake gurin ya nade wandonsa ya sake jikin suka fara gyara gurin.
AMEER POV. 

Safa da Marwa kawai yake a harabar gidan ya rasa abun da zai yi sai ware hannaye yake kamar mai shirin fada. Fiyya ta fito da gudu ta nufi inda yake

“An kira wayarka”

Tsayawa yayi guri daya har sai da ta iso ta miko masa wayar. Yana ganin sunan Humairah ya girgiza kai. 

“Is she your girlfriend too?”

Tana tambaya tana sosa kai.

“An taba girlfriend biyu at the same time?”

“Handsome man like you yana yi ai”

“She's my cousin and you know it”

“Yeah kawai tunanina ya bari wani abu ne, na ga tana sake maka sosai”

“Shakuwa ce mun san juna da ita tun kamin hakan ya faru shiyasa yanzu sai muka samu fahimta daya, zuciyata Waira kawai take so for now” 

“Owkkkk ina dayan cousin din nan wannan mai share mutane?”

Ameer ya dan yi shiru alamar tunani. Sai ta tuna masa

“Wannan da kuka yi fada”

“That's friend of yours sa kuka yi fada before”

“Oh Maleek”

“Yeah he's hot amman yana da girman kai sosai idan am masa magana ba ya respond”

“Kin taba masa magana ne?”

“Eh amman be amsa ba, but he's handsome yana da kyau”

Ameer ya daga mata gira daya sai ta rufe ido tana dariya ta nufi hanyar part dinsu. Da kallo ya bita yana murmushi sannan ya yi dialing number Humairah domin kiranta na biyu ya shigo ya yanke. Ringing daya ta yi piciking. 

“Hello”

“Hello”

“How are you?”

Ya tada kansa ya kalli sama. 

“Not fine?”

“I don't know ko dan Waira bata kusa da ni ne, ko kuma ina tsoron rasata ne ban sani ba, but I'm not fine jikina yana min wani iri”

“Ameer I'm sorry ni ban fada maka magana a wacan ranar saboda na yi maka baki ba, kuma ba fata nake maka ba it just that bana ji dadin yadda idonka yake rufewa ka aikata abubuwan da zuciyarka take so ba tare da tunani ba”

“Hey disturber ba laifinki ba ne, kawai kin fadi abubuwan da suka zo bakinki ne ba tare da tunanin haka zai faru ba right i know ba zaki so wani bad abu ya same ni ba haka ne”

“Eh Ameer kullum fata na gari nake maka kullum burina ka zama mutumen kirki abun alfahari ne”

“Na sani, kuma na fara dauka hanya but still akan Waira ina jin....”

Sai kuma yayi shiru shi dai Allah ne shaidarsa yana sonta irin son va zai iya karantawa kowa ba. 

“I know saboda na canja wasu hallayarka Ameer kuma na jidadin haka, and ina maka addu'a Allah ya zaba maka abun da zai fi zama alheri a rayuwarka kamar yadda nake rokawa kaina, and Ameer ina son na roke ka wani abu zaka yi min?”

“Fadi duk abun da kike so Humairah zan miki, babu wani abun da da zaki bukata ban miki ba, you're more a sister to me ina jinki kina da muhalli mai girma a zuciyata”

Ta yi dariya tana jindadin. 

“Ni ma na yi tunanin haka, shiyasa tun farkon haduwar mu na kasa tsoronka kamar yadda kowa yake yi, kuma na kasa daina fada maka gaskiya”

Shi ma dariyar yayi yana tuna some parts of rigimansu.

“Da ace zan kaiki kara kotu zaki biya kudi da yawa, saboda ke kadai ce mace da take takura min a back then, and you're the only girl da zata kalli ido ta fada min magana son ranta kuma na kasa yin komai kina da wannan power har yanzu”

“I wish i have many powers over you”

“Come on fada min me kike son rokona?”

“Alfarma zan nema kuma ina son ka yi miki alkawari, na san kana son Waira so mai tsanani amman please ka yi min alkawari ba zaka tana barin sonta ya saka ka aikata abun da zai cutar da wani ba, ko da kuwa kaine, and please kar sonta ya lalata alakarka da kowa kuma kar sonta ya hana ka bawa Ummi kulawa da nuna mata kauna ko yi mata biyayya”

“I won't i promise you, but abu daya ne ba zan iya miki alkawari ba shi ne hana kaina zuwa gurin da zan ganta, domin a yanzu ma da ban ganta ba na damu sosai”

“Me yasa zuciyarka zata damu da wadda bata damu da kai ba? Why Ameer? Idan tana sonka ba zata boye maka ba, kuma ba zata tafi ta barka ba”

“Tafiyar kamar ta cilas ce”

“Amman me yasa bata fada maka tana kaunarka ba kafin ta tafi? Ita ba karamar yarinya ce kamar wadda aka haifa yau ba, tana wayo Ameer fada min ya aka yi ka san bata sonka?”

“Saboda ta fada min bata min son aure, amman da zata tafi ta tsaya tana kallona not knowing ina ganinta kuma ta yi kuka sosai”

“Wata kila tana ganin rashin kyauta a abun da ta furta maka ne, kukan mace ko far'ar ta ba shi yake nuna soyayyarta ba, ka yi addu'a Allah ya tabbatar maka da duk abun da ya fi zama alheri nima kuma zan taya ka”

“Ina kan yi kuma zan dage”

“Thank you, ina rokon Allah ya kula min da kai ya yaye maka damuwarka ni ma kuma ya yaye min tawa cikin ruwan sanyi. Ya jikin Ummi?”

“Ameen Ya Allah, jikinta yana nan a yadda yake Abiey ma yayi min maganar fita da ita waje kuma yana son a tafi tare da ni”

“Wow da gaske Ameer? Abiey ya yi maka magana da kanshi?”

“Yeah ni ma na yi mamaki”

“Please ka ba shi duk wani hadin kan da yake bukata, kuma ka ga tafiya a tare da kai jinyar Ummi zai baka damar kebewa da mahaifiyarka, zaka kara saninta ka rabe ta ita ma kuma ta zauna da kai hakan zai kara mata kwarin guiwar tafiya ko'ina ne”

“Shi ma haka ya ce, kina tunani irin na manya Humairah that's why i like you”

“I like you too, daman i just call na ji ya ka tashi how you're feeling”

“Na farka da tunani da kewa but kiranki ya saka na ji sarai thank you for the care zan shigo anjima na duba kaka kuma na duba abubuwan da babu”

“Okay na rubuta komai idan ka zo zamu tafi tare mu siyo”

“Okay bye”

“Bye”

Ya sauke wayar yana jin relief ba kamar dazun ba da rasa ma me zai yi, main door ya nufa yana kiran line Ummi domin gurinta yake son fara zuwa after taking a shower. 



MALEEK POV. 

Kusan rabin aikin dakin shi yayi domin aiki na karfi kamar dauke abubuwa a fitar daga dakin, shara ce kawai Nuwaira ta yi sai dauke kakanan abubuwa, babu komai a dakin yanzu har berayinta saboda babu mai ba su abinci tuni suka sani inda dare yayi musu, wadanda suka gudu tare da ita kuma ta bar su a dajin da maciji ya cijeta. Ita take dauko ruwa a koramarsu tana kawowa yana yayafawa kasar dakin domin ba sumitin ba ne balle ma ayi maganar tile, ana shara kura na tashi haka dai har suka gama tsabta ce dakin. Maleek ya nufo inda take tsaye tana kallon dakin ya ce. 

“Babu katifa akan me zaki kwana?”

Ta juya ta nuna masa wani raggar katifar kaɗa da ya jefar a waje ta ce

“Da akan wacan nake kwana”

“So wacan katifa ce?”

“Eh ta kaďa ce ba irin ta ku ba”

“Oh.. Da me kike rufa?”

Ta nuna masa tsuman da ya jefar, sai kawai ya saka dariya kamar ba shi ba, shi dai mamaki yake ace haka take rayuwa. 

“The most dirty girl in the world”

Ta dan bata fuska. 

“I mean can baya ba a yanzu ba”

Ta yi dariya 

“Kai ma kalli kanka ka yi datti ai”

“Ban tana shara ba a rayuwata sai yau, ban taba gyara dakina ba, amman gani ina gyara naki, and ni daman na yi tunanin tafiyar ba ta kwana daya ba ce shiyasa na zo da wasu tufafin a mota ina da extra kaya a mota, katifar ma da na san haka zamu tarar da dakin ai sai mu yi guzuri”

Wannan karon ita ma dariya take. 

“Sai mu dauko katifa mu taho da ita? How”

“Yes ko ma ta yaya ne dai sai mun zo da ita a mota”

Ta fashe da dariya, dariyar ta saka shi dariya kadan, sai ta kalleshi yadda dariyar ta yi masa kyau sautinta ki fita da dadi da mazanta. 

“Ya Maleek ashe kana dariya?”

Sai ya daina fitar da sautin dariyar domin shi ma be san tana fita haka ba, and ya manta when last ma yayi dariya mai sauti da saka zuciyarsa nishadi irin yau since yana tare da abokansa tun suna in group, sai kuma a lokacin da yake kebewa da Abiey da Mahmood suna hira, a nan idan abun dariya ya tashi yana yin dariya idan babu mata ko Ummi ko kuma kannensa a kusa. 

“I guess ina yi, gashi dai yanzu kin gani”

“Amman baka taba yi a gidanku ba”

“Gashi ina yi a garinsu Nuwaira ai”

Magana yake kamar ba shi ba, every sentence every word da nishadi da annashuwa suke fita a bakinsa. Tana kallonsa sai kawai suka fashe da dariya at the same time kamar wasu mahaukata.

“What are we laughing?”

Ya tambaya yana kokarin maida dariyarsa murmushi, sai kallon Nuwaira yake da har lokacin dariya take har da hawaye. 

“You're so beautiful”

Ya fada a ransa, a zahiri kuma kallonta kawai yake yana murmushi har ta gama dariyar. Wani abun da Nuwaira bata yi tsammanin za a barsu, su aikata ba shi ne shigowa da wasu abubuwan da ta yi guzurinsu tun a garin Abuja, Maleek ya dauko jakarta kayansa ita kuma ta dauko wasu daga cikin abubuwan da zata iya, suka dauko wasu abubuwan ci da Ummi ta bata domin samun abun kaiwa a bakin salati. Duk wani motsi na su yana kan idon jama'ar garin suna kallonsu kamar sun samu tv, musamman ma wadanda ba su taba gwada barin garin ba suna ganin komai na su bakon lamari, wadanda suka saba bawa idanuwansu abinci kam hakan ba bakon abu ba ne a gurinsu.

One of those laces da aka bata ta bude ta shimfida a kasa, Maleek ya leka bandakinta ya fito yana jin kamar zai yi amai domin be saba shiga irin wannan bandakin ba, kuma be jin zai iya shiga nata ma. 

“Babu wani guri da zan iya yin wanka?”

“Zaka iya yi a cikin korama?”

Ta tambaye shi bayan dogon nazari da tunanin inda zai yi daidai da rayuwarsa. 

“Maybe bana son canja wasu tufafin ban yi wanka ba na yi datti da yawa”

“Muje na nuna maka”

Shi ya fara fitowa daga cikin dakin sannan ta biyo bayansa sai da suka tafiya ta tsaya ta dube shi. 

“Ya Maleek ko dai ka hakura da wanka har ka koma gida?”

“Why? Don't tell me zaki koma ma rayuwarki ta baya”

“No ina jin tsoron kar Eid ko sarki su yi maka wani abu na cutarwa”

“Zan yi addu'a kamin na shiga, kuma na yi addu'a kamin na fito babu abun da zai same ni”

“Amman...”

“No amman baki ga yadda nake rayuwa ba? Ha hankalina kwance?”

Ta daga masa kai cikin damuwa. 

“Muje”

Ta cigaba da tafiyar ba dan ranta ya so ba, shi kam kalle kalle kawai yake har suka isa gurin wasu abubuwan suna burge shi, domin an kawata su sosai ga itatuwa ko'ina suka bi, uwa uba ma da suka isa koramar yadda ruwa ke saukowa daga kan duwatsu suna zuba gwanin burgewa. 

“Cire dankwalinki”

“Ba kuna cewa ba kyau mace ta bayyana gashin kanta da jikinta ba?”

“Kamawa ta yi ai cire wani abu zan nuna miki”

Ta cire dankwalin hakan ya bawa yalwatacce gashin kanta da ya sha gyara damar saukowa bayanta. 

“Juya”

Bata iya yi Maleek musu tun asali hakan ya saka ta juya bayanta. Sai ya saka dankwalinta ya daure mata ido gam yadda ba zata iya ganin komai ba. 

“Ya Maleek minene?”

“Bana son ki kalleni ne”

Ya cire rigar vest din dake jikinsa ya daure hannayenta ta baya. 

“Ki tsaya a nan sai na fito”

Ba tsirara yayi ba rashin riga a jikinsa da kuma short din ya bari a jikinsa be baya son Nuwaira ta kalleshi a haka. Sai da yayi addu'a sannan ya shiga gefen koramar ya tsaya yana wanke jikinsa. Tana tsaye a gurin da ya barta gabanta na faduwa ganin take kamarba zai gama wankan lafiya ba, zuciyarta na ta raya mata Eid zai iya masa wani abu. 

“Ya Maleek baka gama ba?”

“Na gama...”

Ya rada mata daidai saitin kunneta, kamin ya kwance mata hannunta ya bude mata ido har ta matsu. 

“Oh”

Ta dafe zuciyarta tana kallonsa sama da kasa, ya wanka jikinsa fes ya canja tufafi a yanzu jean ne a jikinsa da T-shirt. 

“Muje”

A tare suka jera suna tafiya, ita kam sai hakura ta yi da wanka domin ita ma ta ji ba zata iya shiga bandakin ba, kuma bata son ta yi nisa da Maleek jikinta kawai ta wanke ta fita daga dakin har sai da ta canja tufafi sannan ya dawo. Idan za su yi Sallah sai da ya duba agogo ya gane lokacin yin Sallah yayi domin babu masallaci a kusa da garin ma balle kuma garin, a cikin kayan kwalan da makulashen da Ummi ta yi mata guzuri suka ci, dan ruwan gorar da yayi musu saura ya sha rabi ya bata rabin ta shanye. After sun gabatar da Sallah Isha'i ya dauko wayarsa yana ta dubawa rashin shigar kira ya fara damunsa domin ya san hankalin iyayensa zai tashi. 

“Ya kamata ka tafi gobe”

“Ba tafiyar ce damuwata ba, rashin samun network ne damuwata, ba zan tafi na barki ba ba tare da na yi magana da sarkinku ba, kuma Nuwaira ko da na yi magana da shi i just feeling like ba zan iya barinki a irin wannan rayuwar ba”

“Ban san abun da suke ma shiri ba, amman wani be taba karya dokokin garin nan kuma aka kai wannan lokacin Sarki be saka an kama shi ba, ko kuma a hukunta shi, amman ni har yanzu be aiko min ba, kuma Eid be dawo ba, ina ta jin tsoro Ya Maleek kar su cutar da kai”

Ya jingine wayarsa domin ta haska dakin da babu komai a cikinsa sai duhu, without saying anything, ya yarda addu'a zata yi masa aiki kuma yana tare da kariyar Ubangiji but deep down inside him ya san yana jin tsoron shairinsu sai dai baya nunawa a fuska saboda kar su gani kuma kar ya daga ma Nuwaira hankali. Ita ma bata sake cewa komai ba sai tunani take kala kala, ganin hakan ya saka shi daukar wayarsa ya koma can bakin kofar dakin ya shimfida rigar da ya cire dazun ya zauna tare da bude qur'an application dake ciki wayarsa ya fara karatun al'qurane. A take ya ji duk wani tsoro da ke tare da shi ya kau aminci da natsuwa suka lullube shi, Nuwaira ma dake can gefe tana kallonsa sai bachi ya dauke ta saboda dadin karatun dake ratsata. 


***   ***   ***

“Me yasa kika dage sai kin raba ni da shi? Me na yi miki? Akan wane dalili zaki kawo shi inda za a raba mu?”

Nuwaira ta daga kai ta kalli matar dake ta masifa tana kuka. 

“Wace ce ke?”

“Matarsa ce ni, idan kika raba ni da shi yaransa ki yi yaya da su?”

Ta nuna mata yaran biyu dake tsaye gefe daya dayan kuma yana hannunta. 

“Tun da kika shigo rayuwarsa kika sauya komai, da na shaka masa liyi da mata, amman kina zuwa kika fara kawo min matsala yanzu kuma kika kokarin raba ni da shi, bayan kin nisanta ni da bana samun lokacinsa kamar da, ni ma musulma ce be kamata ki yi min haka ba, ba ki san tsawon lokaci da na dauka a tare da shi ba, duk yadda zan yi na rabaku na yi amman kin zama karfen kafa, ni ce nake miki siffarsa ina taba ki, amman haka be yi tasiri akanki ba, na fito miki a fili ba sau daya ba amman ba ki kyale min mijina ba”

“Ni ban miki komai ba...”

A take matar ta jefar da ďanta ta yi cikin Nuwaira ta shake wuyanta da karfi. 

“Ki yi min, ki yi min, ki yi min”

Shi ne abun da take fada ya shake Nuwaira da dukannin karfinta, Nuwaira sai fisge-fisge take tana neman ceto numfashinta na kokarin daukewa.  Daker ta iya fisgo kanta ta farka daga bachin sai ta tashi zaune da sauri tana hakki ta rike wuyanta. Maleek da har lokacin karatu yake ya haska fuskarta. 

“Lafiya?”

“Wata mata na gani a mafarki ta makure ni sai fada take da ni, wai na kawo ta inda za a raba ku, matar da nake gani dakinka ce kuma ta ce ita matarka ce”

And now he's smile ya bar inda yake ya dawo kusa da ita ya zauna. 

“Matata kuma? How are you okay”

Nuwaira na shafa wuyanta ta ce. 

“Baka mafarkin wata mata? Ni na fada maka ina ganin mace a dakinka da har da yayanta ma, ita ce ta fara sumar da ni a lokacin da na fara ganinta a dakinka har ka mareni lokacin da na tsorata na rike ka”

“Shiyasa kike tambayar ina da mata? Ba ni da mata ni ban taba cewa ina son kowa ba, balle kuma aure”

“Ni ma na yi mamakin da bata fitowa ta zauna a tare da mu, amman ban gane aljana ce ba sai yanzu, saboda ta fada min har kuna da yaya baka mafarkinta ko ganinta kai?”

“Sometimes amman ina daukar duk mafarki ne ba gaske ba, kuma da can nake yi daga baya na daina”

“Ta makoreni sosai”

Tana maganar tana kuka, da fitilar wayarsa yayi amfani ya haska wuyanta, sai ga shakin yatsu gurin ya mata ja alamar jini ya kwanta. 

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un, Subhanallahi”

Fada cike da mamaki, ayatul kursiyu ya karanta ya tofa mata a wuyan tare kula'uzai. 

“Nuwaira dole ki dage da addu'a, kuma ki yi kokarin raba kanki da tsafin da yake cikin jikinki saboda, so that ki samu full kariya daga Allah, wata kila idan kika rabu da tsafin ba za su taba iya sarrafa ki ba, saboda karfin addu'a, and we have to leave this place by tomorrow hankali be kwanta ba, na kasa samu bachi...”

Ta gyada kai tana jin zafin wuyan nata har lokacin, sai dai kuma bata jin zata iya barin garin.
AMEER POV. 

Ta tunani da kuma fargaba ya fito bayan ya faka motarsa a harabar gidan Abiey. Yadda ya ga Abiey yana safa da marwa waya a kunnesa ya dan daga hankalinsa domin yanayin Abiey yana nuna ba lafiya ba, kuma shi be taba ganinsa a harabar gidan ba tun da ya saka kafarsa a gidan ma sai yau. Ameer yayi kamar ya wuce bangaren Ummi sai kuma ya ji be natsu da hakan ba, dole ya nufi gurin da Abiey yake tsaye ya saka hannayensa biyu aljihu ya soke kai kasa da fari ya yi zaton ko ciwon Ummi ne ya zafafa ya saka Abiey a wannan halin, sai dai sauraren wayar da Abiey yake abubuwan da ya ji yana furta ya nuna ba akan Ummi ba ne, a take gabansa ya soma faduwa. Tsayawa yayi a gurin har sai da Abiey ya gama wayar sannan ya matsa kusa da shi.

“Lafiya kuwa na ji kana fada”

“Ba dole na yi fada ba, imagine saboda a sama musu tsaro na saka police suka raka su tun daga nan, kuma bayan sun isa can aka kara musu wasu biyu, wai yanzu dayan yake fada min su sun juyo suna cikin Katsina Maleek kuma yana can garin ya dage sai ya shiga ciki su kuma ba za su iya shiga ba saboda haka suka dawo, ji min wata maganar banza ba za su iya shiga ba suka bar min yaro ya shiga shi? Kuma saboda ya raina min hankali sai fada min yake wai garin da mutanen garin suna da hatsari ba sa son baki, na fada masa idan wani abu ya sami ďana sai na yi shari'a da su, kuma su koma su taho min da ďana, shiyasa tun jiya ina ta kiran wayarsa bata shiga, Ummi ma tace ta kira shi ya fi a kirga wayar be shiga ba”

Ameer be san lokacin da kai hannu ya dafe kirjinsa ba, saboda bugun zuciyarsa da karu daman tun da ya farka yake jin ba lafiya ba, gashi kuma yanzu Abiey ya fada masa abun da zai hana shi bachi. 

“Allah yasa ba wani abu ya same Waira ba”

“Waira ko Maleek?”

Abiey ya tambaya yana mamakin jin yadda ya bar dan'uwansa yake fargabar kar wani abu ya same wata. 

“Dukansu Allah yasa suna cikin aminci”

“Ameen, karka fadawa Ummi wannan maganar domin kasan bata da lafiya be kamata ta ji wannan abun tashin hankalin a yanzu ba, karka kuskura nuna mata komai”

Da kai kawai Ameer ya iya amsawa Abiey ya juya ya nufi hanyar shiga part din Ummi, Abiey kuma ya nufi bangarensa yana kara kiran wata number. Sai da Ameer ya isa kofar falon Ummi ya kai hannunsa ya taba kofar sai ya kasa murdawa ya tura ya shiga, saboda jikinsa a mace yake, damuwar dake zuciyarsa kuma ta nuna a fuskarsa, Ummi zata iya tambayarsa be san yadda zai kare kansa ba. Fasa shiga falon yayi ya juya ya nufi motarsa kamin ya isa ya ciro wayarsa ya gwada kiran number Maleek amman bata shiga sai yankewa kiran yake. Kamar wanda ke shirin rasa rai haka ya bude motar ya shiga gabansa na tsananta faduwa zazzabi na neman rufe shi. 

Daker da sudin goshi ya samu kuzarin murza key motar yayi reverse ya fita daga gidan, be yi nisa ba ya ji kamar ba zai iya tukin ba sai ya faka gefen titi ya kifa kansa a sitiyarin motar kalaman da Nuwaira ta fada masa kawai yake tunawa, yawan nanata cewar idan suka koma a garin kasheta za ayi ya tsaya masa a rai. Sai a yanzu yake jin ina ma shi ya raka ta ba Maleek ba? Me yasa da Abiey ya ce ya rakata ya musa masa be amsa ba..? Shigowar kiran Humairah ne ya saka shi dagowa da sauri ya kalli wayar with hoping Maleek ne ya kira ganin sunan Humairah ya saka shi rufe ido ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya busar da iskar bakinsa. 




MALEEK POV. 

Sai da rana ta fara haskowa sannan Maleek ya kwanata a inda Nuwaira ta tashi ita kuma ta fito waje ta zauna tana shan ranar tana taba wuyanta har lokacin ciwo yake mata, tun kamin aje ko'ina ta fara missing din gidan Ummi.

 Juyawa ta yi a hankali ta kalli Maleek dake bachi sai tausayinsa da kaunarsa suka kama ta wanu be taba gwada kare lafiyarta kamar shi ba, gwadawar da zai jefa rayuwarsa a cikin hatsari saboda ita, be damu da rashin kyau dakin va ya kwana a haka, kuma ta taya ta gyara dakin be nuna mata kyama ba, wani abun da yake burgeta da shi be taba gwada taba jikinta ba sai a lokcin da ya ceto a ruwan swimming pool sai kuma ajiya a kokarinsa na kareta daga danginta. Taba ta da ake da dare ma tana zaton shi ne a yanzu ta gane ba shi ne ba, sakamakon mafarkin da ta yi jiya. 

Murmushi ne yayi ma kansa muhalli a fuskarta a yayinda idanuwanta suka kallon fuskar Maleek da be san tana yi ba domin bachi yake yi mai nauyi na ranko bachin da be samu yi ba da dare. Jin alamar takun tafiyar mutane ya saka ta dawi da dubanta gurin hanyar shigowa sashenta, tawaga ce daya ta sarki tare da wasu manyan mutanen da ta san su a fadar sarkin. 

Da sauri ta mike tsaye gabanta na faduwa wata zuciyar na raya mata  taje ta tashi Maleek ta dayan bangaren kuma tana jin tsoron ko Maleek din suka zo cutarwa. Kamin su karaso gurin Maleek ya farka da sauri kamar wanda aka sanarna a mafarki ya fito waje da sauri ya tsaya kusa da Nuwaira. 

“Su waye?”

“Daga fadar Sarki suke, ban sani ba ko wani abun za su yi maka”

“Ko kuma ke ba, kar su ce za su dauke ki ko su cutar da ke”

“Idan ni ce abun da sauki, kai ne da ba zan so su cutar ba”

Mutanen ba su yarda sun karaso kusa da inda suke tsaye ba suka ja daga suka tsaya, daya daga cikin zaratan jaruman fadar masu hidima wa Sarkin Garin ya matsa gaba kadan ya fara magana da Nuwaira da yarensu.

“Sarki ne ya aiko tawaga ya ce a taho tare da ke da bakonki yana son ganinku a fada”

Nuwaira ta juya kadan ta kalli Maleek dake gefenta.

“Sarki yana son ganinmu”

“Fada masa zamu tafi bari na dauko wayata”

“Ya Maleek idan kuma cutar da kai zasu yi fa?”

“Babu abun da za su yi min, duk abun da kika ga ya same ni to daman can an rubuta zai same ni ne, amman babu wanda ya isa yayi min wani abu sai da amincewar Ubangijina, ni kuma na yarda da shi ba zai taba bari a cutar da ni ba, ki amsa musu kawai zamu zo”

Yana maganar tana hawaye ganin take ya kasa fahimtar manufar, bayan kuma ta san waye Sarkinsu kuma ta san su waye jama'ar garin, ko da ka kyautata musu idan kai ba dan garin ba ne za su iya cuta maka balle kuma ace ka munana musu ka karya dokokinsu. 

“Idan ina ganin hawaye a idonki kina karya min guiwa ne kawai, ba zan ma dauki wayar ba mu tafi”

“Ya Maleek”

Ya aika mata da wani irin sihirtaccen kallo cikin kwayar idonta da ya hana ta karasa kiran sunansa ma balle kuma ta dora da abun da take da kudurin fada. Shi ya fara takawa ganin haka ya saka dole ta cira kafa suka fara nufar mutanen a tare, tawaga jama'ar Sarkin suka yi musu wasu a gabansu wasu baya wasu dama wasu hagu, jama'ar garin da suka fara hada hadar safiya suka fito sai kallonsu suke, wasu kuma daga cikin gida suke fitowa suna kallonsu, ita dai gabanta sai faduwa yake, Maleek kuma ya dagewa zuciyarsa duk wani tsoro ko fargaba ya bar shi a cikin zuciyarsa bakinsa na ta karanta addu'ah har suka isa fadar.

 A zahiri ya san Sarautar domin shi ma jikan Sarki ne, hakan ya saka shi yin ladabi ya cire talkaminsa tun kamin su shiga fadar, sannan yayi bismillah ya nasa kafarsa cikin katuwar fadar da aka kawata da fatar farar daminsa, kujerar kuma aka yi da fatar zaki aka dora kan Zakin saman kan kujerar dama da hagu na kujerar kuma kanun manyan macizai ne daga inda Sarki zai dora kafarsa kuma kunamu ne da ka tsafe aka hade su guri daya aka busar da su aka yi ma Sarkin gurin dora kafa. Babu annuri babu far'a babu sakewa da walwala a fuskar Sarkin da ya kwana biyu har tsufa ya fara cin karfinsa, sandar sarauta ce a hannunsa wasu zaratan jarumai suna tsaye dama da hagu suna masa fita, kujeru da aka jesa a fadar suna cike da masu rike da Sarautu a garin, daya bayan daya Nuwaira ta bisu da kallo har idonta ya sauka a kujerar da ake aje mata ta tsafi abun da ta yi arba da shi ya bata mamaki matuka Eid ne zaune a kujerar shi ma fuskarsa a hade take babu alamar ya taba dariya babu imani da tausayi a idonsa Maleek kawai yake yi ma mugun kallo na fitina. Sai da suka iso tsakiyar fadar sannan suka tsaya mutanen da suka yi musu rakiya kuma suka matsa daga gefe aka bar Maleek da Nuwaira tsaye suna fuskantar Sarki. 

Cikin halshensu Sarkin ya fara magana da Nuwaira.

“Kin karya dokar da muka saka miki, kika gudu kika bar garin Garuk, bayan kuma kin san hukuncin da muka shai'anta miki idan har kafarki ta bar garin Garuk me yasa kika gudu”

“Saboda na tsorata a wacan lokacin, kuma ban shirya karbar hukunci akan laifin da ban aikata ba, ba ni na kashe mutumen da kuka zargina da kashewa ba, haka kuma ban shirya karbar Sarautar da kuke cilasta dole sai kun ba ni ba”

“Kin gudu kin tafi a gurin mutanen da suka fi mu tsafi da iya sarrafa aljanu saboda su baki kariya daga garemu, kin watsar da al'adarki da addininki kika dauki ta su. hakan be wadatar da ke ba har sai da kika gayyato daya daga cikinsu zuwa cikin garinmu, ya karya mana dokoki ya ci mutumci yayi fada da jininmu akan wani dalili”

“Ku kuka kira ni, Eid kuka aika har cikin gidan da nake rayuwa tare da mutanen da na dauka a matsayin dangina, gashi nan be fada muku ba?”

“Mun tura shi ne kawai saboda shi kadai ne yake iya sarrafa kansa ya shiga cikin gidan da kike, babu kalar tsafin da ba mu aika miki ba, amman ya kasa samunki saboda kina cikin gidan da tsafinsu ya dara na mu, daga lokacin da kika gudu na kira taro na sanar da duk wanda ya kamata ya sani ya dauke mu kwana hudu kamin mun hanke shawarar abun da zamu yi, daga karshe muka cin ma matsaya akan kasheki, amman Eid ya tsaya kai da fata wajen ganin kin rayu, babu kalar azabar da ba mu yi masa ba a lokacin da yake ziyartarki a haka ya jure, muna daf da yafe ki ya bukaci a dawo da ke ko da ba za a baki Sarautar ba, sanadin guduwar da kika yi ya saka mun sauya sarautar tsafinmu ta shekara da shekaru, a dole muka yi mata garanbawul daga karshe aka cin ma matsayar baiwa Eid Sarautar, hakan ya kara masa kima da daraja a idonmu, shiyasa har ya roki mu dawo dake a cikin garinmu kuma muka saurareshi”

Cikin tsananin mamaki Nuwaira ta kalli Eid da har lokacin Maleek yake harara, sannan ta kalli Maleek da be san abun da take fada ba balle kuma abun da Sarkin yake tanbayarsa. 

“Me kuke tattaunawa?”

“Wani abu mai ban mamaki Ya Maleek”

“Ku tambaye shi, me yake bukata daga garemu? Idan rakiya yayi toh zai iya komawa mun gode da zuwansa, amman ba zamu zauna da butulu irinki ba, idan muka yi kora ba ma bukatar dawowarta a cikin danginmu, a da mun yanke shawarar kasheki, sai dai Eid ya bauta miki ya jure duk wata kalar azabar mu saboda mu barki ki rayu, ta karkashin kasa mun yi ta aika miki da mutuwa har a daren jiya, abun mamaki kin aje al'adarmu da addininmu saboda kin ga na wadanda suka fi mu karfi. Tabbas yaro baka shigo garin mu ba sai da ka shirya, domin wani be taba gwada karya mana dokoki haka ya kwashe lafiya ba, ba mu tana tsarrafa tsafi irin wanda muka yi a daren jiya ba, amman komai ya kasa samunka a kusa da dakin ma aljannunmu ba su kusanta ba, a tare da kai mun ga aljanna mai irin tsafinka mun saka wadanda suka fita karfi da iko sub rabata da kai a tunaninmu ita take baka kariya, da muka sake aika tsafi sai ya dawo mana, tun farkon shigowar muke ta jefarka amman jifar ta kasa isa a inda kake, madubin tsafinmu ya kasa ganin fuskarka, jama'ar da ake turawa su kiraka kana saka musu fargaba da tsoro, a yanzu ba ma jayya da kai mu dai ba ma shiga gonar kowa kuma ba ma son a shiga gonar mu, Eid ya fada min tun jiya ka dage sai ka ga Sarki zaka tafi, fadi bukatarka Sarki zai sallame ka ka yi tafiyarka”

Sarkin ne da kansa yake fada Eid na fassara masa dan dolensa, mamaki da jindadi da kauna ya hana Nuwaira cewa komai sai kallon Maleek dake cike da burgewa. 

“Alhamdulillah, hakika duk wanda ya dogara ga Allah shi kadai Allah ya isar masa, ni bana tsafi van tana tsafi ba, kuma ban taba sanin yadda ake yinsa ba kuma bana fatar yinsa, ni dai na san ina bautar Allah ba tare da shirka ba, sannan ina karanta ayoyi da addu'o'in kariya, a jiya ma na kwana ina karanta suratul Bakara, kuma duk wanda yake karanta iya da ayatul kursiyu Allah ya turo mala'ikunsa su yi gadin Mutum ne, a inda mala'ika yake kuma aljani be isa ya raba gurin ba, muka karanta ta a gidanmu shiyasa kuka aika tsafinku be isa a garemu, domin idan aka karanta sau daya a wata tana tsare gida ta hana duk wani abu mai cutarwa rabar gidan har wani wata, saboda wannan ni ba tsafi nake ba da za ku surfafa bincike da za ku fahimci wannan addini ne ba tsafi ba, kuma ina fatar wata rana za su aje na mu addinin da al'adar ku karbi cigaban da duniya ta zo da shi haka ma ku rumgumi musulunci ku watsar da tsafinku”

Cikin alfaharin da jindadi Maleek yake fada ana fassarawa Sarkin da yarensa, har sai da ya kai karshe sannan Eid ya ce. 

“Ba mu bukaci ka tallata mana addininka ko al'adarka ba, ka bar mu da na mu, kai ma ka rike naka, Sarki yana tambayar dalilin ganinsa da kake son yi, kuma ina ganin ka samu abun da kake bukata zaka iya tafiya”

“Aa ban fadi bukatata ba tukuna, dan haka ba zan bar garin ba sai na isar da abun da ya kawo ni”

Eid yaja numfashi da karfi da bakinciki sannan ya fadawa Sarki abun da Maleek ya fada. 

“Tuk rid jaur bhakar suuf hutk garfha ifftuk galink galink ket”

Eid ya juya ya fassarawa Maleek. 

“Ya fadi bukatarsa ba ma son zamansa a cikin garinmu”

“Ina neman auren yarku Nuwaira ne, saboda a yanzu irin addini take yi, ta saba da irin al'adata da kuma dangina, ina tunanin bata da bukatar zama a cikin garin nan, domin ba zata canja addini ba ba zata sake komawa addininku ba, kuma ba zata karfi kujerar tsafin da kuke son bata ba, idan har kuka yarda kuka ba ni aurenta zan dauke ta mu bar garin nan da ita yau din nan ba sai gobe ba, kuma ba za su sake ganinmu ba, ina tunani bata da amfani a gareku a yanzu saboda ta karya dokokinku kuma kun yafe ta kamar yadda ka fada”

Eid ya mike tsaye ya bar kujerar da yake zaune ya nufo inda Maleek yake cikin zafin nama, kamin ya karasa Sarkin ya daka masa tsawa. 

“Karka kuskura kai kanka ga halaka, kana ganin wannan matashin ka san sai da ya shirya sannan ya shigo garin nan, neman yake a taba shi ya janyo mana fitina, fassara min me yake da bukata”

Sai da Eid yayi da gaske ya yaki zuciyarsa sannan ya iya fadawa Sarki abun da Maleek yake da bukata, daga baya ya jadadda masa da cewar ba za su aminta da haka ba, domin wannan ya zama cin fuska, kuma saboda ta karya dokokinsu har sun yi fushi da ita sun yafe ta ba shi yake nufin a barta ta aure wani bare ba. Sarki ya daga masa hannu. 

“Yanke hukunci ba a hannunka yake ba Eid karka zafafa, kuma kar bacin rai ko soyayya ta saka ka manta da ka'idodi da dokikin garin nan, idan muka yafe mutum muna nufin cire hannayenmu daga duk wani lamari nasa, ko da kuwa zai mutu ne, kuma ba zamu tarbe shi ba ko da zai bukaci dawowa a garemu, ba kuma zai aura daga garemu ba.
Kaka ya taba fada min cewar kamin a haife ni, wasu mutane biyu sun taba karya mana doka, ya saka aka koresu daga garin nan, har yanzu babu ruwanmu da iyalansu, ta farko daga cikin gari take, lokacin da dadin tsafi yayi mata yawa sai ta zurfafa ta dauki maita, mu kuma ba mu yarda da maita ba, duk wani tsafi bayan wanda muka gada gurin iyayenmu ba mu yarda da shi ba, sanadin hakan muka kora Iya ta bi duniya, har yau babu ruwanmu da zuri'arta, bayan ita kuma Wasim ɗa daga masarautar nan, soyayya ta dibeshi kamar yadda take son dibarka a yanzu, ya karya mana dokoki ya shigo mana da bare, kuma ya fitar da ita ba tare da izinin kakanmu ba, daga karshe ya zabi addininsu da al'adarsa ya watsar da ta mu, hakan ya saka shi ma muka yafe shi, shi ma babu ruwanmu da shi da zuri'arsa, dan haka karka yi kuskure biyewa son zuciya ta kai ka ta baro”

“Duk wata azabtarwa da wahala da na jurewa sha a gurinku, tsawon lokacin da Waira ta dauka bata kusa, na jure ne saboda ina sonta ban taba fadawa kowa wannan maganar ba amman zan fade ta a cikin fadar nan, na san kowa ya lura da hakan, na raine ta tun tana karama har ta fara wayo, rana daya kuma sai wani ya dauke min ita?”

Wani daga cikin manyan masarauta da suke gurin ya mike tsaye ya isa gurin da Eid yake tsaye ya dafa shi. 

“Kwantar da hankalinka Jarumi na, akwai mata da yawa a cikin garinmu da suke sonka, akwai matan da suka fi Waira kyau da komai ciki da wajen masarautar nan, ka rufe idonka daga ganin Waira ka bude idonka a garesu cikin kankanen lokaci za a gama da su, karka yarda zuciya ta deba ka gujewa umarnin masarautar nan, domin wannan matashin ba zai yarda ya barka maka Waira ba, ko da kuwa ka yarda ka koma cikin kalar tsafinsa ne, idan kuma muka hana masa ita zai iya gwada jayayya da mu”

“Toh a bar mu mu kara mana, sai a gane waye jarumi”

Ya fada da kakkausar murya yana tabe baki kamar zai yagashi.

“Ba mu taba gwada yaki ba, kuma ba zamu gwada saboda wata korariya a garinmu ba, ban yi tunanin karfin tsafi zai yi tasiri a gareshi ba, ko da ya ce ba zai aureta ba, ba samu yarda ta aura daga garemu ba wannan shine magana ta karshe”

Eid da duk sauran mutanen da suke fadar suka risnar da kai domin nuna biyayya ga Umarnin Sarkin da ba a musawa. Eid ya dago yana kallon Maleek fuska kamar an aiko masa da mutuwa, zuciya kamar bakin maciji dake cike da dafi, ya fice daga fadar yana hararar Maleek yana huci kamar zai fitar da hayaki. Duk wani abun da ake fada Maleek be ji ba, domin da yarensu suke maganar, Waira kuma jinta da ganinta tunaninta mamakinta zuciyarta da ruhinta gaba daya sun tafi gurin mutumen da take kira da yayanta wato Ya Maleek. Furucinsa na cewa yana son aurenta da jarumtar da ya nuna akanta sadaukarwa neman kareta sassauta ra'ayinsa da nema mata farinciki da yanci wani abu da ya kai ta rubuta a dutsen da ba goge zane da alkalamin zinari. Hawaye take irin hawayen da ba zata iya fadar na minene ba a yanzu, na farincikin abun da Maleek yayi mata ne ko kuma na samun yancinta ko kuma na komawa da zata yi gurin matar da ta zame mata uwa? Ko kuma dai na fasa kasheta da aka yi ne? Wata kila kuma na tsafin da suka ce sun yi ta aikawa Maleek ne be same shi ba. 

“Nuwaira...”

Kamar wadda aka jefowa numfashi daga sama haka ta zabura ta dawo hayyacinta, sai ta lumshe ido tana jin ba a taba kiran sunanta da dadi kamar yadda Maleek ya kirata a yau ba. Rufe idon da ta yi sai ya saka shi tunanin ko bata ra'ayi ne musamman ma da yayi arba da hawayen dake zuba a idonta gashi tun da ya furta maganar take kallonsa ta kasa cewa komai kuma ta kasa dauke idonta daga gareshi. 

“Ko baki so ne? Karki damu, na yi hakan ne saboda na sama miki hanyar fita daga garin nan, idan sun amince sun ba ni aurenki da zarar mun fita ba aurenki zan yi ba, za a miki aure ne best on zabinki”

Rashin Eid a fadar da zai iya fassara musu abun da Maleek yake fada, ya saka Sarkin amfanin da nasa baiwar ta tsafi ya yi communicating da aljannunsa suka fassara masa abun da Maleek ya fada, hakan kuma ba karamin dadi yayi masa, domin ya fahimci Maleek ba gaske yake son Waira ba, hakan na nufin zai fara mata yi mata butulci da zarar sun bar garin kenan, kuma hakan ya nuna Waira bata son shi, a kokarin Sarki na bakanta musu ya kalli na hannun damansa ya ce. 

“A fadawa Dardu ya tada busa ya hura wuta, mata su fara nika ganyen za a daura aurensu a yanzu”

Nuwaira ta bude ido da sauri ta kalli Sarki domin daga ita sai jama'ar garin suka iya jin abun da Sarki yake fada ban da Maleek. Sarki ya kalleta yana tana tauna hakora ya ce. 

“Zamu aura miki shi, kuma zamu cire duk wani tsafi da kariya ta mu da take jikinki yanzu nan, kuma duk wani abun da zai faru ko ya biyo baya karki neme mu, babu mu babu ke da zuri'arki”

Kasa cewa komai ta yi sai har lokacin hawayen ba su daina sauko mata ba.
Duk wata al'ada da ake gudanarwa kamin bikin auren sai da sarkin ya saka ka yi ta, ba a daura auren ba sai da suka hanka hannun Nuwaira suka cire layar dake cikin hannun nata, suka shafe jikinta da maganin da ke karya duk wani kalar tsafi na mutum, sannan aka daura musu auren har aka yi aka gama kuka take na azabar cire mata layar da aka yi a hannu. Maleek ya nemi izini ya koma masaukinsu ya dauki wayarsa sannan suka rakosu har bakin kofar garin suna tafiya ana wasa farar kasa a duk inda suka taka da haka har suka fita daga cikin garin. Kamin su isa gurin da motar Maleek take Nuwaira kamar zata fadi taka take taka kasar kafarta babu talkami ga jikinta sai rawa yake tana jin wata kalar azaba kamar an tsaga mata duka jikin. Maleek ya rigata karasa gurin motar ya bude mata back seat ta shiga ta kwanta domin bata iya zaman kirki ma, tun da ta rufe ido bata bude ba har ya kama hanyar Abuja. Sai da yayi tafiya mai nisa kiran Ameer ya shigo wayarsa shi har ya manta da waya a jikinsa ma sai a lokacin ya tuna. Hannu daya ya saka ya ciro wayar aljihunsa dayan hannun kuma yana driving da shi all his thoughts is Ummi ko Abiey ne ya kira but ga mamakinsa sai yayi arba da Number Ameer, haka nan kawai ya ji baya bukatar amsa kiran dan haka ya aje wayar a gefen seat ya cigaba da tukinsa a haka Ameer yayi masa kusan miss calls 30 da ya gaji da jin ringing din ne ya dauki wayar sai ya kiran Abiey ne ke shigowa wannan karon and ba zai ki amsa kiran mahaifinsa haka nan kawai ba. 

“Hello”

“Maleek kana ina? How are you? Are you okay?”

“Ina lafiya kalau Abiey babu abun da ya same ni Nuwaira ce kawai bata da lafiya ina hanyar Abuja yanzu haka tare da ita”

“Alhamdulillah, amman me kake nufi tare da ita?”

“Labari ne mai tsawo Abiey but at the end dai sun ki karbarta sun yafe ta, and sun aura min ita bayan sun rabata da duk wani tsafi da yake jikinta”

“What? Okay Allah ya kawo ka lafiya”

“Ameen ina Ummi?”

“Tana saurenka muna tare da kowa a nan ka kula da hanya, mun yi magana da police akan cewar za su tafi yau su taho da kai bari na kira na fada musu kana hanya”

“I will”

Ya aje wayar ya maida hankalinsa gurin tukin yana yi yana dan juyawa ya kalli Nuwaira da idonta suke rufe. 

“Nuwaira Nuwaira”

Ta bude idonta daker ta kalleshi.

“Sannu”

Bata amsa masa ba ta sake maida idon ta rufe. Haka yayi ta da ita har suka fara jiyo kamshin garin Abuja, ba shi tsayawa komai sai Allah ko ruwa be sha ba tun da suka bar Katsina har suka kusa isa Abuja. A lokacin da ya isa da ita cikin garin Abuja be sauka a ko'ina ba sai asibiti, domin ya lura da Nuwaira ta galabaita har bata iya bude idon ma idan ya kirata sai nishi take kamar mai nakuda. 



AMEER POV. 

Cikin wani yanayi na rashin lafiya ya isa gidansu Humairah ba dan ta kira a waya ya kasa amsa ba kuma yayi mata alkawarin zuwa ba da ba zai tafi a wannan yanayin da duniyar bata mishi dadi ba. Yana fakawa harabar gidan ta fito ta tarbe shi da far'ar irin na zumudin ganinsa sai dai yanayinsa da ta ganin bayan fitowa daga motar ya saka jikinta yayi sanyi daukin ganinsa da take sai ya ragu. 

“Are you okay?”

“I don't know ina jin dai kamar ba ni da lafiya”

“Akan Waira ne?”

Yayi kamar be jita ba ya cigaba da tafiyarsa har ya shiga cikin falon, sai da ya zauna sannan ya gaishesu. Hajiya da kanwar mahaifinsa suka amsa suna karantar yanayinsa da ya canja. 

“Allah yasa ba Ummi ce ta bato maka rai ba kuma Ameer”

Ya dago ya kalli Hajiya cikin yanayin damuwa. 

“Hajiya idan kina son na so ki kuma na kaunace ki na girmamaki ki daina maganar Ummi marar dadi a gabana, duk wani abun da ta yi min ko zata yi min ita din uwata ce babu wanda ya isa ya canja wannan, kuma wannan damuwar tawa ba akanta ba ne akanta ba ne akan yarinyar da nake so ne”

Humairah ta zauna tana kallonsa. 

“Wani abun ya same ta?”

“Ina fatar dai tana cikin aminci, domin Maleek ya bita sun shiga garin kuma police din sun ce mutanen sun fara dauka da zafi tun kamin su shiga da ita ma, ina ta kiran wayarsa kiran be shiga ba Abiey ma ya kira wayar bata shiga, and jiki na bani wani iri like kamar ba kalau ba akwai dai abun da yake faruwa”

“Da alama dai kana son yarinyar sosai Ameer”

Ameer ya kalli Bahijja ya daga mata kai yana kiranta da sunan da Humairah take kiranta. 

“Sosai Mama ina son fiye da tunanin duk wani mai tunani”

“Allah ya zaba maka abun da ya fi zama alheri”

“Ameen thank you”

Ya kalli Humairah

“Ina list din?”

“Ko mu bari sai next time na ga kamar baka cikin yanayi mai dadi”

Sai ya mike tsaye ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro kudi mai kauri ya duka gaban Hajiya ya aje mata. 

“Ga wannan ko da zaku yi hidimar gida, zamu je da Humairah mu siyo wasu abubuwa sauran kuma ina tunanin sai dai na bada kudi a siyo dabam”

Hajiya ta mika hannu ta dauki kudin tana dubawa, farincikin ganin kudin ya kawar da damuwar maganar da ya fada mata akan Ummi a take ta washe da kau har ta fara hade fuska, ganin kamar baya son ana ganin laifin Ummi bayan kuma ita din a gurinsu babbar mai laifi ce.

“Ameer wannan duk hidimar gida? Maa Shaa Allah, Allah dai ya saka maka da alheri, ina ma ace mahaifinka yana raye ya ga wannan hidimar ace dansa ne yayi, Allah dai yayi masa rahma”

Ta karasa tana fashewa da kuka domin har ga Allah tana jin kewar danta, abubuwa da yawa tana yawan fata ina ma yana raye yayi mata, yau gashi kuma daga jininsa anyi mata amman bashi a raye balle ya gani. Maganar mahaifinsa da ta yi da kuma kukan ya saka Ameer kara shiga damuwa, sai ya ji abun ya ninka masa. Ajiyar zuciya kawai ya sauke ya fice daga falon. A mota Humairah ta same shi bayan ta saka hijabinta ta dauko takardar da suka yi list din. Be ce mata komai ba ya fara tuka motar, ita ma bata ce masa komai ba, kuma ta yi iya kokarinta ta dauke idonta daga gareshi har suka isa super market din. Ya faka ya ciro wayarsa yana gwada dialing number Maleek yana fadin

“Me zamu fara siya?”

A lokacin da ya kira wayar Maleek kiran ya shiga sai ya ji wani irin sanyi a ransa, har wani gyara zama yake yana kallon Humaira murmushi na bayyana a fuskarsa. 

“Wayar Maleek ta shiga”

“Allah yasa ya daga”

Humairah ta masa addu'ar tana masa fatan samun jin muryar Waira domin bata son ganin damuwa a tare da shi, hakan ya saka take masa fatan samun Waira a yanzu domin ta gama fahimta yana sonta sosai. Rashin amsa kiran da Maleek yayi ya sake daga masa hankali hakan ya saka yayi ta kiran wayar ba adadi har da fita motar yayi yana yawo kamar wani tababben, a yanzu hankalinsa ya fi tashi fiye da farko da be san halin da take ciki. Da sauri ya dawo cikin motar yaja motar da sauri kai kace shi kadai ne a hanya haka ya rika tuki ba tare da ya fadawa Humairah inda za su je ba, ita ma tsoron yadda yake tukin ya hanata tambaya domin tuki yake bana arziki ba. Sai da ta ga sun fara ratso unguwarsu Ummi sannan hankalinta ya kwanta. 

“Gurin Ummi zamu tafi?”

Ya kalleta a firgice domin ya manta ma tana cikin motar. 

“Oh my God kina nan still”

Bata sake cewa komai ba har ya faka harabar gidan, yana bude mota ya fito Mahmood ma ya bude tasa ya fito. 

“Ina Abiey?”

“Yana falom Ummi”

Mahmood ya amsa masa yana kallon Humairah da ta fito a front seat din. Ameer ya nufi kofar falon Ummi da gudunsa, Humairah ta rufa masa baya tana tafiya a hankali ganin Mahmood na kallonta ya saka ta gabata masa da kanta. 

“I'm Humairah ni Cousin dinsa ce ta bangaren mahaifinsa”

“Oh... Oh.. O... Nice Sannu Humairah”

Ya fada yana jin kamar ya santa, ita da shi a tare suka shiga falon, sai suka samu Ameer a zaune yana kallon Ummi dake kuka. Ameer ma be san dalilin kukanta ba and he don't want to ask shiyasa ya samu guri ya zauna kamar yan'uwansa Namra da Mahmood sai kuma Abiey dake zaune kujera daya da ita. 

“I'm sure Maleek yana lafiya Ummi dan Allah ki kwantar da hankalinki”

Namra na fadar haka ya fahimci saboda Maleek ne hankalin Ummi ya tashi. Abiey ya ce. 

“Na yi magana da police din yau za su kuma sun tabbatar min ba za su dawo ba sai da ďana”

“Na kira shi yanzu wayar ta shiga yana ringing amman be daga ba”

Ameer na fada hakan Abiey ya dauko wayarsa da sauri ya gwada kiran Maleek and suka yi sa'a yayi picking sai Abiey ya saka a speaker saboda hankalin Ummi ya kwanta. Kamar wanda aka daga sama aka buga da kasa aka mikar tsaye haka Ameer ya ji bayan ya gama sauraren wayar Maleek da Abiey, kasa cewa komai yayi ya mike tsaye yana hade wani abu mai daci a makoshinsa ya nufi kofar fita, duk binsa suka yi da kallo har ya fice. Ummi ta share hawayenta ta kalli Abiey ta ce. 

“Me yasa Maleek zai fadi magana irin wannan a gaban Ameer?”

“Be fada dan ya san Ameer yana nan ba, please don't blame him bari dai ya zo mu ji whole story”

Abiey ya fada a kokarinsa na kare dansa. Humairah ta mike tsaye

“Bari na duba shi”

Ta fice daga falon daman jin take kamar tana kan kaya, tana fita ta ga babu Ameer babu alamarsa. Sai ta juyo ya dawo cikin falon ta tsaya daga bakin kofa 

“ban ganshi ba ina ganin ya tafi”

“Zo ki zauna zan kira shi ya zo ya dauke ki”

Ba musu ta dawo ta zauna kamar yadda Ummi ta bukata, Ummi ta dauki wayarta ta yi ta kiran wayar Ameer be daga ba.

“Maybe yayi fushi, ki jira zuwa anjima na san zai dawo ko dan ya duba Nuwaira”

Bata son musawa Ummi haka ya saka ta amsa ta toh. Ta zauna a falon ta maida hankalinta gurin tv dake kunne Namra kuma ta tashi ta rika Ummi suka nufi Upstairs Abiey ma ya fice daga falon zuwa bangarensa aka barta ita kadai sai Mahmood dake zaune yana buga game da wayarsa. 

“Kamar na sanki”

Yayi maganar kamar ba shi yayi ba, domin be kalleta ba kuma be fasa game din ba. Dan juyowa ta yi ta kalleshi 

“Maybe”

Sai a lokacin ya kalleta daman shi be iya munafurci ko shan mur ba, he's straight forward yana da wayayya da kowa even if ace yau kuka fara haduwa, balle kuma ita da jikinsa ke bata ya taba ganinta ko saninta. 

“A ina?”

“I don't know, ko Maybe restaurant na yi siyar da abinci a can before”

Ya sake dubanta da kyau from head to toe be ga ta yi masa kama da wadda ke siyar da abinci ba. 

“Wasa kike min?”

Ta yi dariya. 

“Baka yarda ba?”

“Babu wanda zai yarda ai”

“Haka mutane suke cewa idan na fada, ban san me yasa ba”

“Yanayinki be bada haka ba”

“Abun ba daga yanayi ba ne, amman ba zan maka karya a farkon ganinka da ni ba”

Ya dan tabe baki feeling comfortable with her. 

“Ba zan iya shaidar baki ba”

“Ni ba bakuwa ba ce, na taba zuwa gidan nan sai ko idan ka manta ko kuma baka nan”

“Na miki kama da wanda kika taba gani? And when kika taba zuwa gidan nan don't lie”

Bata san lokacin da murmushi ya subuce mata ba

“Da girma zan yi karya? Idan baka yarda ba ka tambayi Ummi, ita ta gayyatoni a gidan nan ma”

“How are you? Kin girma ki fadi karya ne? Karki cece ni da innocent face din nan, ni at first ma na dauka ko wata sabuwar budurwa Ameer ya kawo mana”

“Kai Ameer a yanzu ai be jin yaren kowa sai na Nuwaira, ni kuma yanzu I'm not ready na fada son wanda be shirya so na ba, ita kanta Nuwaira na fada masa ba zai same ta da sauki ba idan ma ya samu”

“Why? Ba ki masa fatan samunta kishi kike?”

“Why would I be jealous? No I'm not ni ba budurwarsa ba ce, just his cousin”

“Don't you have feelings for him?”

Wannan karon Mahmood har da kanne ido daya yake yana tambayarta sai ta yi murmushi ta girgiza kai. 

“Da alama dai kai ne mararjin magana gida nan”

Ya mike tsaye yana murmushi. 

“Na bar miki falon ma karki ce na cika ki da surutu”

Humairah dai ban da murmushi babu abun da take ta bishi da kallo har ya fice, sannan ta samu damar baza idonta a falon tana karewa komai na cikin falon kallo, tana jin motsin daukowar mutum ta yi saurin yin kasa da kanta. 

“Sannu Humairah an barki babu ko ruwa, Wai shi nake sake kira ko zai daga”

Jin muryar Ummi ya saka ta dago ta dubeta Ummi da rama da ciwo ke kara bayyana a jikinta. 

“Hello.. Ameer...”

“Ba Ameer ba ne, Ameer din yayi accident ga mu a hanyar zuwa asibiti yanzu”

“Ameer kuma?”

Ummi ta sauke wayar daga kunnenta ta duba line da ta kira sannan ta mayar da wayar.

“Ameer ko dai Maleek?”

“Toh ban san sunan shi ba mai wannan wayar dai, ya samu hatsari jaction din Hird da ake bada hannu”

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un, Ameer yayi hatsari, Innalillahi Ameer”

Humairah da tun da Ummi take wayar hankalinta ya tashi ta nufo Ummi da sauri ta rike ta, sai kuma ta sake ta ta nufi kofar fita falon da sauri ko zata samu ganin Mahmood da ya fita ba jimawa. Bata ganshi ba ta dawo da sauri a daidai lokacin ne Namra ta sauko kamakon kukan da Ummi take tana tambayar me yake faruwa. 

“Ameer yayi accident kar ďana ya mutu please janyo mota ki kai ni gurinsa yi sauri Namra, ďa”

“Waya fada miki wannan maganar Ummi kina cikin wannan hali?”

Ta rika Ummi tana kallon Humairah dake girgiza kai alamar ba ita ba ce. 

“Ita ta kira waya sai aka dauka aka fada mata”

Namra ta saki Ummi ta nufi bangaren Abiey da gudu. Duk yadda Abiey ya so Ummi ta zauna a gida, shi da Mahmood su tafi asibiti bata yarda ba, ganin take kamar ma ya mutu ne gaba daya, ko kuma zai mutu idan bata kusa da shi. Abiey ya karbi wayarta ya sake kiran number Ameer din police din da suka yi jagorancin kai shi asibiti suka amsa wayar suka fada masa asibitin da suke. Ummi gaba daya hankalinta a tashe yake son kawai take ta ga Ameer a dole tare da ita suka je asibitin. Ko da suka isa asbitin har likitoci na masa dressing guraren da ya samu rauni, kirjinsa sai kafarsa sai kuma gefen kafadarsa. Sai dai ba abar Ummi ta ganshi ba sai da aka gama masa komai aka ware masa dakinsa sannan Ummi ta shiga tare da Namra da Humairah Mahmood da Abiey. Tana ganinsa ta isa gurinsa da sauri ta kama hannunsa ta rike tana ta kuka. 

“Haba Ameer miye haka? Police sun fada mana gudu kake yi sosai ana daga maka hannu ka tsaya amman baka yi ba har ka bugu wasu motocin? So kake ka kashe kanka? Saboda me Ameer”

Cikin wani yanayi na rashin lafiya da azababen ciwon kai Ameer ya kalli Ummi yana murmushin karfin hali ya ce. 

“Ba haka ba ne, jikina ne yayi nauyi burki kuma ya cige”

“Gudu yake sosai ni ma dazun har tsoro ya ba ni, baya duba kowa idan hankalinsa ko ransa ya bace”

Humairah ta fada tana share hawayenta ganin babu ko riga a jikinsa sai bandeji. Abiey ya ce. 

“Rayuwa guda ce dai, kuma yanzu girma kake yi ya kamata ka rage wasu abubuwan ko dan mahaifiyarka da ka ga yadda ta tashi hankalinta a yanzu nan muma yadda hankalinmu ya tashi da baka aikata haka ba, Alhaji Bashir ma yanzu na kira na fada masa da sauki amman hankalinsa duk ya tashi, kana da mutane masu son rayuwarka ya kamata ka tausaya musu ka kula da kanka”

“Zan kiyaye gaba Abiey i promise”

Ya fada sannan ya kalli mahaifiyarsa da har lokacin hawaye take yayi murmushi. 

“Ummi I'm fine kin gani, dan Allah ki daina kuka”

“Ka yi alkawari ba zaka sake irin wannan abun ba? Idan ma kashe kanka kake son yi ka bari sai na mutu, amman a yanzu babu abun da nake bukata sai rayuwarka”

“Hakan ba zai sake faruwa ba Ummi na miki alkawari”

Namra ta masa hannu ya amsa Mahmood ma yayi masa kamin ya amsa Mr Bashir ya shigo dakin hankali tashe baya ganin kowa sai Ameer Mommy tana bayansa ita kan sai hawaye take kasancewarta mace bata iya rike kuka ko damuwa. Abiey na gama fadawa Mr Bashir abun da police din suka fada masa ya zabura ya rufe Ameer da fada kamar zai doke shi har sai da Ummi ta shiga tsakiya ta tare Ameer. 

“Ni ma na masa fada, ai that's enough”

“No it's not enough duk wani iskanci da yake ina jurewa ina dauka amman ban da wasa da rayuwa, idan kuma ka ce haka zaka yi to sai mu saka kafar wando daya da shi”

“Daddy I'm sorry it wasn't intentionally”

“Na dai fada maka”

Daddy ya fice a fusace, Abiey ma fita yayi domin ya san Ummi ba zata yarda ta bishi su tafi gida a yanzu ba. After like 5 minutes Doctor ya shigo ya bukaci kowa ya fita a bar Ameer shi kadai ya huta suka saka masa drip tare da magani sannan suka fice within seconds bachi yayi gaba da shi.
Skylines Hospital aka kwantar da ita shi da abokin aikinsa Dr George suka dubata duk wani abun da ya kamata ayi mata suka mata sannan ya fito daga asibitin ya nufo gida. Yana fakawa harabar gidan ya ji wata mahaukaciyar yunwa ta sako shi gaba, kusan haka ya wuni kamar mai azumi sai da ya shigo falon Ummi ya nufi kitchen dinta ruwan zafi ya fara zubawa ya sirka da na sanyi zafin ya ragu ya dauka ya sha be ko iya jira ya hada tea ba. 

“Waye a kitchen?”

Namra ta fada a lokacin da take saukowa stairs domin ga ga wulgawar mutum amman bata tantance ko waye ba, kai tsaye ta nufi kitchen din ta leka sai ta yi arba da Maleek with surprised ta ce. 

“You...? Yanzu ka shigo?”

Ya daga mata kai kawai ya dauki plate ya fito daga kitchen din ya aje plate din a dinning.

“Zuba min abinci kamin na sauko”

Ya nufi upstairs, dakinsa ya shiga ya tsabtacen jikinsa ya canja tufafi ya fito ba tare da ya shafa komai a jikinsa ba, domin yunwar cikinsa ta kusan firgitashi. Spoon ya dauka da sauri ya fara cin abincin hannu baka hannu kwarya. 

“Baka ci abinci ba since?”

“Gaba daya yau banci komai ba, sai yanzu ma nake jin yunwar Ina Ummi?”

“Tana asibiti?”

Ya kalleta da sauri. 

“Nonono ba ciwonta ba ne, Ameer ne?”

Har yanzu ma kallonta Maleek yake domin jin ba'asin. Namra bata yi kasa a guiwa ba ta karanta masa komai a take ya tsayar da cin abinci yana yawo da idonsa a falon. 

“Abiey fa?”

“Yana cikin gida, ina ita Nuwaira?”

“Tana asibiti bata da lafiya, shiyasa na fara aje ta can”

Ya zuba ruwa ya sha ya tashi ta dauki wani cup din ya hada tea ya dauki cup din ya nufi bangaren Abiey rike da cup din tea. Abiey na yi arba da dansa farinciki ya lullube shi ganin dansa lafiya kalau babu rauni a tare da shi sai gajiya da yunwar da ya kwaso har ta saukar masa da rama na wuni daya. Maleek ya zauna cikin jindadin abubuwan da suka faru ya fadawa Abiey komai, take dadi ya lullube Abiey jin yadda dansa ya zama Jarumi cikin birnin matsafa ya rinjayesu da karfin ayar Allah da tsaronsa, kamar wanda ya samu tv haka Abiey ya rika kallon Maleek yana alfahari da shi. After ya gama bashi labarin ya dauko maganar Ameer Abiey ya girgiza kai. 

“Namra ta fada maka ko? Umminku ma tana can asibiti ance bachi yake amman tace ba zata dawo ba sai ya farka”

“Daman na yi tunanin haka, shiyasa da yayi ta kirana na ki na daga, saboda ba zan iya masa karya ba, kuma na san gaskiyar zata yi effecting dinsa, and i san Ameer irin mutanen nan da idan rai ya bace basa iya controlling kansu, and zai iya facing komai ba”

“Na dai fada masa, ya kamata ya kiyaye ko dan mahaifiyarsa”

“Yes”

Maleek ya amsa sannan ya mike tsaye ya aje cup din.

“Bari na leka asibitin daga sai an fada mata halin da Nuwaira take ciki, saboda a samu wanda zai kwana a tare da ita asibitin”

“Okay ka cigaba da rike addu'a fiye da da Maleek”

“Dole ai Abiey, ni na ga tasirin addu'a a zahirinta kuma hakan ya kara min kwarin guiwar rike ta da hannu biyu”

“Good Allah ya kara tsarewa, bana shakkar ka shiga ko'ina Maleek I'm proud of you”

“Thank you”

“Idan ta farka Cp yace min za su dauki statement dinka da nata saboda gaba, kuma tsarin haka yake dole san komai ya faru”

Daf da zai fice Abiey ya fada masa haka, sai ya amsa da. 

“Okay”

Sai da ya sake komawa bangaren Ummi ya shiga dakinsa ya dauko keys da waya sannan ya dauko ya fice daga falon. Wata motar ya dauka ta dabam ba wadda ya dawo da ita ba, sai da yayi warming dinta sannan yayi reverse masu gadim suka bude masa gate. Tun da ya kama hanyar asibitin yake tunani daya har ya isa, a harabar asibitin ya faka ya fito ya nufi masallacin yayi alwalar Magariba ya shiga ya gabatar da sallah tare da mamu sannan ya fito ya kira wayar Ummi tana ganin kiransa ta daga da sauri. 

“Maleek I'm sorry na manta ban kira ba how are you?”

“I'm fine Ummi kuna ina? Na shigo asibitin”

Yana tafiya tana fada masa har ya isa. Sai da ya sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ya tura kofar dakin ya shiga sai ya samu Ummi da Fiyya zaune akan carpet din dake shimfide kasa Ameer kuma yana kan gadon goshinsa da kasa, da alama taimama yayi kamin Sallah Magariba a madadin alwala. Tun da ya dago ya kalli Maleek sau daya ya sauke kai be sake kallonsa ba har Maleek ya iso kusa da shi. 

“Ya jikin?”

Maleek ya tambaya.

“Alhamdulillah, ya hanya? Hope kun iso lafiya”

“Lafiya kalau nake ni, ita dai Nuwaira tana asibiti amman ita ma da sauki ina tunanin ciwon da ta ji ne sai gajiya da tsoro”

Ummi ta mike tsaye cikin karfin hali ta nufi inda yake tsaye tana taba jikinsa ta duba wai ko ya ji ciwo sai kawai ya saka dariya. 

“Lafiya ta kalau fa Ummi sai da muka gama magana da Abiey sannan na iso nan I'm fine”

“Zaka iya boye min ai”

“Amman kin san idam ba lafiya nake ba Abiey ba zai bari na zo nan ba”

Sai ta sake shi. 

“Ita kuma fa?”

“Tana asibitin da nake aiki, amman da sauki Abiey ya fada min tun da rana kike nan, ya kamata ki tafi ki duba Nuwaira daga nan sai ki wuce gida Hanne ko Namra su je su kwana da ita, karki ce min zaki kwana a nan please”

Ameer ya ce.

“Ni ma ba zan bari ba, ta ga jikin nawa ai da sauki maybe ma su sallame ni soon”

“Toh wa zai kwana da kai, Mommy ka tafi fa, Humairah kuma na ce Mahmood ya aje su gida ita da mahaifiyarta da Hajiya, kuma mun yi da su gobe yaje ya dauko ta tare da Hajiya ta sake dubaka saboda na fada musu zan kwana a nan”

“Ga Fiyya zata kwana a nan”

Maleek ya kalleta. Sai ta ce

“Yes I'm his sister zan iya kwana a nan, ina wuni”

“Shut up mace da ke? Duka zaku iya tafiya zan kwana a nan”

Da mamakin Ummi da Ameer suka kalleshi sannan suka kalli junansu. Fiyya ta dan turo baki daman tana yaba masa a rashin mutumci gashi yau ma ya gwatsaleta. 

“Ni ba gida zan kwana ba yau ai na fadawa Daddyna”

“Toh sai ki bi Ummi idan kun duba Nuwaira sai ki kwana a can, because ba zan kai ki gidanku yau ba, sai dai ki kira a zo a dauke ki”

Ta lake kafada ita ala dole gata autar gidansu. Ummi tace. 

“Karki damu zan saka ya kaiki gida”

“Ba zan fa kaita ba, duk rigimar yarinyar nan bata kai Nuwaira ba tun da kuwa har na iya da Nuwaira ke ma zan iya dake Ummi mu je na kai ki ki dubata sai na sauke ku gida”

“Be ci abinci ba, abinci zan ba shi”

“Idan na dawo zai ci, ni ma na fara ci ban koshi ba, zan ci a nan”

Ummi ta masa kallon rashin yarda ta kara matsowa ta kai hannu ta dafa kirjinsa. 

“Maleek na san baka jituwa da dan'uwanka, please karka yi wani abun da zai bata tsakaninku, bana son na ga kuna samun matsala”

Maleek yayi murmushi. 

“Babu wata matsala da zamu samu Ummi, ba zamu sake fada tsakaninmu ba, wacan ma na rashin fahimtar juna ne haka ne Ameer?”

Ameer ya kalli Ummi yana murmushi. 

“I promise, babu abun da zai sake shiga tsakaninmu maganar banza ba ba zan sake fadawa Maleek ba, mun girma yanzu Ummi you don't have to be scared”

Idon Ummi ya cika da kwalla ko da karya suke mata wannan abun na farinciki ne kuma zai kwantar mata da hankali domin abun da take ta fatan gani kenan. Maleek yayi ma Ameer murmushin karfafa guiwa sannan ya budewa Ummi kofa ta fita tare da Fiyya. A hankali suke takawa yana labartawa Ummi abubuwan da suka faru da suka isa gurin motar ya bude mata back seat ta shiga, Fiyya na kokarin shiga ya rufe. 

“Ke gaba zaki shiga kin san ai ba direban ki ba ne ni”

“I don't know why you hate me”

Ya kalleta irin really? 

“Ni ni ban taba tsanar kowa ba”

Ya bude motar ya shiga ita kuma ta zagaya dayan side din ta shiga, kamar wanda aka yayewa yana haka yake jin kansa sai yake jin kamar ba shi ne yayi rayuwarsa ta baya ba, that's habits of his jin yake kamar ba shi yayi ruling dinsa ba, everything become like a dream to him, kamar dai kar ya shiga garin nan ya fito sai ya ji kansa fresh komai ya same masa kamar sabo. Ya samu freedom din kansa bayan an raba shi da aljanar nan dake tauye masa abubuwa ta iyakance masa ganinsa da jinsa ko yarda da akasin haka.
A cikin motar ya cigaba da bawa Ummi labarin garinsu Nuwaira wasu abubuwan da ya gani, da kuma suka faru Ummi da Fiyya suka cika da mamaki, tsabar mamaki Fiyya bata san lokaci da ta ce 

“Toh ka rantse, taya za ace ga Sarkinsu ga kowa kuma baka ji tsoro ba ka fadi haka”

Ya wurga mata wata uwar harara. 

“Karya nake nan?”

Ta yi saurin zip up her mouth ta tuna ai ba ita yake bawa labarin ba ma Ummi yake fadawa. 

“Abun da mamaki ko Ummi?”

“Sosai ma, ban yi tunanin zaka fito lafiya shiyasa duk hankali ya tashi da Abiey ya boye min amman da ya ga ina kuka na kira wayarka bata shiga ba dole ya fada min gaskiya”

“Addu'a babu abun da bata yi ma mutum Ummi, kawai ka yarda da Allah sai ka saka gaba a duk inda zaka shiga, Allah ba zai kunyata ka ba”

“Na yarda da wannan Allah ya kara tsareku, kasan tun kamin yau na taba fadawa Abiey cewar ina ganin kamar akwai aljana a tare da kai amman ya karyata ni”

“Ni ma ban taba tunanin haka ba, ko a lokacin da Nuwaira take tambayata ina da mata ina daukar hakan a matsayin shirmenta, kin san yan yan 20 ko under 20 din nan ban cika daukarsu masu tsayyen hankalin ba, kuma ina mafarkin time to time amman ban taba daukar abun gaske ba”

Fiyya ta kalleshi tana jin kamar da ita yake a lokacin da yace 20yrs. 

“Ka ga ai da na saka ayi maka addu'ar nan an samu sauki sosai halin kan nan ma ya ragu, ni na dauka ma ta rabu da kai, ashe tana nan daman ance musulman aljannu suna da wahalar magani kasancewar su musulmai, ba kamar kafirai da suke saurin konewa ba”

Fiyya ta kalleshi domin bata fahimce labarin da ake da kyau ba. 

“That's mean kana da aljana mace kenan?”

Ya kalleta sai ta sauke idonta kasa. 

“Na manta kina nan na saki baki ina ta magana a gaban bakuwa”

“Ba bakuwa ba ce, yar Mr Bashir ce yar autar gidan”

Ummi ta fada. 

“Still dai”

Cewarsa, sai ta sauke kanta kasa tana jin babu dadi, bata sake magana ba har suka isa asibitin shi ma be sake cewa komai ba har ya faka, ya fito motar Ummi ta fito Fiyya ma ta bude ta fito yana gaba suna baya ita da Ummi. 

“Safiyya”

“Uhm”

“Karki damu da abun da Maleek zai miki ko yace, sometimes yana da kaushi but sannu sannu yana ta sauko rayuwar da nake son yayi ita yake ta koya, addu'ata ce Allah yake amsawa, da ada ne ba zai ma yi magana a gabanki ba, kuma ba zai ce miki uffan ba”

“Na gani ai, na taba gwada gaishe shi lokacin da muka tafi gidan tare da Ya Ameer amman be amsa min ba, ni ma na yi mamakin ganinsa haka a yanzu”

“Ba san yadda nake jin dadi a raina ba, ko da zan mutu a yanzu, indai har abun da na gani a yau zai daure tsakaninsa da dan'uwansa da kuma canjin rayuwarsa zan tafi cikin farinciki”

Fiyyah ta yi shiru domin bata san abun da zata sake fada ba. Duk abun da abun da Ummi take fada Maleek yana saurarenta, gabansu yake amman haka be hana shi kashe kunne ya ji komai ba. Kofar dakin ya fara tura ya tsaya Ummi ta shiga Fiyya ta wuce sannan shi ma ya shiga, Ummi ta karasa gurin gadon da Nuwaira take kwance tana bachi ta kwanto jikin gadon tana kallon fuskarta. 

“Ke ma dai kin sha wahalar rayuwa, kara ni na jidadi lokacin da nake kamar ke, na yi kiriniya kuma na tashi da uwa da yar'uwa, kamin soyayya ta fado rayuwata ta tarwatsa wasu abubuwan, kuma bayan girma na sake samun farinciki na iyali da miji na gari. Amman ke kin tashi cikin wata kalar rayuwa da babu mai fatan samun kansa a irinta, ina miki fatan samun rayuwa mai kyau mai tsabta a gaba, ban sani ba ko zan rayu har zuwa lokacin da zaki samun farinciki ko aa, ni dai kam kin zama silar samuwar wani bangare na farincikina, kin zama silar canjawar rayuwar ďana Maleek, kin kusanto da Ameer a gareni, toh ni da me zan gode miki Nuwaira?”

Ta dago ta kalli Maleek. 

“Allah ya bata lafiya, kuma ya baka ikon riketa amana”

Maleek yayi murmushi.

“Aure ne da aka daura na al'ada ba na gaskiya ba, idan har za a daura mata aure to za ayi na musulunci ne, beside ita take da damar zabar wanda take so”

Damuwa ta bayyana a fuskar Ummi. 

“Bana son a sake samun matsala tsakaninka da Ameer, da dai an barshi a haka kowa ya dauki kaddararsa, idan ma auren za a sake daurawa sai a sake”

Da baki Maleek ya nunawa Ummi Fiyya dake tsaye tana kallonsu. Sai ta girgiza kai. 

“No you can talk ni babu ruwana bana irin wannan munafurcin, ba zan fadawa kowa ba, ban taba yi ba”

“Bangaren Ameer zaki dauka ki kwashe ki fada masa komai”

“Kai da shi ba ku da banbanci a gurina, kaima dan'uwana ne kamar yadda yake dan'uwana, Mommy tace duk wani mai alaka da Ya Ameer mu rike shi fiye da yadda Ya Ameer zai rike shi, domin ba mu da banbanci a gurin Daddy dukanmu yayansa ne, har ma ya fi mu gata”

Maleek ya jinjina kai, Ummi kallonta take cike da burgewa. 

“Mahaifiyarku ta ku tarbiya mai kyau, sai dai kamin yanzu Ameer ya sha banban da ku, rayuwarsa ta fita dabam”

Ya daga kafadumta. 

“Maybe friends suka bata shi”

“Friends?”

Maleek ya tambaya yana kallonta sai ta ki yarda su hada ido. 

“Ba da kai ciki ba, wasu friends”

Yayi murmushi ya maida dubansa a gurin Nuwaira dake ta bachi bata san wainar da ake toyawa ba. Sai da yayi sallah Isha'i a asibitin sannan suka fito ya aje su Ummi gida, ya dauki Namra ya kaita asibitin da Nuwaira take, daman tun kan su isa gida Ummi ta fada mata zata je ta kwana tare da Nuwaira dan haka ta shirya da zimmar zata dawo da safe ta shirya ta wuce gurin aikinta. 

Daga asibitin da aka kwantar da Nuwaira ya dawo asibitin da aka kwantar da Ameer, ya faka motarsa a inda ya san ba zai takurawa kowa ba sannan ya fito ya shiga cikin asibitin kamin ya isa sai da ya gaisa da mutum da suka san juna. Ko da ya shiga ya samu Ameer zaune a kujera ba kamar dazun da yake kan gado ba, da mamaki Maleek ya karasa yana kallonsa. 

“Ashe zaka iya motsi”

Ameer yayi murmushi. 

“Ina gwada dai, zaman gadon ne na ishe ni”

“Daman na san halin kai baka son zama guri daya, me za a zuba maka na ga kulolin da yawa”

Maleek ya tambaya yana saka keys dinsa a aljihu, ya nufi gurin da aka jerawa dan gatan Ummi da Mr Bashir manyan kulolin masu tsada. 

“Bana jin cin komai fa yanzu, maybe ko dai sai gobe”

Maleek ya juyo ya kalleshi. 

“Me yasa baka fadi hakan a gaban Ummi ba?”

“Kasan ba zata bar ni ba, ni ma na jidadin da ka ce zaka ba ni ba, ka ga ta kyale ni daman dole ne kawai zan ci Wallahi amman bana jin cin komai”

Maleek ya dawo ya zauna. 

“It's because of na ce an daura mana aure da Nuwaira?”

Ameer ya dauke idonsa yana jin kamar ana gobara a kirjinsa. 

“How is she?”

“She's fine, amman auren ba na gaskiya ba ne aurene irin na al'adarsu, kuma sun yi hakan ne saboda su musguna mana ina tunanin, kuma ni ma na amsa cewar ina sonta ne saboda na samu fito da ita daga wannan rayuwar, idan har za ayi aurenta toh auren musulunci za'ayi mata da wanda take so, kuma da aminewarta cikin farinciki da kwanciyar hankali.”


Ameer ya sauke ajiyar zuciya yana jin kamar an sassauta daurin da aka masa a zuciya. 

“Ni ban tana furta cewar ina son Nuwaira ba, ko da kuma na taba ina tunanin a yanzu ba zan iya takara da kai ba, mum girma a yanzu ya kamata ace rayuwa ta canja, na hango wani abu tsakanin kai da ita, kuma daman can ina mata tsoron kar abun da ya samu Nimra ya same ta, amman a yanzu duk wannan ya kau, ko da wani kake takarar son Nuwaira zan yi pushing dinka har sai ka yi nasara, balle kuma ace ni na yi da kai? Not anymore. Ya kamata mu bar komai mu zama manya kamar yadda Ummi take fatan gani ko dan farincikinta da samun kwanciyar hankali mun cancanci yin wani abun da kuma barin wani. Ko baka fada min ba Ameer zuciyata ta gamsu kana son Nuwaira so mai tsanani tun a lokacin da ka kira ni a waya, na gama sarewa da kaunar da kake mata, amman hakan ba yana nufin ka hallaka kanka saboda mace ba, da ka mutu a yau ni kaina kila zan tsani Nuwaira fiye da yadda jama'ar garinsu suka tsane ta, kuma na kasa yafewa kaina, balle kuma Ummi da wanne zata ji? Farinciki take da bukata a yanzu, hadin kan da take ta fatan samu a tsakaninmu ya kamata mu wanzar da shi”

Hawaye ne ya sauko a idon Ameer ya kasa daga kai ya kalli Maleek dake maganar cikin natsuwa yana kallon Ameer da zuciya d'aya. 

“Rayuwarka tana da muhimmanci a gurina. Ba zan iya rasa rayuwarka saboda Nuwaira ba ko da ace na furta cewar ina sonta balle ban taba fada ba, kuma ba zan iya ganin zubar hawayen Ummi saboda rashinka ba. Na san ka rasa farinciki tun a lokacin da kasan cewa Mr Bashir ba mahaifinka ba ne, and now ina realizing Nuwaira is the only happiness da ta rage maka, ina son na sake ganin wannan farinciki ya ginu a zuciyarka, halayyarka ta baya tana ba ni ciwo kai shiyasa na kasa rankwafa maka, amman ina son ka sani Ameer no matter what happens between us JINI YA FI RUWA KAURI...”

Ameer ya daga kansa sama ya rufe rufe idonsa gam ya cize baki. Maleek kuma ya kalli kofar da aka bude Friends dinsu ne suka shigo. Sai duk suka yi tsaye kamar wadanda suka yi tozali da gawar Ameer. 

“Is this a joke?”

Cewar Dawood yana juyawa ya kalli sauran, sai Maleek yayi murmushi ya gigiza kai.

Tare da friends dinsu duka ci abinci cikin nishadi da farinciki, gaba dayansu sun manta when su samu kansu a irin wannan yanayi, sai da dare ya raba sosai sannan ya suka fita Maleek yayi musu rakiya har gurin da motocinsu suke a nan ma sai da suka taba hira sannan suka yi masa sallama ya dawo ciki su kuma suka tafi. A asibitin ya kwana yana jinyar dan'uwansa, har garin Allah ya waye. Misalin takwas na safe aka fara cika musu asbitin da manyan kuloli na alfarma daga bangaren Ummi da kuma Mommy kowa kokarin yake ya farantawa Ameer. Maleek be bar asibitin ba gida ya koma ya shirya dominnya riga ya karya a asibitin tare da Ameer, manya kaya ya saka shadda da hula ya fito yana ta kamshin turare yana saukowa Ummi ta fito dakinta tana takawa a hankali. 

“Maleek”

Ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Na dauka bachi kike fa”

“No ya jikin Ameer?”

Ya taka ya isa inda take tsaye yana kallon jikinta da yanayinta gaba daya babu kuzari a tare da ita ga wani gari da idonta yayi fatar jikinta ma ta yi wani kodewa kamar ba nata ba. 

“Na kira be daga ba, maybe ko baya kusa da wayar ne, ina son na je na ganshi amman jikina sai a hankali Namra ma ta dawo tun safe tare da ita Hanne ta hada breakfast, an bar Nuwaira ita kadai a can ita ma ina son na je na duba ta bana jindadi”

Maleek ya kai hannu ya rika fuskarta ya duba cikin idonta ya duba bakinta sai ya rikata suka koma cikin dakinta ya zaunar da ita saman gado ya zauna gefenta yana kallonta cike da damuwa. 

“Ummi so kike ki kashe kanki? Kina ciwo tun abu na cinki a boye har ya bayyana mun sani yanzu kuma tafiya asibiti kin ki yarda?”

Ta maida numfashi.

“Na fi son na mutu cikin dakina Ameer tare da iyalina, bana son na yi nisa da ku Abiey maganar fitar da ni waje yake yi bana son haka”

“Saboda a can zaki samu kulawa mai kyau fiye da nan, waya sani ma ko a duba ace babu ciwon ko kuma su yi baki kulawar da ciwon zai warke gaba daya, idan tare kike son mu tafi gaba daya zamu iya haka just for your own happiness”

Hawaye ya sauko mata tana son rayuwa cikin iyalinta amman ta san ba lallai be ciwon ya barta ba. Maleek ya saka yatsansa ya share mata hawaye

“Karki karaya Ummi kar ciwon nan ya saka ki kawo mutuwa a ranki, na ga masu irin ciwonki da yawa sun warke bayan samu kulawa mai kyau shiyasa nake son ki amince a fita dake gurin manyan likitocin da wannan ne bangarensu, wasu kuma ana saka ran su rasu da wuri sai gashi Allah ya tsawaita rayuwarsu, kawai abun da ake so shan magani da kuma bin ka'idodin da likita zai fada”

Ta kalleshi tana murmushi.

“Toh Maleek na amince idan haka zai faranta ranku, amman ni ma yanzu ku faranta min rai ku yi aure please kuma ku zauna lafiya da junanku”

“Zaman lafiya Ummi tun jiya na fada miki babu abun da zai sake faruwa, kuma ba aure ba har haihuwarmu sai kin gani da yardar Allah”

Ya sumbaci goshinta ya rumgume yana jin kamar ya fashe da kuka sai dai karfin zuciya na kasancewarsa namiji ba zai bar shi ya aikata haka ba. Ya dauki minti talatin a tare da ita sannan ya mike tsaye 

“Bari na je na duba Nuwaira maybe ma ta dawo yau idan na ga jikin nata da sauki saboda mu samu saukin zirga zirga, sai mu ji da Ameer kawai”

“Abincinta yana kitchen na so ni zan tafi na wuce mata da shi, sai na ji ba zan iya ba, kuma ka wuce tare da Safiyya ka sauke ta gida”

“Okay”

Ya fice daga dakin, tunaninsa be bashi ko'ina ba sai dakin Namra dan haka ya nufi dakin ya kwankwasa sannan ya tura, sai ya same ta tsaye yana nade kaya Fiyya kuma na zaune kanta babu dankwali ita da Namra duk dariya suke da alama wani abun dariya suke magana.

“Good Morning”

Namra ta gaishe shi, Fiyya ma ta dora da nata ya amsa musu fuka a sake sannan ya ce. 

“Namra ki kula da Ummi bata jindadi yau, zan tafi asibiti duba Nuwaira maybe na dawo tare da ita, sai mu wuce asibiti da Ummi”

“Okay, yanzu Fiyya ke fada min wai an har tsoronka suke?”

Ya kalli Fiyya sai ta noce kai be dauka tana da yawan magana haka ba, ita ma kuma bata dauka Namra zata masa magana ba. 

“So dariyata ce kuke yi kenan?”

“No labarin wata friend dinta ce take ba ni”

“Taso muje Ummi tace na sauke ki gida”

Fiyya ta dauki hijabinta ta saka ta mike tsaye.

“Muna hira zaka dauke min ita”

“Okay ta zauna idan kun gama hiran sai ki kaita gida ai kina da mota”

Yana fadar hakan yayi baya ya fito ya janyo mata kofar dakin, yana sauko stairs ya hadu da Abiey cikin shirinsa da kuma hanzarinsa. 

“Ka dawo? Umminka ta fada min cewar jiya zaka kwana asibiti tare da Ameer na jidadi haka”

Maleek yayi murmushi. 

“Abiey an tashi lfy”

“Lafiya kalau, ya masu jikin Amarya da kuma Ameer”

Maleek sake yin murmushi. 

“Abiey ba auren gaske ba ne fa, kuma ban je ba yanzu zan je na dubata”

“Toh baka fatan ya zama na gaske? Ni ai ban ki ace gobe ma a daura muku auren ba, ko dan Umminka”

“Abiey mu yi yaya da Ameer? Yana son Nuwaira sosai?”

Abiey ya tako kusa da shi ya dafashi. 

“Kaddara ta riga fata, na tabbatar kana sonta fiye da yadda yake sonta, kuma na tabbatar kai kafi dacewa da ita, amman dai wannan wani abu ne da za a bata dama ta zaba idan ta zabe ka haka muke fata, kasan bahaushe yace so so ne amman son kai ya fi, ina son abun da ďana yake so, saboda ina son farincikinka Maleek”

“What if ta zabe Ameer?”

Abiey yayi dariya duk kuwa da kasancewar ba shi a cikin yanayin farinciki a yanzu saboda ciwon Ummi. 

“Idan kuma ta zabe ka ba mu isa mu cilasta mata auren Ameer ba, dan kawai yana sonta”

“Yeah na yi wannan alkawarin ni ma ko da kuwa ba a Ameer ba, duk wanda take so shi za a aura mata, but for now ni na ja jiki already na yi magana da Ameer jiya na fada masa ba zan iya jayyaya da dan'uwana akan mace ba, duba abun da ya faru ya so kashe kansa saboda kawai ya ji cewar an daura aurena da ita, da ya mutu ya Ummi zata ji, kuma ni ma hakan ba zai min dadi ba, zan iya rasa Nuwaira ko kuma shi ya rasa ta amman ba zan sake samun dan'uwa ba”

“Ka yi tunani mai kyau Maleek shiyasa a kullum nake alfahari da kai, kuma bana shakkar nuna ka a ko'ina, ko yau na mutu na san ban bar mugun baya ba, zaka kula da kanenka kuma zaka yi abun da ya kamata, Allah ya zaba maka abun da ya fi zama alheri a rayuwarka Maleek”

“Ameen Abiey Thank you, about Ummi kuma na ga jikinta yayi tsanani yau fiye da ko yaushe and na yi magana da ita tace min ta yarda zata je asibitin a dubata”

“Already mun fara magana da Dr akan ciwonta saboda kai na ga abubuwa da yawa a gabanka kuma ga matsalolin da suka tunkaromu a yanzu, saurin da nake yanzu ma daukarta zan mu muje asibitin idan ka kare abun da kake sai ka same mu”

“Okay sai na zo”

Ya nufi kitchen ya dauki kwandon da aka aje da kayan abinci da kuma flask, Abiey kuma ya nufi upstairs. Tafiyar minti goma sha biyar ta ya iso Asibitin Skylines, duk yadda ya so ya fara isa dakin da Nuwaira take hakan be faru ba a dole sai da ya fara zuwa office dinsa ya duba wasu abubuwa sannan ya fito ya nufi inda take. A hankali ya tura kofar dakin ya shiga tana ganinsa ta sauko daga kan gadon da sauri ta nufo kofa kamar zata zo ta tarbe shi. 

“Ina zaki je?”

“Bana son nan, na farka ni kadai a dakin kuma a waje ban san kowa ba”

Tana maganar idonta na cika da kwalla. 

“Toh cinye ki za'ayi? Muka shiga garinku ma muka fito lafiya balle kuma nan? Muje ki zauna”

Kamar tace masa a a sai kuma ta ji ba zata iya musa like always dan haka ta koma ta zauna tana taba hannun nata gurin da aka saka mata drip. Zaunawa yayi a saman gadon yana kallonta

“Kina jin wani abu yanzu?”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“Fever din ya sauka?”

Ta daga kai. Be sake ce mata komai ba ya mike tsaye ya bude abincin ya fara zuba mata, sai da ya gama hada mata tea sannan ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Kin wanke baki?”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“Aa na dauka gida zamu tafi sai na wanke a can ina son na ga Ummi”

“Sai na tabbatar saukin jikinki tukuna, Ummi ma asibiti zata tafi”

“Waye ba lafiya? Ita”

“Eh kanta zata kai tare da Abiey daga nan ma can zan je, Ameer ma yana asibiti ya samu accident jiya amman da sauki sosai musamnan ma yau na ga sauki a tare da shi”

A take hankalinta ya tashi jin cewar mutumen da ta sani yayi hatsari, kuma Ummi ma tana asibiti.

“Ina son na duba su”

“Zamu fara duba jikinki tukuna, idan mun ga da sauki sai ki koma gida”

Ta mike tsaye domin tabbatar masa bata jin komai a yanzu.  

“Kalli”

Samun kansa yayi da murmushi yana kallonta kamar ba zai dauke ido ba. 

“Ba daga nan ba ne, zauna ki yi breakfast”

Ta bude masa hakoranta, alamar bata wanke ba. 

“Bari na fita waje na samo miki brush, kin yi Sallah?”

“Eh har na jika hannun mai ciwo ma”

“Good”

Ya dauki wani plate ya rufe abincin da ya zuba, ya juya ya fita da kafa ya taka har wajen asibitin domin saninsa akwai wani karamin super market dake kusa da asibitin, ya shiga ciki ya siyo mata brush da toothpaste ya riko chocolate da biscuit sannan ya dawo cikin asibitin. Wannan karok ko da ya shigo ya samu wani likitan na dubata tare da Nurses. Likitan ya bawa Maleek hannu suka gaisa

“Yanzu Karima take ce min yarinyar nan kanwarka ce na ce mata ban ga kama ba, kuma da na duba sai na sunan mahaifinku daya”

Nuwaira ta kalli Maleek shi ma ya kalleta sai yayi murmushi. 

“Kanwata ce, mutane suna yawan fadar bama da kama ai”

“Na gani ai, sam ba ku da kama gaskiya”

“I can take care of her za ku iya duba wasu patient din”

“Mun gama ma, Allah ya bada lafiya”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa sannan ya karasa gurin gadon ya bude ledar ya bude brush din ya zuba mata man wanke baki ya mika mata. Sai ta saka hannu ta karba ta sauka saman gadon ta nufi bandakin, bata jima ba ta fito ta zauna Maleek ya mika mata plate din indomie da kwai ta karba ta kura ido, tsawonta zamanta a gidan bata taba gwada cin indomie ba ko taliya, ta kan ci shimkafa ne kawai. 

“Ba zan iya cin wannan mai zare zare ba”

“Baki san sunanta ba?”

“Indo”

“Indomie”

Ya gyara mata sannan ya karba ya mika mata mata tea da ya sake hadawa wannan kam babu musu ta karba ta soma sha, ya bude dayar kular ya zuba mata plantain da ya hada mata da chocolate din da ya siyo mata. Sai da ta ci ta yi fam sannan ya dauki sannan ya shiga dubata. 

“Bana son Allura Ya Maleek akwai”

“An taba miki ne?”

“Eh lokacin da aka kai ni asibitin farko, kamin Sulem ya zo shi ne kawai baya min allu shiyasa nake son shi”

“Kowa kike kina so, kina son Ameer kina son Sulem kina son Mahmood sai kuma wa?”

Ta sauke kanta kasa. 

“Duk mai min kirki ina sonsa, shiyasa nake son Ummi sosai”

“Ameer fa?”

“Shi ma ina sonshi”

“Shi ma yana sonki sosai, ya dauka auren gaske aka daura mana hakan ya kusan jefa shi a matsala shi ne silar hatsarin da yayi ma a jiya”

Ita ce bata ce masa komai ba har ya fasa wasu tables da suke gurin ya bata ya cire mata cannula sake hannunta ya saka mata kada. 

“Ki fara koyar cin irin abinci da muke ci fiye da da baya, domin a yanzu kin dawo da zama a nan Ummi da Abiey sun zama iyayenki mu kuma mun zama yan'uwanki and i promise you za mu baki kulawar da ya kamata za mu nuna miki soyayya fiye da baya, a yanzu ne zaki gane kina da yan'uwa ba kamar baya ba”

Ya daga kanta sama ya duba wuyanta har yanzu akwai shatin yatsu da kuma akaifa da kana ganinta ka san bata mutum ba ce a wuyanta. 

“Still yana miki ciwo?”

“Eh shi kadai ne yake min ciwo”

“Shi ma zai daina, za a rika miki addu'a a gurin kuma idan mu tafi gida akwai maganin da zan baki sai ki rika shafawa”

Da kai ta amsa masa. Sannan ya fice daga dakin cikin asibitin ya shiga yayi wasu ayukan ya dauki awa biyu sannan ya dawo dakin, be bari ta dauki komai ba tun daga kulolin abincin da ya kawo har filo da carpet din da Namra ta zo da shi. Yana gaba rike da kayan abinci wata daga cikin ma'aikatan asibitin na bayansu dauke da kayan, da kansa ya bude mata front seat ta shiga ta zauna  ya bude baya aka saka kayan sannan ya shiga bangarensa ya ja motar suka dauki hanyar gida. Yana tukin yana kallonta ba tare da ta san yana yi ba domin hankalinta yana wani gurin dabam ba a tare da shi ba, shi dai ya san yayi sadaukarwa ga dan'uwansa ne kawai saboda tunani da ganin hakan ne maslaha, sai dai a kasan zuciyarsa ya san yana jin wani abu mai rikitarwa da kasa shi cikin wani yanayi a duk lokacin da yake kusa da Nuwaira, tun a lokacin da aljanar take tare da shi balle kuma a yanzu da abun yake zsfafa masa fiye da baya, domin ya zama cikaken namiji mai cikaken iko. 

“Me kike tunani?”

Ya tambayeta a daidai lokacin da ya faka motarsa harabar gidan, kamar wadda ta farko daga bachi haka ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Komai yayi min kamar mafarki, baka lura da haka ba? Mun shiga mun fito lafiya kuma abubuwa da yawa da nake tunanin za su faru ba su faru ba”

“Haka ne kin ssmu sauyi rayuwa a yanzu, sai cigaba da addu'a kuma ki kara rike addininki da kyau”

Ya bude motar ya fita tana kokarin bude bangarenta ta ji ya bude mata. Sai da ta kalleshi sannan ta fito ya daga kai ta karewa gidan kallo, tana ganin komai kamar ba gaske ba, sam bata saka ran dawowa a gidan ta cigaba da rayuwa ba, kusan duk abin da ya faru bata saka tsammani ba. 

“Na gode Ya Maleek ka yi min abun da ban tana mafarki ba, ka tsaya min a lokacin da nake jin tsoro lokacin da garina da kuma jama'ata suka so cutar da ni, ka jefa kanka cikin hatsari duk saboda ni, ban san da me zan saka maka ba kai da Ummi kun gama yi min komai”

Murmushi kawai yayi ya ciro wayarsa ya amsa kiran da Ameer yake masa. 

“Mun fito daga asibitin ai, jikimta da sauki gata nan na dawo da ita gida ma”

Ya juya ya rufe motar. 

“No ba sai ka zo ba, zan direba ya kawo ta saboda ni zan tafi gurin Ummi”

After ya gama ya kalleta. 

“Ki shiga ciki ai kin san dakinki idan kin huta kin canja kaya ki fito a duk lokacin da kika shirya zan yi magana da direba ya kai ki asibiti ki duba Ameer ya damu yana son ganinki”

Mamaki ya cika yau shi da kansa yake cewa zata tafi gurin Ameer? Har ya yake fada mata Ameer ya damu da rashin ganinta. 

“Ameer?”

“Yeah”

Yana fadar hakan ya wuce gaba ya barta a gurin tsaye da mamaki, cikin falon ya shiga ya saka Hanne ta fito ta kwashe kayan da suke cikin motar, Nuwaira kamar kazar da kwai ya fashewa haka ta shigo cikin falon. 

“You can go in, da alama gidan babu kowa sai Hanne, but please you should be careful ba zan ce ban yarda da Ameer ba a yanzu ba, amman na san so babu abun da ba shi sawa, karki yarda wani ya taba jikinta sai muharraminki kuma as i told you muharamminki na nufin mijinki, kannenki ko yayanki wanda uwa ko uba suka haifa, ko kuma kuka sha nono daya, ko kuma yan uwan mahaifiyarki ko mahaifinki, ni da Ameer da Mahmood duka ba mu da wannan ikon a yanzu so ki cula da kanki”

Yana gama fadar hakan ya nufi kofar fita falon zuciyarsa na masa mugun zafi, ya san yayi yankan kaddara ya naukar abun da ba shi da tabbacin zai iya ko akasin haka a yanzu, yes be taba furta yana son Nuwaira ba kuma ba shi da tabbaci idan abin da yake ji a kirjinsa da zuciyarsa so ne ko kuma kokarin karewa kawai kamar yadda yayi ikirari da farko. Cikin motarsa ya zauna ya kasa tuka motar kuma ya kasa fadawa direba ko daya cewar Nuwaira zata fita su kaita idan ta bukaci haka, a duk lokacin da ya tuna Ameer zai kebe da ita sai ya ji wani irin abu na fisgarsa, a yanzu dai ya shirya da dan'uwansa kuma baya fatan wani abu ya sake shiga tsakaninsu domin ya ga canji a rayuwar Ameer sosai ba kamar baya ba, a yanzu zai iya masa shaidar mutumen kwarai amman duk da haka zuciyarsa bata natsu ya kebe da Nuwaira ba. 

Duk wani dauki da take na son dawowa gidan da kuma samun abun da zamu iya kira da yanci ya ragu saboda ta tararda Ummi bata cikin gidan, idan kuma ta tuna da kalar ciwon Ummi sai hankalinta ya tashi, a lokacin dakinta sai ta nemi farkom gadon ta zauna ba tare da ta yi komai ba, tunanin auren da aka daura musu da Maleek ya tsaya mata a rai, rashin lafiyar Ummi ma wani abu ne dake dauke mata jindadi. Mikewa ta yi tsaye a hankali ta isa gurin windows din dakinta ta daga curtains din ta bude windows din tana kallon Motar Maleek dake harabar gidan har lokacin, shi ma saitin windows din dakinta yake kallo kamar ya san zata leko ya ganta. 

“Ya Allah make it easy for me, me nake ji now? Me na aikata why yanzu nake jin kamar ba zan iya numfashi idan bata kusa da ni ba?”

Shi dai kam mamakin kansa yake domin be tabbatar son Nuwaira yake ba ko akasin haka, abun da yake ji a kirjinza so ne ko kuma sabo ne da shakuwa. Sai da yayi da gaske sannan ya iya jan motarsa ya fice daga gida. Sai da ya daina hango motarsa sannan murmushi ya cika fuskarta ta kai hannu ta tana kirjinta dake cikin hijab wani abu take mai bugewar da saka farinciki na rabarta  wani kalar abu ne dake kokarin rayuwa a tsakanin kirjinta da zuciyarta, wani kalar abu ne da bata taba jin irinsa ba, wani irin bugawa zuciyarta take da karfi kamar zata fasa kirjinta ta fito numfashinta har nauyi yake. Wani abu take ji mai kamar nishadi tuna abun da Maleek yayi a gaban Sarkinsu da kuma irin yadda Sarkinsu ya nuna yana tsoronsa, a yanzu kan ta yarda Maleek taba dake da duk mazan da ta hadu da su, a yanzu yana burgeta fiye da kowa, jarumtarsa da tsayarwa da yayi a gaban matsafan garinsu ya nemi aurenta abun a jinjina masa ne. Har ta cire tufafin jikinta ta yi wanka murmushi ne a fuskarta tunanin abubuwan da Maleek yayi ya rika ruhuta, ya hana ta tunanin komai sai shi, ciki har da aikin da ya taya ta, sai a yanzu daure mata idon da yayi yake bata dariya. Wasu tsofin tufafi da ta bari a dakin a lokacin da zata tafi su ta dauka ta saka domin bata da wasu tufafin da suka yi saura a dakin yanzu tofafin da ke motar Maleek bata san inda aka aje su ba. Bata samu hijab ko daya ba dan haka ta shiga dakin Ummi ta dauki mayafin abayarta ta rufe kanta ta fito ta sauko kasa. Hanne ta gaisheta ta mata barka da dawowa Nuwaira ta amsa cikin far'a da sakewa domin tana cikin nishadin zuciya. Waje ta fito ta zauna a kujerun da Maleek ya saba zama make herself comfortable tana jin kamar shi ne yake zaune kusa da ita. Although direban zai zo da kansa ya same ta a gurin ne ya dauko mata ya kai ta, sai ta ga sabanin haka domin babu wanda ya zo ya ce mata ta taso su tafi, haka ta yi da zama a gurin har rana ta fara yi, ana hada hadar fara Sallah azahar motar Mahmood ta kunno kai cikin gidan, ko fitowa motar be yi ba ya sauke farin gilashin motar ya mika hannunsa ya bude mata front seat. 

“Ta so Nuwaira”

Da hannu yayi kiranta sai ta taso da saurinta ta nufi motar ta shiga ta rufe. 

“Ummi tana son ganinki amman zamu fara zuwa ki duba Ameer”

Bata ce komai ba, shi ma be sake ce mata ba har suka bar gidan. Ta kunsa labari a ranta kala kala da zatawa Ameer idan sun isa na jarumtar da Maleek yayi dan haka ta fita motar da kuzarinta bayan sun isa asibiti. Mahmood yayi mata jagoranci suka shiga cikin asibitin, shi ya bude mata kofa ta shiga shi kuma ya juya ya koma yana fadin. 

“Idan kun gaisa ki fito ina jiranki gurin motar”

“Okay toh”

Ta amsa har sau biyu saura da turanci, sannan ta shiga cikin dakin, bata saba sallama ba dan haka bata gwada yi a nan ba, sai dai ta gaishe da kanwar mahaifinsa Bahijja da ta samu a dakin, sai kuma Humairah da kusan wannan ne gani na hudu da ta yi mata. Ameer ya sauko da kafafuwansa daga saman gadon yana kallonta murmushin dake fuskarsa kamar zai rikide ya zama mutum tsabar farinciki da shaukin ganin Nuwaira, gaba daya sai ya ji kamar babu ciwo a tare da shi. 

“Mama bari mu ba su guri”

Humairah ta fada tana kallon Mahaifiyarta Bahijja, a take ta tashi tsaye suka fice tare da Humairah, Ameer na ganin haka ya cira kafarsa mai ciwo ya dan taka cikin karfin halin da ya saba yana son mika hannu ya riko hannun Nuwaira, domin to him rike hannun mace or hugging dinta is nothing to him ko da kawarsa ce balle kuma wanda yake so, even a yanzu ya canja but baya jin zai iya rike kansa daga taba hannun Nuwaira ko hugging dinta musamman ma a yanzu. Ganin yana kokarin rikota ya saka ta dan ja baya tana masa kallon tausayi ganin rauni a tare da shi. 

“Ya Maleek yace na daina bari wanda ba muharrami ba yana taba ni”

Yayi murmushi. 

“I just want to touch you, i miss you so much ji nake kamar shekara kika yi baki kusa, karki damu kin kusa zama tawa ni kadai na kusa zama muharraminci halak malak, bana tunanin zan iya dauka lokaci baki kusa da ni Nuwaira we will gate married soon”

Daga tausayi dake fuskarta ta koma mamaki.

“Daman ana iya a addinin nan namiji biyu zai iya auren mace daya?”

Wannan karon dariya yayi kamar ba marari lafiya ba.

“No auren da aka daura muku da Maleek ba auren gaske ba ne irin na addininmu, a yanzu ne dai za a daura miki aure na gaskiya a tare da ni”

“Ya Maleek fa?”

“Shi ai ba mijinki ba ne, and he won't be, you're mine forever and ever come here”

Ya mika mata hannunss yana murmushi wani irin farinciki marar misaltuwa yana cika ransa. A take mamakin dake fuskarta ya gushe zuwa wani abu mai yanayi da damuwa, ta kasa karasa inda yake sai ma juyawa da ta yi da fice daga dakin ta kasa amsa kiran da yake mata.
One Month Later... 

Dakinsa ya fito yana gyara rigarsa ya isa bakin kofar da Nuwaira take ya murda kofar a hankali ya tura, ganin babu kowa ya saka ya shiga cikin dakin ya kwankwasa bathroom ya saurara ko zai ji motsin ruwa ko kuma ayi magana be ji ko daya ba. 

“Nuwaira...”

Shiru be ji an amsa ba, he has no other option bayan ya juya ya fita. Kasa ya sauko ya zauna yana kallon upstairs din ita kawai yake son ya gani.

“Wa kake nema?”

Ya juyo ya kalli Namra dake zaune kasa tana cin tuwo. 

“Nuwaira...”

“Tana dakina tun da kuka tafi da Ummi kullum a dakina take kwana”

“Tsoro take ji?”

“Maybe, but ta fi yin haka idan Ameer yana nan”

“Kila she's feeling lonely without Ummi ya kamata ki jata a jiki”

“Ina fa kokarina, kasan bata daman can ta mu bata jika ba, a dakin ma idan ina ciki takurewa take kamar zata yi kuka, kuma kamar dole sai ta kwana a dakina, idan na ce ta fito ta zauna sai ta ki, Ameer ma yayi har ya gaji, Mahmood ne kawai ke fitowa da ita shi ma yana fita take kowa daki, idan ka ganta a waje toh makaranta zata tafi ko kuma ta dawo, sai kuma idan ta ji yunwa”

“Tun a video call din da muka yi da ke na lura bata cikin walwala kuma ta rame”

“Wa yake cikin walwala rashin Ummi ya taba kowa a gidan nan, har Hanne balle kuma mu da muke yayanta, ba san yadda nake ji ba idan na doso cikin gidan na tuna cewar Ummi bata ciki, ba Ummi ba Abiey kai ma baka nan kuma ka san ban saba rayuwa da Ameer ba, Mahmood kawai nake kallon na ji sanyi”

“This too shall pass”

Ya fada sannan ya mike tsaye cikin yanayi na damuwa ya haura sama zuwa dakin Namra. Bakin kofar dakin ya tsaya ya tsaya ya sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ya tura dakin ya shiga. Can ya hangota karshen gadon Namra ta takure guri daya ta ba kofar dakin baya rabin kafafuwanta na lullube da blanket. Kamshin turaren da ta ji ne ya saka ta tashi zaune da sauri ta juyo ta kalli kofar, ganin tunaninta ya bata daidai ya saka ta idonta cika da kwalla, sai kuma ta rarabo ta sauko saman gadon hawaye na bin fuskarta ta sauko saman gadon ta zo gabansa ta tsaya ta daga kai tana kallonsa, ji take kamar ta rumgume shi just to show him how much she missed him, amman babu wannan damar domin ta san haramci hakan kuma ta san waye Maleek ba zai yarda ta rumgume shi ba. Be san lokacin da murmushi ya fasa hakoransa ya fito ba, and now he realized what has been missing inside him, yana tare da Ummi a Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center dake United Kingdom amman tunaninsa da farincikinsa yana nan gida Nigeria. Zare biyu da ya kulle masa zuciya ya ji an warware masa shi, haka yake fatan zaren da ya hana shi sukuni akan ciwon Ummi ma ya warware masa. 

“Yaushe ka dawo?”

Tambaya take tana matse hannunta hawaye na mata zuba, kukan ma bata san na minene ba. 

“Tun dazu, na shiga dakinki Namra tace kin daina zama a can”

Sai ta washe hakora tana matsar hannunta tana dariya. 

“Ya Maleek i miss you so much”

“I miss you too, fito muje falo”

Ba musu ta biyoshi kamin ya isa kofar har ta rigashi tana sharw hawayenta. 

“Me yasa kike zama daki kullum?”

“Bana jindadi saboda Ummi bata nan, kuma bana son ganin Ameer”

Tsayawa yayi kallonta irin really? Kamin ya bi bayanta su sauko kasa. Namra ta kallesu tana karantar farincikin ganin junansu dake fuskokinsu ba ma kamar Nuwaira da ta kasa boyewa. 

“Look at her kamar ba ita ba, dariya ma take tun da kuka tafi bata sake walwala ba”

Maleek ya juya ya kalleta sai ta rufe ido tana cigaba da dariyar. Namra tashi ta yi ta fice daga falon zuwa kitchen ta aje plate din da ta ci abinci da shi sannan ta fito ta nufi dakinta. Maleek na mika mata abincin da ya zubo a plate ta ce

“Ya Maleek za mu iya ci a plate daya?”

“No”

“Zan ci da spoon idan kana kyamata ne”

“Aa ba kyamarki nakr ba, babu wani abun da zai saka na yi kyamarki a duniyar nan, kawai ina ganin ya dace axe mun san iyakarmu ni just like a brother to you, Kuma kin ga idan Ameer ya zo ya samu a haka zai ji babu dadi, zai yi kishi”

A take ta bata fuska ta aje abincin da ya mika mata. 

“That's why i hate him i don't want to see him anymore”

“Is he the reason da kika zama daki kullum?”

Ta daga kai hawaye na zubo mata. 

“You don't have to, dan ya fada miki yana sonki ba shi yake nufin ki jefa kanki a cikin wannan halin ba, idan baki ra'ayinsa you can talk ki fada babu wanda zai miki dole, shiyasa Ummi da ni muna can amman dukanmu hankalinmu yana gurinki”

Ta dago ta kalleshi. 

“Ya jikin Ummi Ya Maleek? Tun da na yi waya da ita last week ban sake ba, Ameer baya kiran min ita kuma Namra ma haka”

Ya aje plate din hannunsa ya zauna a kujerar dake kusa da nata. 

“She's fine”

Ta leki fuskarsa ganin yadda jikinsa yayi sanyi yanayinsa kuma ya sauya. 

“Kana boye min wani abu? I can see it ga idonka nan yayi ruwa”’

Ya dubeta yana murmushi. 

“Yanzu kuma ba irin da ba ne balle ki taba ni ki ji ko?”

“Sun karbe abun su”

“Haka muke so daman right”

Tsakanin murmushinta da bude kofar falon da aka yi ba zaka iya fadar wanda ya riga wani ba. Ameer ne ya shigo hannunsa rike da karamar leda, tsaye yayi kamar mai tsoro kasowa cikin falon, ganin Nuwaira da murmushin da ya manta when last ya ganshi s fuskarta ya fassara masa wani da ya dade yana bita. 

“Ameer”

Maleek ya fada yana kallon Ameer da yayi tsaye bakin kofar falon. Ameer ya dan fadada fuskarsa da murmushi sannan ya cira kafarsa ya shiga cikin falon zuciyarsa bata raya masa ya zauna kusa da kowa ba sai kusa da masoyiyarsa, a kujerar da take zaune ya zauna sai ta yi zumut ta mike tsaye ta koma a hannun kujerar da Maleek yake zaune ta zauna tana kallon Maleek da yake jin kamar ya bude kasa ya shige saboda kunyar abun da ta yi ma Ameer. Ameer ya danne duk wani abun da yake ji a zuciyarsa ta kalli Maleek jiki a sanyeye ya soma magana. 

“Ina shirin tafiya airport dazu sai Abiey ya kira yace kun sauka”

“Eh gabana ya kiraka ai”

“Yanzu kuma ya kira ni ya ce yana son ganina”

“Yanzu?”

“Yanzu ya kira ni, amman ban sani ba ko ba yanzu yake son ganina ba na zo da wuri ne kawai saboda na gaisa da Nuwaira”

“I thought ma nan kake zama, ka bar nan ne”

Ameer ya shafa kansa yana murmushi. 

“Kasan na zama mai family da yawa, yanzu dai ina gidan Kakata ne, ina son na Santa da kyau ne and na lura idan ina nan Nuwaira bata sakewa shiyasa na koma can sai da na zo na gansu na koma”

Maleek ya kalli Nuwaira.

“Why?”

Ta sauke kanta kasa ta ki yarda su hada ido da Maleek din dake tambayarta. Ameer ya kalleta zuciyarsa na wani irin kuna ya mike tsaye ya aje mata ledar dake hannunsa a inda ya tashi. 

“Ga favorite chocolate din ki nan”

Ya nufi hanyar da zata sada shi da part din Abiey. Ssi da ya fice sannan Nuwaira ta sake fuska da yake bata da kunya har da kallon Maleek tana murmushi.

“Meye haka Nuwaira? Akan me zaki taso daga kan kujerar ki zauna a nan kamar wata karamar yarinyar? Sai yaushe zaki yi wayo ke wai? Ke ba ba baby ba ce”

“I just hate him”

“You don't have to ko ki so shi ko kishi dole zaki ganshi, and hakan ba yana nufin dole ki aure shi ba, wanda kike so shi zaki aura, amman ki daina daure masa fuska kina masa abu kamar kina kyamarsa”

“To ya daina shige min bana so”

Tana fada tana turo baki, Maleek ya watsa mata harara sannan ya dauki plate dinta da nasa ya nufi kitchen. 

“Zan ci abincin ai”

Ya mata banza ya shiga kitchen din ya aje ya fito sai ya same ta ta hade kai da guiwa, ko be tambaya ya san ba zai wuce kuka take ba saboda fadan da yayi mata ko kuma saboda ya dauke abinci, har ya dauke kai ya nufi stairs sai kuma ya ji ba zai iya ba, ta ina zai samu natsuwa da farinciki ya bata ran Nuwaira, ko wani ya bata mata rai ai sai inda karfinsa ya kare balle kuma shi ya bata mata, juyowa yayi ya dawo ya tsaya inda take. 

“Kuka kuma na minene?”

Ta dago kamar wata karamar yarinyar tana kuka mai sauti. 

“Ina ta daukin ka dawo da baka nan ina jin kamar ba zan iya numfashi ba, shi ne kuma yanzu kana min fada saboda Ameer you just make me hate him more”

Maleek ya juya da saurin saboda motsinta saukowa stairs da ya ji ga kuma abun da take fada, ya san idan Ameer ya ji ba zai ji dadi ba. Ganin Namra ce ya saka shi jin sanyi sanyi.

“Ya aka yi?”

Namra dake saukowa yake tambaya sai ta nuna masa wayar dake hannunta. 

“Abiey yace ya kira wayarka baka daga ba, yana son ganinta da ni ma”

“Okay”

Ya furta sannan ya bar gurin ya nufi hanyar part din Abiey tare da Namra. 

“You can't force ta so Ameer just because of kana son ku zauna lafiya da shi, kuma ka faranta ran Ummi, na dade da lura da bata sonshi kawai dai ban yi magana ba ne saboda kowa ya san baya burge ni, idan na fada za a ace saboda ta mu bata zo daya ba ne”

“I'm not forcing her, tana da damar ta so shi idan tana da ra'ayi, shi ma yana da damar tallata mata kaunarsa har ya samu amincewarta”

Ta yamutsa fuska.

“Everyone got what he deserved bata ra'ayinsa ya kamata ace ya gane hakan ya daina wahalar da kansa”

“You it easy for you ki cire wanda kike so a ranki right?”

“No amman Ameer yana girbar abun da ya shuka ne, yanzu sai ya dandana kwatankwacin abun da Nimra ta ji and yarinyar nan tana sonka kana sonta stop denying it”

Tsayawa yayi cak yana kallonta sai ita ma ta tsaya ta yi dariya. 

“Ya Maleek kullum fa ka kira sai ka tambaye ni yarinyar nan after all kasan cewa tana cikin gidan nan kuma tana lafiya kalau, ita idan har zata min magana be wuce ta tambaye ka kira ko kuma yaushe zaka dawo, yanzu kuma kana dawowa kai da kanka ka shiga har dakina ka fito da ita kuma ta yarda ta fito har da yar far'arta, kar ka dauki ne yarinya mana, ina gane komai ni ma na san so”

“She is just like a sister to me”

Ta tabe baki. 

“Mu shiga kar Abiey yayi ta jiranmu”

Ta bar shi tsaye ya tura kofar falon, shi kam mamaki ne ya kama shi daman Namra ta iya sa'ido haka, da ma Nimra ce ta yi masa wannan maganar ba zai yi mamaki ba amman dai ita kam abun mamaki ne sosai a gurinsa. And she's right shi ma ya sam haka, ba tabbatar da yayi ma kansa babban gibi ba sai da ya bar kasar tare da Ummi da Abiey domin fita jinyarta, a lokacin ne ya gane ya kunna nawa kansa wutar kunar kansa da kansa, Kaunar Nuwaira ta azzara a ransa, ba shi da ikon kebewa shi kadai sai ya fara tunaninta idan kuma ya tambaya lafiyarta ko yayi waya da ita sai ya ji kamar an masa kyautar duniya. Sai dai ya san ba zai iya yin komai a kai ba domin ya riga ga sadaukar da kaunarsa ga dan'uwansa da kuma mahaifiyarsa, can da be dauka yana sonta ba sai a da yayi nisa da ita, a lokacin ne ya gane yana bukatar ganin kasansa a kusa da ita. 

Da sallama ya shiga falon bayan ya tura kofar, Ameer da Abiey da Mahmood da tun da Abiey ya dawo yake bangarensa suka amsa masa, sai ya zauna a kusa da yar'uwarsa Namra, sai a lokacin gabansa ya soma faduwa domin ya ga yanayin damuwa a fuskarta Abiey, ko da yake kusan kullum haka Abiey yake tun da suka bar kasar yar hirar uba da ďa ma da suke da tsokanarsa da Abiey yake duk ya daina gaba daya hankalinsa da tunaninsa ya tattara ya koma gurin Ummi, shiyasa ya aje komai na sa ya bi matarsa zuwa asibitin da suke kyautata zaton zata fi samun kulawa, kusan kullum yana tare da ita idan ya bar asibitin sai idan zai je yayi wanka ko wani abun, yadda yake nuna mata kauna da kulawa sai ka rantse kananan masoya ne ba wadanda girma ya kama har suka yi yaya ba, domin shi ma ya rame sosai saboda tunani kamar a tare suke ciwo. Abiey ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya gyara zamansa ya kalli Ameer sai kuma ya kalli Namra ya maida dubansa fa Mahmood sai kuma ya sauke kansa kasa. 

“Abiey lafiya? Ko wani abu ya faru da Ummi”

Ameer ya tambaya gabansa na mugun bugawa da karfi, domin be natsu da damuwar da ya gani a fuskar Abiey ba. Abiey ya dago ya kalleshi cikin karfi hali irin na magidanci mai iyali.

“Wata magana ce da ya kamata na fada muku, kuma na yi muku nasiha na jan kunnenku daga karshe kuma na baku shawara. Maleek ya sani already kai da Namra ne da Mahmood ba ku sani ba”

Jin haka hankalin Ameer da Mahmood da kuma Namra ya tashi, Maleek ya saka hannu biyu ya rike kansa domin ya fahimci abun da Abiey zai fada, kalmar da baya son shi kalmar da tun a lokacin da likitoci suka fada musu haka hankalinsa ya tashi kuma ya rasa natsuwarsa.

“As you all know saboda neman lafiyar Ummi muka bar kasar nan, kuma muka nufi asibitin da duk duniya an yarda asibiti ce mai kyau dake duba marasa lafiya na cancer, tun kamin mu bar kasar nan daman likitoci sun nuna mana yana da kyau mu yi saurin kaita waje shiyasa within a week muka tafi tare da Maleek kusan shi ya jagoranci komai a can, Alhamdulillah jikin da sauki ta wani bangare kamar yadda duk suka gani kasancewarsa kuna video call da ita kuma kuna waya”

Yayi shiru tare da jan dogon numfashi ya sauke.

“Amman akwai abun da likitocin da suka duba ta a can suka fada mana, wanda ni da Maleek muka bar maganar a tsakaninmu muka yi shiru da bakinki saboda kar a tashi hankalinku musamman ma Ameer da take yawan magana, kana cikin ranta sosai Ameer”

Ameer da idonsa ya cika da hawaye har suka fara zuba yana kallon Abiey ya ce. 

“Idan ma mutuwa ta yi ka fada min ban isa na hana Allah ikonsa ba, ni ma ban isa na tare mutuwa ta ba balle na tarewa wani”

“Bata mutu ba, jiya ma ai ka yi waya da ita da ta mutu ai da ba zaka gan ni a nan ba, amman dai likitocin sun tabbatar mana cewar Mahaifiyarka ba zata wuce wata biyar a duniya ba, domin tana 1 percent a yanzu, kuma last checking din da suka mata ciwon ya taba lungs spinal and liver dinta, infection din yayi mata over bata wuni bata yi tarin jini ba, she's feeling very weak ga yawan bachi numfashinta ma ya canja loss of bladder and bowel and unconsciousness...”

Namra ta fashe da kuka sosai jikinta har rawa yake, Ameer kuma ya rumtse idonsa sosai yana jin duniyar gaba daya ta juye masa, ina ma Abiey be fada masa haka ba, sai a yanzu ya gane dalilin da ya saka a duk lokacin da yayi unkurin zuwa sai ya dakatar da shi da cewar ya jira har su dawo, Mahmood ya saka hannu biyu ya rufe fuskarsa yana hawaye shi kam daman ya dade da katsewa tun a lokacin da ya ga gashin kanta na cirewa. Maleek ma hawaye ne ke masa zuba amman hakan be hana shi kwantar da kan Namra a kafadarsa ba yana jijjigata alamar rarrashi.

“Idan na rasa Ummi na shiga uku na rasa yar'uwa yanzu kuma zan rasa uwa wayyo”

Ameer ya dago ya kalleta hawaye na masa zuba kamar ba gobe.

“Ba ke kika shiga uku ba, ni na shiga uku domin ni na rasa kowa, na gane cewar ita ce mahaifiyata a kuraren lokaci a kuraren lokaci, komai ya canja min abubuwan da ban zata sun faru da ni ta hanyar da ban yi tsammani ba, you guys are lucky kun rayu da ita tun tashinku har girma, tun kuna jarirai har kuka girma kun san in and out na ta, ta kula da ku tarbiyarta da kulawarta ce kuke kai, kun yi babbar sa'a ni ban samu wannan ba, a yanzu da ya kamata na rabe ta mu san juna ta nuna min kauna na nuna mata kuma mutuwa na shirin yanke alaka...!”

“Haka take yawan fada, cewar ita kadai ta rage maka kuma zata tafi ta barka”

Abiey ya fada sai kallon Ameer yake cike da tausayinsa. 

“Ina tunanin zan yi duk abun da ya kamata na bar kasar nan gobe, daman kullum ina son tafiya sai ka ce na jira sai ka dawo da na san abun da zaka dawo ka fada min kenan da ban jiraka ba”

Cewar Ameer yana jin zuciyarsa kamar zata fado saboda bakinciki.  

“Ba tafiyar ce mai muhimmanci ma, cika mata burinta na son ganin aurenku ne mai himmanci, shi ne dalilin tara ku a nan da na yi, daga ke Namra har Maleek balle kuma Ameer har kai Mahmood dan Allah idan akwai wadanda kuke so ku gabatar mana da su ayi abun da ya kamata cikin lokaci, farincikin nan da take bukata ku saka mata shi, Ameer idan har zaka tafi gurinta to kaje mata da wannan albishir din na gabatar mata da aurenka cikin kankanen lokaci, Namra ke kuma ki yi magana da Shuraim ki fada masa gaskiya idan ya shirya ina son aurar da ki kasa da wata biyu, daman na san shi ni kawai yake jiran na ba shi umarni, toh ki fada masa ya turo da magabantansa”

Abiey ya saka yatsunsa ya tare hawayensa ya jefar, ya maida dubansa gurin Maleek da Mahmood. 

“Maleek na san babu yarinyar da kake so a yanzu ba, amman please try ka samu yarinyar da ta kwanta maka a rai kuma ka ji ka natsu da ita ba ko da kadan ne, yar gidan mutunci Mahmood kai ma haka inda hali, Ameer na san ba shi da matsala zan yi magana da Nuwaira matukar ta amsa tana sonsa za ayi komai cikin sauki, ina son hade aurenku ne if possible, kuma ina fatar zan samu goyon baya da hadin kanku”

Duk suka yi shiru sai Maleek ne kawai ya iya magana. 

“In Shaa Allah Abiey, Ummi ba zata mutu a yanzu ba, babu wanda ya san mutuwar wani sai Allah kuma sau da dama akan samu irin haka amman sai ka ga Allah ya arawa mutum rayuwa ya rayu fiye da yadda ake tsammani, kuma da yardar Allah Ummi har yayanmu sai ta gani”

“Haka ne, amman kai ma likita ne kasan duk abun da yake nan, so try your best please make her happy”

“I will”

Ameer ya mike tsaye ba tare da yace komai ba ya fice daga falon. Kai tsaye gurin motarsa ya nufa, sai da ya shiga sai kuma ya ji ba zai iya tukin ba. Sai kawai ya kifa kansa a ya rufe ido, wayarsa ya dauka sai kuma ya tuna ba shi da hotonta ko daya a wayarsa, wanda take ita kadai ma balle kuma ace wanda suka dauka tare. Fasa shiga Gallary yayi sai yayi dialing number Daddy, wayar na daf da katsewa Daddy yayi picking. 

“Assalamu Alaikum”

“Daddy kana da gida?”

“Aa ina Villa akwai meeting din da muka fito yanzu tare da vice president me ya faru?”

“Daddy i need to see you”

“Daman gida zan je daga nan, kana ina kai?”

“Gidan Ummi”

“Ka same ni gida yanzu nan”

“Okay”

Yana aje wayar ya kunna motar ya fice daga gidan, tafiyar minti arba'in yayi ta cikin minti ashirin da biyar saboda gudun da yayi. A haka din ma sai da yayi jiran one hour a harabar gidan domin kasa shiga ciki yayi, gaba daya duniyar ta fice masa a rai ji yake kamar ya mutu ya mutu. Sai da ya ga motar Daddy ta kunno kai cikin gidan sannan ya bude motarsa ya fito yana kallon motar har Direban Daddy yayi parking ya budewa Daddy, Ameer be tsaya jiran Daddy ta iso inda yake ba ya nufe shi da sauri ya rumgume shi yana hawaye. 

“You're my only love Daddy, kai kadai ka rage min a yanzu a duniya, i have one no one now”

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihiraji'un”

Shi ne kawai abun da Daddy yake fada a tunaninsa Ummi ta rasu ne, domin kullum sai ya tambayi lafiyarta a gurin Ameer yace masa jikin da sauki wani lokacin ma ya kan ce yanzu ya gama waya da ita, amman yau ya zo masa a haka ko da yake tun bayan tafiyar Ummi yanayin Ameer ya canja damuwa ta yi masa yawa na halin da Nuwaira take masa, ga kuma Ummin da bata kusa sai ya zama zuwa gidan Ummi baya masa dadi, idan kuma be je ba sai ya ji ba shi da natsuwa saboda ruhinsa yana can tare da Nuwaira, hakan ya saka shi tarewa a gidan kakarsa wato Hajiya, domin Humairah tana debe masa kewa sosai matukar yana tare daita bata barinsa yayi missing wani abu, ko kuma ya shiga damuwa.
Daddy ya sauke ajiyar zuciya bayan ya gama sauraren Ameer. 

“Alhaji Aliyu yayi tunani mai kyau, ba ita ba ni kaina a yanzu ba ni da wani buri da ya wuce na ga aurenka Ameer, domin mutuwa bata da lokaci bata sallama bata bada sanarwa idan za ta zo, kuma ka yi girman da ya kamata ace kana da iyali a yanzu, kanenka ma bana fatan su kara shekara a gidan nan balle kuma kai da nake ganin zaka zame musu uba, a da ina ta daga maka kafa ne amman a yanzu ka ga halin da mahaifiyarka take ciki kuma kana da wadda kake so take sonka toh me za a jira”

Ameer da idonsa suke da ja har lokacin ya sauke kansa kasa yana jin zuciyarsa na zafi. 

“Ni ne nake sonta Daddy, a yadda na fahimta yarinyar bata ra'ayina”

Cikin yanayin damuwa ya Daddy ya dube shi ya ce. 

“Subhanallahi, ni na yi zaton kun samu daidaito, waya shiga tsakaninku”

“Da farko dai na yi tunanin ko Maleek ne, amman bayan mun fahimci juna, sai na gane ba daga shi ba ne daman ta taba fada min cewar bata min son aure, wata kila tana kallona kamar wani dan'uwanta ne, domin daga lokacin da na nuna ina sonta sai komai ya lalace alakarmu ta canja, yanzu ko ganina bata son yi”

Sai da Daddy ya sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ya ce. 

“Ameer daga lokacin da na fada maka ka yi ta addu'a kana Sallar dare da fadawa Allah matsalarka shin ka aikata?”

“Kullum ina yi Daddy, amman ta ki sauyawa sai kara gujemin take ni kuma na kasa cireta a raina, ko wuni na yi ban ganta ba sai na ji ba ni da natsuwa”

Tausayinss sai ya kara cika Daddy. 

“Wata kila ita din ba alheri ce a gareka ba Ameer, domin addu'a bata faduwa kasa, kuma tun da har ka ga haka yana faruwa ishara ce dake nuna cewar yarinyar nan ba matarka ba ce, kuma ba alheri ba ce a gareka”

Runtse ido yayi yana jin zuciyarsa kamar zata rabe biyu saboda furucin da Daddy yayi cewar Nuwaira ba matarsa ba ce.

“A yanzu idan kana addu'ar ka roki Allah ya yaye maka kaunarta a ranka”

Ya sauko daga kan kujerar da sauri ya rike kafafauwan Daddy yana jin kamar shi ne zai masa maganin matsalarsa. 

“Cireta a raina ba abu ne mai sauki ba, Daddy ina son yarinyar nan ji nake kamar idan na rasata hauka zan yi ban taba jin so a raina ba sai da na hadu da ita, Daddy In son yarinyar nan irin so da baki yayi kadan ya fada ina sonta Daddy dan Allah ka taimake ni”

Daddy ya shafa kansa yana mamakin yadda soyayyar ta mayar da Ameer haka cikin karamin lokaci, lallai a yanzu Daddy ya tabbatar Ameer yana son Nuwaira fiye da tunaninsa, gashi kuma yana shirin rasa uwa da masoyiya a lokaci daya. 

“Zan yi magana da Abiey duk wani abun da be fi karfina ba, zan yi da yardar Allah ka kwantar da hankalinka za mu ga abun da Allah zai yi”

“Na gode Daddy na gode”

“Kar na sake yi maka wani abu ka yi min godiya, kai dana ne dole ne na baka duk abun da nake da iko domin samun farincikinka, Ameer ko mahaifiyarka bata fini sonka ba, ina damuwa idan ka shiga bakinciki fiye da yadda ni zan shiga na damu, idan ka rasa wani abun ina jin kamar akwai gazawa a tare da ni”

Ameer ya rumgume kafar Daddy hawaye na sauko masa duk yadda ya so ya hana kansa kuka sai ya kasa. Sun jima a haka sannan ya tashi ya fice yana fita Daddy ya dauko wayarsa ya kira Abiey sai da suka fara gaisawa yayi masa sannu da sauka da kuma tambayar jikin Ummi sannan ya dora masa da dalilin kiransa. 

“Ameer ya fada min abubuwan da kuka tattauna, kuma na yaba da irin shawarar da ka ba su da kuma hukuncin da ka yanke, ni kaina abun da na dade ina jira kenan, ssi sai tsoron bata ran Ameer ya saka ka daga masa kafa har zuwa lokacin da zai gabatar min da wadda yake son da kansa”

“Maa Shaa Allah, na lura ai baka son bata ran Ameer amman wani lokacin dole sai muna tsawata saboda kar gatan ya saka su kauce hanya”

“Haka ne, amman dai har gobe ina alfahari da ďans Ameer, kuma dalilin kiran da na yi shi ne na tambaye ka yaushe kakr a gida domin ya fada min yarinyar da yake so a gidanka take kamar yadda mi da kai muka sani, ssboda haka ina son na same ka mu tattauna akan haka, domin yana son yarinyar nan sosai, a yanzu ita ce yake da kudurin aure”

“Zan fi kowa farinciki idan Ameer ya auri Nuwaira, domin a yanzu babu abun da na fi so fiye da farincikin matata kuma rabin farincikinta yana akan Ameer, a yanzu ba ni da wani buri da ya wuce na farantawa Ameer a yanzu na fahimci abubuwa da yawa da ban fahimta a lokacin da mahaifiyarsa take son na fahimta”

“Ko a yanzu lokaci be kure ba, kuma fahimtar hakan da ka yi a yanzu ma nasara ce Allah ya bata lafiya ya tashi kafadunta”

“Ameen, kuma ba sai ka zo ba Alhaji Bashir zan yi magana da ita zan tambaye idan ta amince zan sanar maka sai mu san mataki na gaba, ina son ayi komai cikin kankanen lokaci”

“Ni ma haka nake fata, Allah ya amince mana”

“Ameen”

Abiey ya amsa sannan ya aje wayar. Ameer na fita daga gidan Daddy ya nufi gidan kakarsa har cikin dakinta ya shiga ya labarta mata halin da Ummi take ciki, duk tsana da kiyayar da take yi ma Ummi akan abun da ta aikata sai da ta ji tausayinta kuma ta cika da mamaki har tana fadar. 

“Yaushe turawa suka fara sanin ranar da mutum zai mutu? Wannan ai duk shirka ce daman farar fata ba a raba shi da shirka, sanin gaibu ai sai Allah karka sa damuwa a ranka Ameer da yardar Allah Hajiya Zahra zata tashi, cuta ai ba mutuwa ba ce ka yi ta mata addu'a”

“Ina ta yi Hajiya, amman dan Allah ki yafe duk wani abu da kike ji a zuciyarki game da ita ki sauke ko dan ni”

“Haba Ameer ai dole, komai rashin imani na ji wannan ai dole na ssduda, Allah dai ya bata lafiya na kam na yafe mata duniya da rahira Allah ya yafe mata, Malam ma na san da yana raye yafe mata zai yi, dan haka na yafe mata har nashi, Allah ya tashi kafadunta ta rayu a cikinku ta samu yan jikokinta kamar mu”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa sannan na bijiro mata da zancen da Abiey yayi masa, kamin ya kai aya sai ta tuma ta cabe daman abun da take nema kenan an sosa nata inda ke mata kai ka yi. 

“Amman kau ban taba sanin Alhaji Aliyu yana da hankali ba irin yau, jiya jiya nan fa muka gama magana da Bahijja bayan fitarka har take cewa wahalar da kanka kawai kake akan yarinyar nan amman ba sonka take ba...”

Ya kalli Hajiyar tare da tambayarta. 

“Waya fadi haka? Humairah”

Hajiya ta rike baki. 

“Ahhhh kai karya haram, fadin gaskiya ai ya fi muguwar Allah, Wallahi Humairah bata fadi haka ba, sam bata ma taba hirarka da mu ba, ko da na tambaye wani abun ja'irar yarinyar cewa take na bari ka dawo na tambaye ka, kai ba kasan yadda Humairah take sonka ba ai ba zata bari a fadi wani abu marar dadi akan ka ba”

“To waya fada?”

“Lura kawai muka yi, kai ma dai Ameer ai kasan mu din ba na yau ba ne, mun shekaranjiya mun ga jiya kuma za mu ga gobe da jibi da yardar Allah”

Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya, be taba sanin rashin son da Nuwaira take masa ya kai a gane ba sai yau. Saboda ba ya samun kwanciyar hankali ne a yanzu ko kuma saboda ya bar zama a gidan Ummi duk da kasancewar masoyiyarsa tana ciki, ko kuma dai labe suke masa suna sauraren hirar da yake da Humairah. 

“Na ce ai na canka daidai ko? Kila akwai mai dauke mata hankali gaskiya”

“Hajiya ke dai ki taya da addu'a Allah ya karkato da hankalinta gareni”

“Toh idan alheri ce, idan ma ta ki ka ai taiwa kanta ne kalleka fa Ameer son kowa kin wanda ya rasa, duk wadda ta ki ka ai tai wa kanta hasara, idan ma ta juya maka baya yo ba ga yar'uwarka nan ba sai ayi tuwona maina tankaden bakin gado”

Dududummm gabansa ya buga da mugun karfi jin abun da be zata ba yana fitowa daga bakin Hajiya kuma da wanda be taba kawo irin wannan tunanin akanta ba. 

“Wace irin magana ce haka kuma Hajiya? Kina neman kina neman karya mai turmashe”

“Toh ai wai na ga abun duk na gida ne, ba kafi ba na ďara, sauki dan'uwan rahma sai ku zauna abunku ko ba komai ai taku ta zo daya, na ga ita ma kana shiri da ita sosai balle kuma ita da na tabbatar yadda take sonka ya fi yadda kake so wannan yarinyar yar turawa”

“Ba yar turawa ba ce, kuma ni ban taba maganar soyayya da Humairah ba, kuma dan Allah ko da yarinyar nan ta ce bata so na karki ce zaki cilastawa Humairah ta so ni”

“Au yarinyar ai ganin na yi ta cika fari da yawa ne, ga gashi kamar bayan doki, duk ba shi ne yake janku ba, ita ma fa Humairah da kyauta farinta ma ya fi na wacan zabiyar kyau, kuma dai ina ni ina cilastawa? Humairah fitinanniyar ce zan cilasta? Ai zuwanka ne ma ya saka ta yi sanyi hali kuma Wallahi duk dan saboda tana sonka ne, kai ma dan hankalinka baya kanta ne ai da tuni ka dade da gane tana sonka mun ai mun ga hakan mahaifiyarta har tausayinta take, kwanan baya ma da na yi mata magana na ce zan hada ku cewa ta yi kar na yi haka saboda kai wannan Nuraira take ko wa? Ita kake so, ita kuma ta fi son farincikinka a yanzu, yaushe rabon Humaira da samari? Tun da ka dawo nan ko waya ka ji tana yi da wasu? Idan ta ganka baka ga yadda take dauki ba kamar ta cinye ka? Kai dai Allah ya zaba alheri”

Be ce mata komai ba ya mike tsaye jiki babu kwari ya fice daga dakin ya dawo falo ya zauna tunanin maganarta kawai yake yana auna wasu abubuwan da Humairah take masa kuma yake gani a fuskarta, yeah ta wani bangare tana da gaskiya amman shi be taba kallonta da soyayya ba, and yes ta su ta zo daya domin jininsu ya hadu sosai tun da ya hadu da ita kusan ita take dauke masa kewar komai, ya kan tattauna da ita akan abubuwa da yawa musamman ma akan Nuwaira wani lokacin ta ba shi shawara idan kuma aljanun fitinar suka tashi ta fada masa magana marar dadi haka kuma be hana shi ganin kimarta ba, kuma be hana yayi mata magana. Kamar yadda ita ma bata iya rabuwa da shi ko da sun samu tsabanin fahimta. A duk cikin abubuwan da Hajiya ta fada masa babu wanda ya fi tsaya masa a rai kamar cewar da ta yi Humairah tana sonsa idan da gaske ne ita din abar tausayi ce domin a yanzu ya fahimci yadda sonta yake, sai dai be yardar son da take masa ya kai wanda yake yi ma Nuwaira ba ma balle har ya fi. Wayarsa ya ciro ya ya shiga bangaren kiran number ta na sama domin idan baya gidan tana yawan kiransa ta tambaye lafiyarsa ko kuma ta fada masa wane abu ko ma ta tambayi yaushe zai dawo. Ya dade yana kallon Number sannan ya aika mata kira, ringing daya ta yi picking cikin nishadi da zumudi. 

“Ameer yanzu fa nake ba kawaye na labarinka”

Yayi shiru kamar ba zai ce komai ba. Jin haka ya saka hankalinta ya tashi. 

“Ameer are you okay?”

“No”

“Ka zo ka dauke ni toh sai mu yi magana”

“Ba kararu zaku yi ba?”

“Karka damu, karatun be kai min kai muhimmanci ba, ka saka mood dina gaba daya ya sauya saboda jin ka a haka, kana ina?”

“Ina gida”

“Toh gani nan zuwa”

“No zan zo na dauke ki”

“Okay amman fada min damuwarka kamin ka zo please ka saka ni a tunani, ko Nuwaira ce ta bata maka?”

“Idan na zo zan mu yi magana ba akanta ne kadai ba wannan karon har da Ummi matsalar ciwonta zai haifar min da bakincikin da zan kasa hadewa Humairah”

“Ameer ka zo yanzu please ina harabar makaranta”

“Okay” 


***   ***   ***  ***  *** 

Suna gama wayar da Ameer ta yi ma kawayenta sallama ta fada musu bata jindadi ba zata iya shiga aji tare da su ba, wasu suka yi mata sannu sannan ta kama hanyar fita makaranta tana goye da fashion bag dinta, sai karamin mayafin da ta rufe kanta kasancewar gown din material ce a jikinta. Tsakanin makarantar zuwa gate din makarantar tafiya ce mai nisa sosai amman haka ta kama hanyar tana tafiya tana tunanin maganar da Ameer ya fada mata, so take ta cilastawa kanta sai ta gano dalilin damuwarsa. Ta isa gate din a daidai lokacin da ya iso bakin gate din shi ma yake kokarin shiga, cikin makarantar shi ya fara ganeta sai ya faka daidai inda take tsaye ya sauke gilashin motar yana kallonta cikin yanayi na damuwa. 

“Shigo”

Ta bude motar ta shiga tana kallonsa. 

“Me ya faru Ameer?”

Hannu ya saka ya shafa kansa ya kalleta a karon farko bayan ta shiga motar babu abun da ke masa yawo a kwakwalwa sai maganar Hajiya kallonta yake da abun. Jikinta ya mutu bayan Ameer ya gama labarta abubuwan da suka faru babu ma wanda take ji a ciki kamar na ciwon Ummi. Damuwar da ta gani a fuskarsa karara ta saka ta zubar da hawaye. 

“Ina son na gama duk wani shiri da ya kamata a gobe jibi zan bar kasar nan na je na ganta”

“Hakan ya kamata, ita a yanzu na san ta yi marmarinka ai, Allah ya bata lafiya, kuma please Ameer ka yi iya kokarin da zaka iya wajen ganin ka cika mata burinta”

“Zan yi hakan Humairah ki taya ni da addu'a, Allah yasa Nuwaira ta ba ni hadin kai”

“Ameen in Shaa Allah zan kara akan addu'ar da nake maka domin ina yi a kullum, Ameer baka sani ba ne kawai amman na fika son ka samu farinciki, farincikinka shi ne nawa, ina matukar son ka samu farinciki, farincikin ka shi ne farincikina a yanzu idan a ganka a damuwa ji nake kamar ba zan sake farinciki ba, damuwarka na jefani a matsala sosai”

Ya kalleta da kyau. 

“Why?”

“Saboda kana da muhimmanci a gareni, ina matukar tausayinka a yanzu”

Ya gwada yin murmushi. 

“Da can baki tausayina kenan?”

“Ba karya a da kam bana tausayinka sai da ina jin haushin abun da kake yi duk kuwa da kasancewar bana da alaka da kai a wacan lokacin, a yanzu kuma ina tausayin halin da ka samu kanka a ciki”

Be sake ce mata komai ba ya ja motar suka hanyar gida. Yana yi yana satar kallonta har suka isa gidan. 




NUWAIRA POV. 

Tana jin takowar Namra ta dago kai. Cikin yanayi na damuwar da take ciki ta tambaye ta. 

“Yau kuma a stairs kike son zama? Dakin ya miki wani abu ne ko kuma tsoro kike ji?”

“A'a dazun da Ya Maleek zai fita na tambaye shi jikin Ummi be fada min ba, ina jiran ya dawo ya fada min ne”

Ta fadi hakan ne kawai dan ta kare kanta amman ba dan son jin ciwon Ummi kadai take jiran dawowarsa ba har da daukin ganinss da take yi. Namra ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ta zauna kusa da ita. 

“Baya son ya fada miki ne saboda fadin ba shi da dadi Nuwaira, ni ma da ace akwai yadda zan ji na hana kaina jin abun da na ji akan ciwonta a dazun da na yi, amman ban isa na yi hakan ba”

“Bata ji sauki ba?”

A take idon Namra ya cika da hawaye.

“Saukin dai muke fata a yanzu...”

Tana bata labarin tana kuka Nuwaira ma kukan take daman abun da ta dade tana tsoron faruwarsa kenan bayan ta gano ciwon Ummi. Kuka sosai take na tashin hankali har ta fi Namra daga murya daga karshe ma Namra ce ta koma tana bata hakuri ta kwantar da ita a kafadarta. Suna a wannan halin Abiey ya shigo bangaren yana sanye da nasa tufafin bachin, kallo daya zaka masa ka san akwai damuwa sosai a tare da shi domin damuwar ta kasa boyuwa a fukarsa. 

“Me ya faru?”

Ya tambaya ganin Nuwaira na kuka sosai Namra na rarrashinta ita ma tana kukan. 

“Na fada mata abin da ka fada min ne a dazun”

Abiey ya sauke numfashi a hankali.

“Toh ya za'ayi, dole sai hakuri, Nuwaira zan iya magana da ke a yanzu?”

Jin haka ya saka ta dago ta dube shi, sai ta mike tsaye ta fara saukowa, Abiey yayi ma Namra alama da ta ba su guri da ido, sai ta tashi ta haye stairs din ta shige dakinta. Abiey ya samu guri ya zauna ya zubawa Nuwaira dake kokarin ganin ta saita kanta ido, ita ma sai tausayinta ya kama shi domin ita ta rasa duka uwa da uba a age dinta, kuma matar da ta zame mata uwa tana kokarin tafiya ya barta.
“Babu abun da zamu yi sai hakuri, ki cigaba da yi mata addu'a In Shaa Allah zata samu sauki”

Ta amsa masa da kai tana share hawayenta. 

“And dalilin zuwa a nan saboda ke ne, dazun Alhaji Bashir mahaifin Ameer ya same ni da maganar aurenku da Ameer ya son idan kun daidaita kanku mu kuma sai mu shiga ciki, domin ina son na hade aurenku da Namra da kuma Maleek da Mahmood saboda kawai na faranta ran Ummi, likitoci sun ce idan akwai wani abun da ya muke da buri ko kuma ita take da buri to mu aiwatar mata da shi a yanzu, domin ciwon nata kara tsanani yake”

A take tashin hankalin ya rufe Namra, wani irin faduwar gaba da fargaba da bata taba samun kanta a ciki ba ya rufeta, bata san wani abu gumin tashin hankali da sarkewar numfashi ba sai a lokacin, kamar ta bude baki ta cewa Abiey bata son Ameer kuma ba zata iya ba, domin yana da girma a idonta kuma baya wata magana mai girma bata taba hadasu haka ba, gani take kamar idan ta musa masa zai ce bata kyauta masa ba ne. 

“Nuwaira”

Ta kasa amsawa kuma ta kasa dagowa ta kalleshi sai hawaye suke mata zuba kanta na sarawa a take zazzabi da tsanyi suka rufe ta.

“Nuwaira ina son ki bude bakin ki amsa min abun da zan tambaye ki, karki ji kunya ko nauyi na, karki cuci kanki kuma karki cutar da kowa, ki fada min abun da yake ranki, Shim kina son Ameer?”

Ta dago jajayen idanuwanta ta kalleshi hawaye na mata zuba ta girgiza kai alamar aa bakinta har rawa yake saboda kukan dake cikinta. 

“So na aure nake magana kina son Ameer zaki iya aurensa ki zauna da shi? Idan baki sonki ki amsa babu wanda zai miki dole domin ke ma amanace a gurinmu”

Abiey ya fada mata a kokarinsa na fahimtar da ita, sai ta girgiza kai. 

“Toh shikenan, amman kin tabbatar baki son shi? Kuma ba wani ya cilasta fadar hakan ba?”

Ta daga masa kai da sauri. 

“Akwai wanda kike so a yanzu? Wanda zaki iya gabatar mana? Domin a al'ada da addininmu wanda kika kai a yanzu, kin kai munzalin aure, kuma addinin musulunci ya bawa mace zabar wanda take so, ba a yarda a aurawa mace wanda bata so ba, akwai wanda kike so?”

A al'adarsu bata sun kunya a yayin zaben miji ba, amman sai ta samu kanta da kasa amsawa Abiey wannan tambayar, wata kila tana jin tsoron yadda zai kalli abin ne ko kuma tana tsoron reply din da Maleek zai mata ne. 

“Bude baki ki min magana idan akwai wanda kike so idan kuma lokaci zan baki ki yi tunani zan iya miki haka, amman dai ina son ki sani ina son cika burin Ummi ne”

Jin haka ya bata gwarin guiwar amsa masa ba tare da ta dago kan ta kalleshi ba. 

“Tun a can garinmu an daura mana aure da Ya Maleek amman shi da Ameer sun ce ba auren gaskiya ba ne sai an sake daurawa”

Abiey na jin haka ya fahimci inda ta doso, domin ta yi masa magana ne da halshen damo, bata fito fili ta fada masa abun da take nufi ba, wata kila tana tsoro ne ko kuma tana jin kunya. 

“Eh haka ne, dole ne sai an sake daura muku aure na musulunci, yanzu dai idan na fahimta Maleek kike so kenan?”

Abun ka da wanda ba bahaushen mutum ba sai ta daga kai tsaye tana kuka. 

“Eh amman zai iya min fada, shi baya so na nindai ba zan auri Ameer ba, Ya Maleek nake so”

“Ta kwana gidan sauki, daina kuka yarinya zan yi magana da shi idan ya amince shikenan idan kuma be amince ba shi ma ba zan masa dole ba kamar yadda ke ma ban miki dole ba”

Ta amsa da kai sannan Abiey ya mike tsaye ya nufi bangarensa, tsoron kar Maleek ya dawo ya same ta a falon ma ya saka ta shige dakin Namra ta kwanta kwanan dole, amman bachi ya ki daukarta sai ta da dare ya raba. Washe garin Abiey ya labartawa Maleek abun da ya faru tsakaninsa da Nuwaira bayan na gama fadawa Daddy yadda suka yi a waya, Maleek sai ya rasa me zai yi farinciki ta fadi shi take so, ko bakincikin dan'uwansa Ameer ya rasa? Domin ya lura Ameer yana son Nuwaira sosai sai dai ba su isa su yi mata dole ta so abun da bata ra'ayi ba. 

“Amman Ameer zai ji wani iri idan ya ji, zai shiga damuwa”

“Ina kyautata zaton zai fahimta, kuma idan har ya sauya a yadda ni da kai muke gani zai yarda ya karbi wannan kaddarar ne”

“Amman Abiey abun is some how ta ya zai kalleta a matsayin matata?”

“Ta yadda zaka kalleta a matsayin matarsa da ace abun da yake nema ya samu, idan baka ra'ayinta kai ma ba zan maka dole ba kamar yadda ban mata dole ba, zaka iya gabatar da wadda kake so sai mu bincka iyayenta da tarbiyarta kamin lokaci ya kure mana”

“Zan yi tunani akai Abiey, a bani kwana biyu”

Daga haka ya mike tsaye ya fice daga falon, ji yayi baya bukatar ganin kowa sai Nuwaira a lokacin dan haka ya nufi bangaren Ummi, yana shigowa ta ganshi sai ta saki kular hannunta ta juya zata bar falon da gudu, cikin hanzari da jarumtaka ya sha gabanta sai ta duke ta rufe kanta, tunanin take zai mata fada ne ko ya fada mata magana marar dadi akan abun da ta yi, domin bata da masaniyar yana sonta ko akasin haka all what she knows is ita dai tana sonsa. Dukawa yayi gabanta ya kalleta gabansa na bugawa da mugun karfi, har lokacin kuma ya kasa faricikin ya kasa bakinciki kuma ya kasa ganin laifinta haka ma yana ganin babu hujjar da zata saka ya zargeta da kin Ameer. 

“Me ye na rufe idon?”

“Fada zaka min?”

“Saboda kin san abun da kika yi baki kyauta ba ko?”

“Ni dai kawai na fadi abun da yake zuciyata ne”

Ta amsa da muryar dake nuna alamar tana daf da fashewa da kuka, har lokacin kuma bata yarda ta dago ta kalleshi ba. And now murmushi ne a fuskarsa sometimes tana abu kamar wata yar 6 years.

“Me yasa baki son Ameer?”

“Ni dai kawai bana son shi da aure?”

“Sai wa?”

Ta ki yarda ta amsa masa, har ya gaji da jira ya mike tsaye ya rumgume hannayensa yana kallonta.  

“Ba fada zan miki ba tashi tsaye”

Ta ki ta mike tsayen kuma ta ki ta dago kan, har sai da ya gaji da tsayuwa ya fice daga falon, yana maida kofar ya rufe sai ya jingina da kofar ya lumshe ido yana murmushi...






AMEER POV. 

Zagaye zagaye Daddy yayi ta masa sannan ya fada masa gaskiyar abun da Abiey ya fada masa na irin amsar da suka samu daga gurin Nuwaira. Ameer yayi murmushin da hausawa ke cewa ya fi kuka ciwo ya hade wani abu da ya tsaya masa a makoshi. 

“Daman na saka ran haka, domin na lura da yadda take mu'alama da ni babu so a ciki”

“Wata kila lokaci take bukatar a bata...”

“Aa Daddy, da ace kudi yana siye rago kyau na san zaka iya siya min, idan har bata son aurena bana son na aureta a dole kuma iyakar son gaskiya da zan nuna mata a yanzu shi ne na barta ta auri wanda take so, ko da kuwa bera ne, indai hakan zai saka ta farinciki ni ba ni da matsala zan jur har na saba, sometimes dole ne mu karbi kaddara, Humairah tana yawan fada min haka, kuma ni ma ya zamin ishara wata ma rai ta rasa saboda ni, ni me yasa ba zan iya hakuri ba? I have to accept this Daddy”

Duk kokarin da yayi na danne zuciyarsa sai da hawayen bakinciki suka zubo a idonsa. 

“Haka ne, wani lokacin kana ganin abu sai kuma ya zama ba alheri ba ne a gareka, Allah ya saussauta maka Ameer, zan yi magana da Abiey ya daga maka kafa har ka warke daga wannan ciwon kamin ka samu sukunin son wata a ranka”

“Ba zan taba warkewa ba daddy har a bada, kuma ba zan bari hakan yayi tasiri gurin hana ni cika burin Ummi ba, wannan ne lokacin da zan amsa sunana na cikeken musulmi mai yarda da kaddara”

Daddy ya sauke ajiyar zuciya yana kallon Ameer cike da tausayi.

“Allah zai maka mafita soon Ameer”


“In Shaa Allah”

Ya tashi ya fice daga falon. Dakinsa ya shiga ya kwanta sai ya ji gadon baya masa dadi, ya tashi zaune zaman ma babu dadi, a take ya fara safa da marwa yana son yayi kuka ya kasa domin abun ya fi karfin kuka a gunsa, sai dai mamaki kawai yake da dariya wani gefen kuma yayi murmushi. Da ya ji kamar ba zai iya da zaman gidan ba ne ya saka ya fice daga gidan ya nufin gidan kakarsa, a nan kam ya samu sukunin yin kuka bayan ya budewa Humairah zuciyarsa. Dole ce kawai ta saka ya shiga gidan Abiey da daren ranar domin ya gama shirinsa na tafiya ziyarar Ummi, kuma yana son tafiya yayi ma Abiey Namra Mahmood da Maleek sallama har ma da Nuwaira. Daya bayan daya ya biyu yana sallama da kowa, Abiey ya dade yana masa nasiha kuma ya nuna masa babu hannu ko laifin kowa a ciki, bayan ya gama karanta masa muhimmanci yarda da kaddara, hakan da Abiey yayi masa ya saka shi jin sanyi domin be saka tsammanin Abiey zai zaunar da shi ya masa nasiha mai ratsa zuciya haka ba, bayan duk abun da ya faru a tsakaninsu sai a yanzu yake tsantsar nadama da bakinciki abun da ya aikatawa Nimra, a yanzu ya fi gane yayi kuskure fiye da baya. Bayan ya fito ya shiga dakin Mahmood ya gaisa da shi kuma yayi masa bankwana tafiyar da zai yi ya shiga dakin Namra a nan ne hankalinsa ya tashi a lokacin da yayi arba da Nuwaira abun ka da mai karfin hali kuma sai kallonsa take, sai yayi mata murmushi ya ce. 

“Zan tafi gurin Ummi gobe kina da sakon da za a kai mata?”

Ta kalli Namra sai ta kasa cewa komai. 

“I'm sorry for loving you Nuwaira, i was afraid of leave you, amman yanzu na fahimci we are not mean for each other, ina miki fatan alheri kuma ina miki addu'ar Allah yasa wanda kike so ya rike ki amana ya so ki fiye da ni, ban cancanki ba Nuwaira a gane hakan a yanzu, kin cancanci auren tsabtatacen mutum wanda kika so saboda samun farincikinki, baki cancani mutum mai son kai da rufe ido ga bukatun wasu ba irina, duk haka kuma zan miki godiya domin zuwanki a rayuwata ya canja rayuwata ya koya min darasi da karatun da ban san da shi ba a baya”

Hawaye ya sauko idonta maganarsa na taba ta, sai dai ita dai ta san har ga Allah bata jin son Ameer da aure, ko da kuwa zata rasa Maleek ne, ba Ameer ba har Eid da yake dan'uwanta bata jin zata iya aurensa, haka ma bata jin tana yi ma Sulem dinta irin wannan son, Maleek kawai wanda yayi nasarar cike wannan ramen a zuciyarta. 

“Bana nufin cutarwa dan Allah ka fahimta”

Sai ya mata murmushi ya girgiza mata kai. 

“Noo please don't cry idan ban fahimce ba waye zai fahimce ki? I know what you mean”

Ya kalli Namra dake rike da system. 

“Zan wuce gurin Ummi gobe ayi mana gafara ban san ta rai ba”

“Ameer dan Allah karka hukunta kanka karka dorawa kanka laifi akan abun da ya faru, dukan mu muna kuskure, please don't feel bad akan abun da ya faru, i wish i could do something”

“You're such a wonderful Sister, thank you sai na dawo”

Ya juya ya fice daga dakin, sosai tausayinsa ya kama Namra. Ta juya ta kalli Nuwaira dake kuka. 

“Ina ma ban dawo ba, na bata ran mutane a nan na saka wasu a damuwa Ummi ma ba zata ji dadin haka ba, me yasa zan zaba a tsakanin yan'uwa?”

Namra ta aje system din hannunta ta nufi inda Nuwaira take tsaye ta rumgumeta.

“Baki da laifi ke ma, Ameer ba shi da laifi haka ma Maleek, so baya duba kusanci ko tazara, haka baya duba alaka da yan'uwanta baya duba arziki da talauci, na tabbatar da ace Ya Maleek ne ya rasa ki zai iya rasa ransa ma”

Nuwaira ta dago ta kalleta.

“Ya Maleek din?”

“Kwarai Nuwaira yana sonki fiye da yadda kike tunani, sai dai yana da wani irin kawaici da karfin hali, yana da halin girma da kokarin na danna abun da yake ji a ransa”

“Amman be taba fada min yana so ba”

“Yana duba alakarki da Ameer ne, amman a yanzu komai ya zo karshe dole ne kowa ya karbi kaddarasa kuma ya yarda da gaskiya”

Nuwaira ta maida kanta a kirjin Namra ta kwantar tana tunanin Maleek din. Gaba da rikicewa Maleek yayi a lokacin da Ameer ya sauko kasa, sai ya dan juya baya yana taba kayan dake dinning din, kunyar kallon Ameer yake kuma yana jin kamar be kyautawa Ameer din ba. Ameer na ganin haka ya isa gurinsa ya saka hannu biyu ya dafa shi yana murmushi. 

“You got lucky, babu wanda ya fada min amman a yanzu na fahimci kai ta ce tana so kenan”

Maleek ya juyo ya kalleshi cikin karfin hali, zai yi magana Ameer ya tari numfashinsa. 

“Please don't say anything, Wallahi ban ga laifinka ba, yarinyar nan ta cancanceka, kuma kai sadaukarwa ka yi da zuciya daya, sai Allah ya saka maka, na san zaka rike amana fiye da ni kuma ina mai tabbatar maka hakan ba zai taba alakarmu ba blood is thicker than water”

Maleek ya rugume shi yana jin babu dadi, if ba dan neman ya faranta ran Nuwairar ba da shi ma zai iya hakura da ita, domin ba ya jin zai iya samun farinciki ga bakinciki dan'uwansa. Ameer ya sake shi suka yi sallama sannan ya fice. Gidan Hajiya ya nufo a falo ya same ta bayan ya gama yi mata sallama ta sanar masa Humairah tana dakinta fever ya rufeta, cikin sauri ya shiga dakin sai ya same ta kwance a kan gadonta idonta a rufe ta lulluba da blanket. Gefen gadon ya zauna ya kira sunansa sai ta bude idonta a hankali. 

“Me ya same ki?”

Hawaye ne ya sauko idonta. 

“Ina ta tunanin abun da zan maka na dauke damuwar nan dake tare da kai a yanzu Ameer, gashi gobe zaka tafi zan yi kewarka sosai”

Yayi murmushi.

“Ki yi min addu'a kawai kuma tafiya ai zamu yi waya, zamu yi video call ma”

Ta tashi zaune. 

“Zan je na yi magana da Nuwaira kamin ka dawo maybe ni zata fahimce ni”

“No na rufe babinta a yanzu Humairah, ba mu iya cilasta wasu su so mu, ya kamata mu koyi haka? Ba ma iya juya zuciyar wani garemu”

“Haka ne, da zamu iya da mun juyo da zuciyar wasu izuwa garemu, dole ne mu karbi kaddara”

“Yeah, kuma daman can kin yi min baki idan an rasa mai so na ba zai na dawo ki san yadda zaki yi da ni ba”

Cikin zolaya yayi mata maganar amman a take ta ji an zare mata duk wani ciwo da take ji, sai ta sauko da kafafuwanta ta sauke idonta kasa tana murmushi. Shi kuma ya mike tsaye yayi mata sallama ya fice daga dakin. A cikin mota ya zauna yayi ta kukansa kamin ya isa gidan Daddy domin duk wani abu da yake yana jurewa ne kawai saboda ya sabawa kansa amman deep down ya san yana cikin damuwa. A dare kasa kwana yayi ya raya dare da nafila yana rokon Allah ya cire masa son Nuwaira a ransa gana daya domin yanzu ya fahimci ba kaddarasa ba ce. Bayan sallah asuba ya samu kwantawa bachi minti talatin ya tashi ya shirya domin jirgi da zai bi da wuri zai tashi. 8  daidai Mommy ta shigo dakin ta dora masa da nata kalar nasihar ta karfafa masa guiwa har ma ta dora da cewar. 

“Ni dai daman can saboda babu damar zaba maka mata ne, amman Daddynka Humairah ya ci burin ka aura, mun tattauna da shi ya nuna min haka tun a baya ma saboda yana ganin kamar zaku dace kuma hakan zai faranta ran Hajiya, ya gyara alakarta da Ummi, sai dai nuna masa kana son Nuwaira a ya saka dole ya aje maganarta a gefe, kuma tun da har ka ga Allah be baka ita ba to ba alheri ba ce a gareka, sai ka gode Allah kuma ka roki Allah ya baka mace ta gari”

“In Shaa Allah Mommy na gode, daman Humairah ce yarinyar da Daddy ya so ya gabatar min a matsayin matar aure?”

“Ita ce”

Yayi shiru be sake cewa komai ba har ta fice daga daki. 
Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center United Kingdom. Misalin karfe 10 na dare jirginsu ya sauka a airport, zakuwa da son ganin Ummi ya hana shi sauka a gidan Daddy dake garin, kai tsaye ya dauki taxi zuwa asibiti, daki daki ya bi dokinsu sannan suka ba shi damar shiga dakin da Ummi take. Cikin fargaba da tunanin halin da zai tararda da mahaifiyarsa ga kuma tausayinta da ya cika masa zuciya ya shiga dakin. Slowly ya isa inda gadonta yake. Kusan dakin cike yake da na'urori kala kala na kula da ita, tana kwance a wani kasaitacen gadon asibiti sai bachi take, fatar jikinta ta yi haske sosai kamar ba nata ba, ga bakinta ya canja wani yanayi mai kamar tsufa ya bayyana a fuskarta. Zaunawa yayi a kujerar dake kusa da gadon ya kai hannunsa ya rika hannunta dake sanye da wata karamar na'ura yana kallonta, hawaye ne kawai ke zuba a idonsa kamin ya fashe da kuka marar sauti ya kifa kansa a gadon yana jin kamar ya mutu ya huta.

Ummi bata farka ba sai kusan asuba domin ta dade bata samu bachi mai dadi irin na yau ba. Har lokacin kuma Ameer yana tare da ita yana jiran farkawar nata. At first rufe idonta ta yi bayan ta kalleshi a zatonta mafarki take, ta bude ido ganinsa ya saka ta sake rufewa wannan karon kuma sai ta yi tunanin gizo idonta suke mata. Har sai da ta ji hannunsa a fuskarta kamin ya kwanto ya dora kansa a saman kanta. Da sauri ta bude ido ta karkata kan tana kallonsa sai ya kirkiri murmushin karfin hali ya ce. 

“Ssnnu Ummi”

“Ba mafarki nake ba?”

“Zahiri ne, ban Fada miki zan zo ba shiyasa kika ganin kamar bs gaske ba ne”

Ta gwada yunkurin tashi zaune saman babu kuzari.

“Ameer how are you”

“I'm fine Ummi ys jikinki”

“Alhamdulillah ina ta ibada kai kadai ka zo”

“Yeah kina son ganin wani ne?”

Ta yi shiru bata ce masa komai ba, sai kallonsa take irin kallon nan na kauna da take jin kamar ta bude zuciyarta ta saka shi, dayan hannunta ta kai ta taba fuskarsa. 

“Tun yaushe kake nan?”

“Tun jiya, na yi missing dinki ne sosai Ummi ina son ganinki”

Murmushi ya bayyana a fuskarta. 

“Kullum sai na yi maganar ka, ina yawan fada ma Abiey ya kula min da kai ko bayan raina”

Ya kwanto ya rungume yana magana kamar rada

“Ba zaki mutu yanzu ba Ummi sai kin ga yayanmu da jikokina ma”

Ta yi murmushi. 

“Haka Abiey da Maleek suke fada, nima zan so haka idan Allah ya ara mana time, sai dai ban ga wani kokari da kuke akan haka ba”

“Muna yi Ummi, na ma zo miki da albishir amman ba zan fada ba sai gobe ya kamata ki koma ki kwanta yanzu”

“Na yi bachin enough kuma na farka na ga abun da nake ta muradin gani a kusa da ni da na”

Tana maganar tana kara rike shi da dayan hannunta...

“Ban samu enough time na kula da kai yadda ya kamata ba, shiyasa kullum ina tunanin ko a wane hali kake yanzu? Gashi ciwo ya kwantar da ni na fadawa Abiey na fi son mutuwa a gida cikin family na amman ya ki saurarena”

“Haba Ummi kar wannan ya dame ki you have done enough, and yanzu time dina ne da zan iya idan ma kina jin ba ki yi enough ba idan kika samu lafiya sai ki yi”

“Allah ya nufa”

“Fada min albishir din minene?”

“Albishir din da zan miki zan fada miki cewar ina son na yi aure soon very soon”

Ummi ta kalleshi da sauri da mamaki da kuma jindadi marar misaltuwa. 

“Da gaske Ameer?”

“Da gaske Ummi ai ban taba miki karya ba, kuma ba zan fara a yanzu ba”

“Oh ya Allah na, yaushe wace mai sa'arce haka?”

Ya shafa kansa yana murmushi. 

“So Ummi kina tunanin idan wata ta same ni a yanzu ita mai sa'arce?”

“Sosai kai fa dan Abiey ne, dan Mr Bashir dan Deen kuma dan mamansa Zahra”

Still murmushin yake yana tuna makamancin wannan furucin da Humairah ta taba yi masa. 

“Na san surukata ba zata wuce Nuwaira ba”

“No Ummi ba ita ba ce, Nuwaira tana da wanda take so, and idan muna son mutane dole ne mu so farincikinsu”

“Wa take so? Fada kuka yi please don't break her heart”

“I didn't ita ta yi breaking heart dina, ko ba ita ba ba zan sake breaking heart din wasu ba balle kuma ita da take karkashin ikon uwata”

“What happen?”

“Babu kawai dai na fahimci bata ra'ayi kin san shi so wani abu ne da yake gina kansa a zuciyar bawa, tana so zan iya fadar haka domin muna da kyakkyawar fahimta da ita, sai dai ba irin so na aureba kamar yadda ta fada, kuma na fahimce ta na mata uzuri”

Ummi ta ji wani iri a zuciyarta tausayinta danta ya kamata, sai dai kuma ya san bata isa ta saka Nuwaira son Ameer a dole ba kamar yadda bata isa ta cire wanda ke zuciyarta ba, ko ba a fada mata ba ta san ba zai wuce Maleek ba, domin Ummi ta ga irin kukan da ta sha lokacin da ta san da Maleek za a tafi, and duk gaisawar da zata yi da Ummi idan ta tambaye Ummi yaushe zata dawo sai ta ce Ya Maleek yaushe zaka dawo, shi kansa Maleek din tana lura da irin yadda yanayinsa yake canjawa idan yana video call da ita a gaban Ummi. 

“Ameer dan Allah kar wannan ya saka ka a damuwa, komai nufi ne na Allah kuma so da yawa mukan so abu ya zama ba alheri ba ne a garemu, wani lokacin kuma sai mu ki abu ya zama alheri a garemu”

“Yeah shiyasa na daga mata kafa ai, a yanzu dai ina nan ina ta addu'a Allah ya yaye min duk wani abu da nake ji a zuciyata akan son Nuwaira”

“Ni ma zan taya ka da addu'a, amman kuma a cikin wannan halin kake zancen yin aure wa zaka aura?”

“Ban gama yanke hukunci ba, domin a yanzu bana jin sonta a raina kamar yadda nake jin Nuwaira, bana son na aureta na cutar da ita, wata kila kuma zan iya koya har na fara, ina jin zan iya zama da ita na bata kulawar da ya kamata amman ba zan ji sonta kamar Nuwaira ba, sai dai idan har ta tabbata abun da Hajiya ta fada min cewar ita din tana sona sosai kuma a haka take kokarin ganin na samu abun da nake so, ni kuma ba zan bari zuciyarta ta karaya ba”

“Humairah ce?”

“Ita ce Ummi, Hajiya ta nuna min tana son na aureta tun kamin Nuwaira ta amsa cewar bata so na, Daddy ma shi kuma saboda alakar dake tsakaninki da su ta yi karfi, i hope idan har abun da nake hasashe ya kasance zaki yarda da ita”

“Ameer ni ai ko yar tsana zaka kawo min matukar kana kaunarta ni ma ina sonta, amman karka cilastawa kanka sonta karka tirsasa kanka sonta ka bari son ya shiga zuciyarka da kansa”

Ya amsa mata da kai. Kwatantawa yayi da lokacin sallah sannan ya fita daga dakin, duk yadda Ummi ta so ya je gidan Dr Zainab ya zauna sai ya ki, shi dai ya fi ra'ayin ya zauna gidan mahaifinsa, ya fita daga asibitin texi ya dauka zuwa cath sai dai kamin ya isa gari ya fara haske kasancewar tafiya ce mai tazara daga inda gidan yake zuwa asibitin da Ummi take kwance. 

Two Weeks Ameer yayi tare da Ummi within days din nan babu ranar da baya waya da Humairah, da safe kamin ta tafi school zata yi waya da shi da dare ma idan zai kwanta sai ya kira ta, duk wani attention da take bukata yana bata not because of yana son ya so ta sai dan yana da bukatar duk wani abu da zai dauke masa hankali daga Nuwaira for now kwanciyar hankali yake bukata kamin yayi tunanin abun da ya kamata yayi next. Two days da zuwan Abiey tare da Namra da Mahmood har ma da Maleek dukansu a gidan Dr Zainab suka sauka domin gida ne a gurinsu ko a lokacin da take aiki balle kuma yanzu da yayanta ne suke aiki nan bayan ita ta yi retired. After two days da zuwansu ya shirya ya koma gida Nigeria. Sanin yadda Humairah take daukin ganinsa da yadda ta kwallafa rai na cewar sai ta tafi airport ta tarbe shi ya saka tun kamin ya isa ya fadawa direban gidansu lokacin da zai je ya dauke ta ya kaita airport din bayan ya sanar da ita lokacin da za su sauka. Dan haka ta shirya da wuri ba shiri kawai ta yi ba har da shirya masa abincin da ta san zai iya ci ta gyara dakinsa kamar wata mai aure da mijinta zai dawo. Misalin karfe daya jirginsu ya sauka Lagos, daga Lagos ya shiga wani jirgin zuwa Abuja. Tun kamin ya karasa fitowa Airport din ya hangota a gurin da aka tanada domin aje motoci, tana tsaye jikin motar tana ta rabon ido, murmushi ne ya kawata fuskarsa sai a yanzu yake jin marmarinta har ganin yayi kamar ta kara kyau saboda yar ramar da ta yi. Tana hangoshi ta doso inda yake da saurinta shi ma ya kara hanzari ya iso inda take sai ta yi tsaye tana kallonsa da wani irin dauki da murmushi a kumatunta. 

“I thought rumgume ni zaki yi duk matsuwar nan da kika yi na dawo”

“Ba kyau ni ba muharramankar ba ce kuma akwai mutane sosai a nan”

Ya juya ya kalli gurin. 

“Kowa sha'aninsa yake indai har da gaske kike yi kin yi missing dina hug me”

“Akwai mutane Ameer”

“I don't care hug me Humairah show me that you miss me”

“Ameer... Ba kyau fa”

“This will be the last one till we get married....!”

Wani dummnn ta ji maganar a kunnenta sai ta ji kamar ba daga bakinsa ta fito ba, tsaye tayi kamar hoto tana kallonsa ko motsi bata yi. Murmushi yayi irin murmushin da ya kara masa kyau ya warware jacket dinsa dake hannunsa ya dora mata saman abayar da ke jikinta ya rumgume ta. 

“I miss you so much Humairah i never thought mun sabu haka ba sai a yanzu da na ganki”

Hawaye ya sauko idonta sai ya saketa ya dube ta, ganin hawayen ya saka hannunsa biyu ya share mata hawayen.

“Mu tafi”

Ya fara tafiya ita kuma ta kasa juyowa ta kasa tafiyar ta kasa komai har lokacin, baya baya yayi ya riko hannunta ya juyo da ita. 

“Wasa nake miki kar ke ma ki yi breaking heart dina kamar Nuwaira i can see that you don't love me...”

Yana rufe baki sai ya rumgume shi ba tare da ta sani ba ta fashe da kuka. Murmushi yayi ya daga hannayensa ya daga ta jikinsa ya sumbanci goshinta sannan ya rika hannunta suka nufi gurin motar. Kamin ya isa direban ya bude masa baya, sai da ya fara sakata sannan ya shiga driver yaja motar. 

“Ina zamu je?”

“Gidan Hajiya”

Ta fada cikin wata murya mai ban tausayi, kallonta yayi yana murmushi sai ya ga shi take kallo hawaye na sauko mata, a hankali ya kai hannunsa ya rika yatsunta ya murza a hankali yana kara yarda da maganar Hajiyar. 

“Me kika shirya min?”

Ta kasa cewa komai shi kuma be fasa tambayarta ba har suka isa gidan, ita ta fara fita motar sannan ya fito yana fadin. 

“Ya kamata a samu mai gadi, ko dan ku samu mai kula muku da gidan”

Ya fadi hakan ne kasancewar da za su shiga sai da direban ya fita ya bude gate ya shigo da motar, ita dai har lokacin ta kasa cewa komai gaba daya jikinta a mace yake, bata jin sautin komai sai maganar da Ameer yayi mata a airport, domin ya furta mata ita a lokacin da bata yi zato ba, ba ta ma yi tsammanin ya fahimci yaren soyayyarta ba. Wata tambaya ce ta zo mata a rai a lokacin da yake ta hira da Hajiya yana cin abinci, da gaske yana jin wani abu a zuciyarsa gema da ita ko kuma dai saboda zai cika burin Ummi ne? Har ya ci ya sude beta tofa komai a maganarsa da Hajiya ba. Sai da zai tashi ya shiga dakinsa yayi mata alama da abincinta yayi dadi. Bata hakaro ba ta ji shi a kusa da ita yana mata magana.

“Are you okay?”

Wani irin faduwa gabanta yayi kwarjinsa ya cikata bata taba jin wani abu kunyarsa ba sai a lokacin, ta sauke ido kasa tana lekawa ta gani idan Hajiya bata gurin domin sosai ya matse har tana kusan jin numfashinsa. 

“Hajiya bata nan”

Bata yarda da sai da ta duba da kanta bata ma san Hajiya ta bar falon ba sai lokacin. 

“Zata iya fitowa ta ganmu a haka”

Ya kama hannunta ya rike yana murzawa a hankali. 

“Humairah ina da banbanci da mutane yawanci abun da yake saka wasu kunya ko tsoron ni baya saka ni, nan ai gidanmu ne, dan anganmu a haka miye a ciki?”

Murmushi yayi mai sauti ya ce. 

“Zaki iya tuna lokacin da kika fada min cewar idan na taba ki ko na rumgume ki sai ki min fadan hauka kin nuna min ke ba yar iska ba ce”

Ta fisge hannunta da sauri, sai kawai ya rumgume ta yana dariya sosai kamar ba shi ba. 

“Go ahead idan na sake ki yanzu ki mare ni”

Ya fada sannan ya sake ta, abun mamaki duk masifarta sai ta daga ido ma ta kalleshi balle ta yi yunkurin aikata abun da ta furta.

“Ashe ni da ke duk marasa jin magana ne”

Ta kasa cewa komai har lokacin, da murmushi ya zagaye ya shige dakinsa kiran Daddy na shigowa wayarsa, sai da ya shige sannan ta juyo ya kalli bayansa tana murmushi ta kai hannunta ta dafe zuciyarta ta nufi dakinta da gudu tana shiga ta maida kofar ta rufe ta fada kan gadonta ta lumashe ido... 

  Daga lokacin ne wata sabuwar alaka da shakuwa ta fara shiga tsakanin Humaira da Ameer, ita dai daman kaunar Ameer ta dade ginuwa a zuciyarta, a yanzu kuma sai ta tarairayi barta tana gina masa kaunarta a zuciyarsa. A month later suka shirya har Hajiya da Bahijja suka tafi Kano gurin dangin mahaifin Deen da kuma Hajiya daman ta labarta musu komai a waya, tun a lokacin da abubuwan suka faru, su suka sauka a family house dinsu shi kuma ya sauka gidan Ammynsa wato Hajiya Jamila ba karamin murna ta yi ba ganin Ameer domin Allah ya saka mata kaunarsa ba kadan ba, satinsa biyu a sokoto babu inda be zaga ba gurin yan'uwa da suke kusa kowa mamakin ganinsa suke a nan ma sai da aka samu masu zagin Ummi akan abun da ta aikata, wasu kuma suka ce gobarar titi a jos, domin a familynsu babu mai rufin asiri da arziki da Ameer yake da shi a yanzu wadda har Hajiya da Bahijja suka samu, suna ganin da ace Ummi bata aikata hakan ba da yanzu babu wannan shataletalen arzikin, daman fahimtar kowa dabam wasu na ganin bata kyauta ba, kuma ta dauki alkali wasu kuma na ganin bata yi laifi ba domin bata bar shi a wahala ba. Har gurin dangin mahaifin Humairah sai da Ameer ya je ya gaishesu a matsayin dan'uwanta kuma mai kudirin aurenta, kusan duk inda ya tafi sai ya karar da aljihunsa domin dangin nasa ba wasu masu arziki ba ne, su ma nema suke yi, a nan ya gane Ummi ba karamin taimakon ta yi masa ba na bada shi gurin Mr Bashir ko da be tashi cikin wahala a gurin dangin Deen ba, saboda tana raye ya san ba zai samu kalar gatan da ya samu a yanzu ba, domin Abiey ba zai rike shi ya sakar masa dukiyarsa kamar yadda Mr Bashir yayi ba, ya saka tufafin da yake so idan zai yi tafiya a gari ma sai dai idan ya isa garin ya siye wasu tufafin amman baya tafiya da kaya duk inda zai ji saboda yana jin sun zame masa aiki, idan zai dawo ma ba zai dauko su ba, motar sai wadda ya ga dama yake shiga tsabar gatan da Mr Bashir yayi masa shi taba sanin akwai talauci mai tsanani ba sai da ya hadu da Humairah a yanzu kuma zuwansu gurin dangin mahaifinsa ya fahimci komai.  Ta waya Ummi ta hada shi da Yayarta Maryam dake shirin barin kano zuwa duba Ummi, ba karamin sanyi da dadi ya ji ganinta domin tana kama da Ummi sosai ta hada shi da duka yayanta da suka manyata har da iyalansu suka yi exchanging number junan, bata yarda ya bar gidan ba sai da yayi kwana biyu, nasiha sosai ta yi masa ta labarta masa irin soyayyar da Zahra ta yi da Deen kamin rai yayi halinsa, ya nan ya fahimci ita ta bada gudumawa gurin samun lafiyar mahaifinsa a lokacin da ba a haife shi ba, domin ta siyar da kayan dakinta kuma ta yardar a siyar da gidansu na gado a hada da kasonta a nema masa lafiya. Sosai suka yi hira ya saki jikinsa yana jinta kamar Ummi, domin ta yi masa maraba yayanta ma sun nuna masa kauna haka ma Mijinta. A nan ita ma ta kai shi gurin wasu dangin mahaifinsu da kuma na Mahaifiya ya gaisa da mutane da yawa kowa sai mamaki yake idan ya ji cewar dan Zahra ne. 

Ba karamin dadin ziyarar Ameer ya ji ba, domin ya gane shi dan dangi ne kauna ta ko'ina, har ya ji kamar kar ya dawo. Tare da su Hajiya ya dawo aka bar Bahijja gurin dangin babanta kasancewar sun zana jarabarwarsu ta karshe kuma ta dade bata zo gida ba, sai da ya dawo Abuja ya ji kamar ba zai iya hakurin har zuwa lokacin da ta diba zata dawo ba, kewarta sosai ta cika masa zuciya suna waya su yi video call amman hakan be wadatar da shi ba. A week later da dawowarsa Daddy ya shirya tare da mutanensa da Ameer din kansa da Maleek suka tafi har Kano suka gaisa da dangin Ameer, kuma ya nema masa auren Humairah a gurin dangin mahaifinta suka ba shi bayan sun nemi izininta kamar yadda Addinin musulunci ya shar'anta. Bayan dawowarsu Mummy ta shiga hada hadar hada kayan lefensa da kuma kayan auren nata yayan uku da Daddy yake son ya hada su ya aurar a tare da Ameer Fiyya ce kawai zata rage a gidan daman kuma ita ce auta.

Abuja 8:14pm

Maleek ne zaune a kujera system na gabansa yana mug din coffee kuma na gefensa, Nuwaira gaban System din tasa yayi wallpaper da hotonta wanda ya dauka ba tare da saninta ba. Calling ya taba yana fara ringing ta yi picking sai ta yi saurin boye abun da ke hannunta a bayanta tana murmushi. 

“My cry cry Baby me kika boye?”

Ta ware masa hannayenta ta nuna masa babu komai. 

“Chocolate ne na sani, kullum sai na miki magana kuma sai kin ci ko? Ya kamata ace kin rage cinsa a yanzu Nuwaira baki san yana da illa ba”

“Ku kuka saba min ai na saba, amman zan daina”
 
“Ina dankwalinki”

Ya saka hannunta ta maida gashinta baya sannn ta duka ta dauko chocolate din ta cigaba da ci tana lashe baki, idonsa be ko'ina sai akan karamin bakinta da take juyawa be kallon wani abu a jikinta ya ji zuciyarsa ta kwadatun da son tabawa ba irin yau, yadda take juya bakin tana leko halshe ta lashe.

“Ya Maleek wai Mama ta ce zamu tafi mu ga Ummi?”

Ya dauki coffee ya sha ya aje.

“Yaushe?”

Ta turo bakin ta tabe shi hakan sai ya kara yi masa kyau. 

“Ni na ban sani ba, amman dai haka ta ce min, ta fada maka?”

“Aa amman zan yi magana da ita”

Ta gyara gashinta ta sake dubansa ganin yana kallonta ya saka ta yi murmushi, shi ma tattausan murmushi yayi yana jin wani irin sonta na fisgarsa. 

“Me yasa kake son shan wannan coffee ne Ya Maleek? Ba shi da dadi fa”

“Yana da dadi sai idan baki saba ba, da kin gwada sha zaki ji dadinsa”

“Na taba sha ai, lokacin da zaka tafi Airport tare da Abiey kamin ku wuce ka hada shi sai kuma ka shiga dakinka a nan na dauka na sha na ji babu dadi”

Ta karasa tana yamutsa fuska. 

“Da wani abun na saka a ciki fa?”

“Ni ina ruwana toh, ai dai na ga kana sha na so na ji me ake ji ne a ciki, a nan ma na ga Mama da mijinta suna sha amman bana sha”

“Kara ki fara sha ma tun yanzu, domin idan muka yi aure dole ki koyi shan shi”

Ta rufe ido tana giggle jin ya ambaci aure, shi ma dariyar yayi ya shafa kansa. 

“Ina aka kaiki yau?”

“Gurin dilka kawai sai gyara kafa, matar nan bata da musulunci tana ta murza min jiki kamar zata cire min fata”

“Imani ake cewa”

“Koma yayane dai bata da shi, muguwa ce sosai, ai idan na yi waya da Ummi sai na fada mata ni bana son wannan bakin dilka”

“Ke kadai ake yi ma?”

“Ana yi ma Anty Namra ma, amman ni ai jikina ya fi jin wahala ita bata kuka ni kadai nake yi”

“Saboda ke ai da am bata miki rai kuka kike?”

“Toh dariya zan yi?”

Ta bata ran a take ta turo masa baki ta kawar da fuska ta cikin video call din take son masa kukan shagwaba saboda ya fadi haka. 

“Cry cry look at me here”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi ta dauke kai. 

“I love you”

Ya furta mata yana jin kamar ace tana kusa da shi yayi mata chakulkuli, a yanzu ya gane hikimar Mama wato Hajiya Maryam yayar Ummi na dauke Nuwaira daga gidan tare da Namra saboda yi musu duty da ya kamata ace Ummi ce zata yi, tun bayan dawowarta daga ganin Ummi ta mayarda Nuwaira da Namra Kano tare da ita gidan ya zama daga shi sai Mahmood. Duk a gurin mijinta Abiey da amininsa Sauban suka nema masa auren Nuwaira, kasancewar in months din ne Sauban ya dawo mahaifarsa da zama wato Kano, bayan kwashee shekara talatin a kasashen turawa saboda yanayin aikinsa, da kuma kasuwancin da ya yake gudanarwa. Yaya Maryam ta yi hakan ne ganin Ummi bata ma kasar kusan ita ta dauke dawainiyarsu da komai duk wani shirye shirye na Maleek ko Ameer da ya kamata Ummi ta yi ita ce take shiga ta fanshi Ummi musamman bangaren Maleek domin Ameer yana da da wasu iyayen da suke shigewa gaba ayi komai. Ita take kula da Nuwaira da Namra, kudi mai yawa Abiey ya zuba mata take siyayyyar kayan kitchen da wasu abubuwan kawata daki. Komai biyu take siya na Nuwaira da Namra duk kuws da ta san Nuwaira bata iya komai ba kuma bata san wasu abubuwan ba, hakan ya saka ta dage wajen ganin ta iya wasu kananan abubuwa manyan kam sai idan an sakata a catering school ko kuma an samu kwarariya mai juriya ta koya mata. Duk wani abu da Nuwaira ta gani sai ta tambaya ya ake amfani da wannan minene shi, hakan yana yawan tunawa Yaya Maryam da kanwarta Zahra a lokacin da take yan mata, sai dai ta ibda ta banbanta da Nuwaira ita har so take a sakata aiki jiki na rawa take yi, domin aikin burgeta yake, sabanin Zahra a lokacin kurciyarta kiriniya be barta ta koya ba kuma gashi bata son aiki, bata aikin kowa sai na gidan Ammy mahaifiyar Abiey shi ma saboda neman suna da kwadayi irin na kurciya. Banbancin Ummi da Yaya Maryam wadda Nuwaira take kiranta da Mama saboda yayanta da suke kiranta da Mama kadan ne a gurin Nuwaira. Ummi ta fita jan ta a jiki da kula da ita sosai, ita kuma bata da sake fuska kamar Umminta kuma ba komai take yi ma Nuwaira ba wani abun idan Nuwaira tana so sai da ta ce taje ta yi, girkin gidan ma da yake ba wani girki ba wani lokacin Nuwaira zata ce ta dora daga baya sai ta karasa ko kuma ta dora Nuwaira ta karasa tana nuna mata yadda zata zuba komai. Suna yawan hirar Ummi da ita tana ba su labarin abubuwan da Ummi ta yi wani abun su yi dariya wani kuma su ji tausayinta musamman a yanzu da halin ciwo ya hanata zama cikin gidan mijinta ta kula da komai yadda ya kamata. 

Kusan rana daya aka saka auren Ameer da kanensa uku mata yayan Mommy,  Daddy da kansa ya roki a bar daurin auren Humairah a Abuja kasancewar a nan take tare da mahaifiyarta kuma mahaifinta ma a nan ya rasu haka kuma yana son hade aurenta da na yayansa kamar yadda ya hade siyayyen kayan dakinta da komai tare da na yayansa. Babu wata wata suka amince daman ta ina babban mutum kamar Mr Bashir zai nemi bukata a gurinsu su ce masa aa ko da kuwa be yi musu komai ba balle yayi musu goma ta arziki gashi bayan ya dauke  musu komai na auren. 
Ta bangaren Abiey ma rana daya aka saka aurensu da Namra da Maleek domin Abiey ya gama magana da iyayen Shuraim tun a farkon dawowar da yayi, sun tambaya kuma an basu, sai aka saka ranar daurin auren daya gurin dauren auren ma daya gurin liyafar cin ne kawai aka banbanta kowa ya zabi inda yake son yayi nasa, Maleek da Ameer suka zabi place daya kasancewar friends dinsu ma kusan daya ne, kuma su din ma yan'uwa ne. Ana sauran Sati daya da fara shirye shiryen Yaya Maryam ta dawo Abuja gidan Ummi ta tare da zama, kasancewar anan za'ayi komai, ba yayanta kadai ba ita kanta yar'uwarta sai da ta ji gidan yayi mata wani iri saboda rashin Ummi, duk wani abun da za'ayi sai dai a sanar mata a waya wani abun kuma a dauki hoto ko video a tura mata. Hakan kuma ba karamin tashin hankalin Ummi yayi ba ta ji tana kewar iyalinta fiye da ko yaushe tana mamarin kowa. Damuwar da ta nuna ne ya saka Abiey ya yarda ta dawo gida duk kuwa da kasancewar likitoci ba su so haka ba kuma sun yi ta bashi shawarwari akan ciwon da kuma dawowar da zai yi da ita, sai dai be nuna musu gida zai je ya zauna da ita ba, sai ya nuna musu wata asibitin zai kaita dake India. 
 Haka suka dawo Nigeria babu wani canji a jikinta na kamin su tafi da kuma bayan tafiyarsu, ciwon yana nan yanayin jikinta na yana nan a yadda yake sai mai wasu abubuwa da suka karu. Hankalin Abiey ya tashi sosai irin tashin hankali da ko a lokacin da da Mai Martaba ya bar duniya be ji irin wannan tashin hankalin ba. Wani abun mamaki ganin iyalinta cikin farin ciki ya saka ta jindadi da farinciki a ranta musamman ma idan ta tuna aure ne za'ayi babu wanda za a bari a gidan sai Mahmood da har yanzu be gama ruwan idonsa ba. Haka dai aka yi ta hidimar bikin sai dai ciwon Ummi ya hanasu farinciki yadda ya kamata, ba ma kamar  Ameer da tun da ta dawo kullum yana gidan sai idan zata yi magana da mutane ko kuma mata sun cika gidan yake fita, sai kuma idan Nuwara na tare da ita, domin duk son kasancewa kusa da Ummi da yake ba ya zama daki daya da Nuwaira iyakarsa da ita ta gaishe shi ya amsa kallonta ma wani lokacin sai ya ki yi, irin wasa da shakuwa dake tsakaninsu a baya yanzu duk ya zubar har daure mata fuska yake dan kar ta ga damarsa. Ita taba ganganci gwada yi masa wasa ko zama kusa da shi ba, tun a lokacin da yayi mata bankwana gaisuwar da take masa ma saboda Ummi da Yaya Maryam sun ce ta rika gaishe shi ne domin su din ba abokan gaba ba ne. 

Ranar laraba aka fara gudanar da shagulgulam auren a event center daya, tun farkon fitar pre-wedding pictures mutane suka fara maganar auren mata shida maza shida, musamman ma yadda suka sha kyau da tufafi masu burgewa. Kowa da yanayin yadda yayi nasa hoton sai dai babu wadanda aka fi yabawa kamar Maleek da Nuwaira domin su ne kadai suka yi hoto ba tare da taba juna ba, Maleek ko hannun Nuwaira be yarda ya rike ba, gashi sun wanku fess kamar wasu labaraba musamnan a inda take saka lifaya da inda suke tsayuwa gurin doki shi da kuma gurin da ya saka alkibba ita ma ta saka sai kuma girin da ta saka farin lace shi kuma ya saka farar shadda, duk inda za a ace su kalli juna Nuwaira sai ta daga kai take kallon Maleek domin bata tsawo sosai kuma ba zaka ce mata gajera sosai ba, kana kallonta kasan ita kadai ce yarinya a cikin manyan yan mata. Ba kamar Humairah da Ameer ba domin shi kadan ya darata tsawo, wani gurin ya rika hannunta wani gurin kuma ya rike kunkurunta wani hoton kuma ya dora hancinsa a nata, babu kalar rigimar da Humairah bata yarda yi ba kamin ya shawo kanta daker ta yarda, wani hoto kuma ita da shi sun juya baya suna kallo mai daukar hoton dukansu sun yi murmushi kana ganinsa kasan yan'uwa ne domin suna kama da juna musamman a yanzu da Humairah ta kile wuyanta har wani zane yayi an mata dilka ta ci abinci mai kyau kuma hankali ya kwanta domin ta samu abun da take so. 

Ummi ta girgiza kai bayab ta gama kallon video bikin da aka yi na yau thursday wato bride and groom Day, wani sabon event da ake yi kawayen Amarya kawai ke zuwa sai ango da friends dinsa ayi ta ruwan kudi ana chashewa. Maleek dai be yarda yayi rawa ba, daman shi irin ababen nan ba su cika burge shi ba, zuwan ma dan ya zame masa dole ne, Ameer ya daka rawa abunsa Humarah ce dai bata yi rawa ba domin ita ma tana da kunya, Namra da kanen Ameer ma sun yi rawa da yan matansu Shuraim ma ba da ba zaka ce zai aikata ba haka ya zage dantse yayi ta rawarsa friends dinsa suna ta masa ruwan kudi. 

“Kin ga ďan nan naki be cika kunya ba Ummi”

“Kai wa san abun da zaka yi idan an tashi auren”

“Ni ma ai kin san rawa zan yi Ummi rana irin wannan ba ko da yaushe take dawowa ba, kuma idan ma ta dawo wata kila na yi girman da ba zan iya yin rawar ba”

Ummi ta gigiza kai tana kallonsa da murmushi. 

“Ba mata daya zaka yi ba kenan?”

“Aa gaskiya ni ba irin Abiey ba ne, mata uku ma zan yi kin ga ina son na tara yara da yawa, kuma ni ina sha'awar auren mata biyu ko uku”

“Kai da har yanzu ma baka samu matar auren ba sai ruwan ido kake? Da yanzu an hade aurenka da yan'uwanka”

“Aa ni nafi son nawa ni kadai, kuma sai na zaba na darje kar na yi zaben tumun dare”

“Allah ya shirya ka kuma ya nuna mana yasa ina da rabon gani”

“Zaki gani Ummi In Shaa Allah”

Ta dade tana hira da danta sannan ta tashi ta fita cikin mutane. Kusan babu gidan tv da be haska dauren auren da aka yi a babban Masallaci Jumma'a dake Abuja ba, domin daurin aure ne da ya samu halartar manyan mutane lungu da sako na nigeria har ma da waje kasar. Daga bangaren Daddy da Abiey sai kuma bangaren Shuraim da kuma surukan Daddy da suka kasancewa manyan mutane. An yi ma Abiey kara haka ma Daddy an masa kara domin daurin aure ne na farko da kowa wannen ya fara yi, kuma sun halarci na wasu dole su na ayi musu a nasu ko dan Naira... Bayan saukowa daga Sallah Jumma'a aka daura auren Maleek da Nuwaira, Ameer da Humaira, Namra da Shuram, Ramla da Yunus, Afrah da Aliyu, Bilqis da Mu'azzam ƴaƴan Mr Bashir. 

Baya daurin auren aka yi liyafar cin abinci babbar hotel din Fancy Home dake Abuja, babbar hotel ce da ko titin ta baka isa ka hau ba sai kana wani shege ko dan wani shegen wato rich people. After dinner ko wane ango ya nufi inda Amaryarsa take domin yin hoto da kuma gaisawa da danginta. Ameer ya nufi gidansu Humarah Shuraim kuma ya nufo gidansu Namra Maleek ma haka gida ya dawo domin tasa amaryar yar gida ce. 

Wannan ne second time da Humairah ta ji tana jin nauyin daga ido ta kalli mutumen da a yanzu zata iya kiransa da mijinta, yau ne ranar da duk wani buri da take da shi ya cika, a yau hawayenta na farinciki ne Allah ya mallaka mata abun da take da neman zabin Allah akansa, a yau duk wani Ciwon So ya warke zuciya ta samu muradinta hankali kuma ya kwanta. Hannu ya saka ya rika fuskarta ya dago kanta sai ta kasa kallonsa har lokacin hawaye farinciki take, kasancewar babu kowa a falon ya bashi damar kai bakinsa saitin inda hawayenta ke zuba ya sumbance su, sai ta rufe idonta gently ya sumbanci saman fatar idon. 

“Yanzu idan na rungume ki babu wanda zai ce akan me, ke ma kuma baki isa ki hana ni ba”

Da wani irin shauki da annurin zuciya yake fadar haka yana kallonta, ta yi irin kyaun da be tana ganin ta yi ba sai yau da take rana ce mai muhimmanci a gareshi. Murmushi ta yi ta rumgume abunta ba tare da ta kalleshi ba, kamshinsa da ba rabo da jikinsa ya rufe ta har sai da ta lumshe ido. Dariya yayi mai sauti ya dagota daga jikinsa sai ya ga idonta a rufe, iskar bakinsa ya busa mata saman idon ya kai bakinsa ya sumbancin hancinta tun tana counting har lissafi ya bace nata, kamin ta ji bakinta cikin nasa sun dade suna musayar yawu sannan ya cire bakinsa ya rumgumeta yana jin kaunarta har cikin ransa. Sun dauki lokaci a haka kamin ya dagota ya sumbance a karo na biyu ya rika hannunta suka fito daga dakin ana ganinsu aka fara dariya ana daukarsu a waya. A falon suka zauna Photographer yana fada musu yadda za su yi, yana daukarsu hoto cikin kunya Humaira take yarda ayi, shi kan gogan daman can ko a lokacin da ba daura ba yayi balle a yanzu da yake jin ko komai yayi mata babu mai ce masa dan me, Ameer irin angwayen nan da ba su da kunya kuma ba sa gudun magana, gashi ya samu shy shy bride. 




MALEEK POV. 

A hamkali ta shigo falon tana sanye da farin lace ta yafa farin mayafi hannayenta da karfa duka jan lallen ne mai masifar kyau, tana doso inda yake zaune sai ya mike tsaye da farar shadda ce jikinsa an nada masa rawani yana sanye da tsadaddar Alkibbar sarauta dakin sai kamshi kamshin turarensa yake zuwan Nuwaira kuma sai kamshin ya gauraya ya bada wani kalar kamshin na dabam murmushi take tana kallonsa har ta iso inda tsaye yana jiran isowarta. 

“Subhanallahi Alhamdulillah”

Ya furta sannan ya duka kasa ya kai goshinsa yayi sujudar godiyar a cikin yayi addu'a, sannan ya dago ya daga farin lace din dake jikinta ya sumbanci saman kafarta da ya sha red henna, ya kalli kwayar idonta dake yawo cikin idonsa. 

“Na dade ina jiran wannan ranar, ranar da zaki zama halal dina, ranar da zaki min murmushi ki samu lada kuma ranar da zan taba ki na samu lada, ranar da zaki zama halalina ni kadai, yanzu ke tawa ce ni kadai Nuwaira...”

Ya kai hannun zai taba fuskarta. 

“Bismillahir Rahamanin Rahim”

Ya fada sannan ya taba tsokar kumatunta, ya shafa ya matsar da bakinsa ya sumbanci gurin, ya sumbanci gaban goshinta ya sumbanci kumatunta na hagu, ya sumbanci saman hancinta ya sumbanci gefen bakinta ya sumbanci dayan gefen sannan ya sumbanci saman lisp din da suke matukar daga masa hankali. Ya bude alkibbarsa ta fado kirjinsa ya rufe ta da alkibbar ya rumgume yana sauke sanyayyiyar ajiyar zuciya. Ita kuma ta yi lamo tana jinta wani sabo yanayi da bata taba ji ba, kamin ya bude alkibbar ya dago kanta ya saka yatsansa yana laba lebenta.

“I love you”

Murmushi ta yi sai ya dora fuskarsa saman nata, hancinsa da nata suka yi tarayya, numfashinsu ya fara gauraya, idonta da nashi suna blinking a take, ya rika kunkurunta da dayan hannunsa dayan kuma ya kama hannunta ya saka yatsunsa cikin nata ya jimke. Bata hankara ba ta ji sanyi yana sauka a lips dinta na yawunsa da suka jika lebensa numfashi yayi da karfi sai ta rufe idonta shi ma ya lumshe na shi ya kama lips dinta na kasa a hankali ya fara tsosawa...




Two Weeks later... 


Ta bude murfin pot din kamshin stew ya fara tashi, sai ta juyo ta kalleshi tana yar siriyar dariya. 

“Ka ji ko? Kamshi yake yi”

Maleek ya aje wayar dake hannunsa ya karaso kusa da matarsa ya rika kunkurunta yana shafa cikinta dake cikin rigar material, a madadin ya kai hancinsa saitin inda zai ji kamshin abinci sai ya kai hancinsa a wuyanta ya fara goga mata zirin hancinsa yana lasa wuyanta a hankali. 

“Miyar fa na ce ka ji kamshinta”

“Uhmmm”

Shi ne abun da ya fita daga cikin gurnaninsa sai yayi kamar be ji ba ya lumshe idonsa, ya kai hannunsa yana bin layin hallitar wuyanta da yatsansa, yana maida gashin da Allah ya wadata ta da shi dayan gefen. 

“I Love you”

Ya rada mata a kunne muryar can kasa kamar mai tsoron wani ya ji, bakinsa ya bude gaba daya ya hade kunnenta yana tsosa, tana jin haka ya san kokarin wuce gona da iri yake, domin ta fara fahimtar Maleek tun a daren ranar da aka kawota, bata wani abu tsoron daren farko ba, bata da kawayen da za su tsorata ta da haka a rayuwa irin ta garinsu kuma bata taba cin karo da wani abu makamancin daren farko ba. A iya tsawon rayuwarta bata san wata alaka na shiga tsakanin mata da miji ba, a tunaninta idan an yi aure an yi kenan shi kenan kin zama matar mutum shi am ya zama mijinki, ta san kiss da rikon hannun ko rumguma, bayan wannan tana taba sanin ana wuce gona da iri ba gurin taba wasu bangarorin na jikin mace. Har yanzu kuma ta kasa sabawa da irin abubuwan da Maleek yake mata tun da ya taba gwada son yin mu'alama da ita ta ji zafi bata sake yarda ko hannunsa ya kai a gurin ba, a ranar ma sai ta kasa bachi sai kallonsa take domin bata taba ganin namiji babu tufafi kamar yadda ta ga Maleek ba, hankali be tana kaiwa ta lura da wani abu a jikin wanda ba jinsinta ba sai a lokacin. Jin halshensa na yawo a cikin kunnenta har cikin kusuwar kunnenta ya saka ta yi saurin juyowa ta fuskance shi, zare kunenta da ta yi a lokacin da be yi tsamani ya saka yawun bakinsa zubowa a lips dinsa sai ya saka halshensa ya lashe kamar wani maye, ya bude idanuwansa da suka canja launi ya kalleta kamin ya saka hannayensa ya zagaye, ita kuwa sai kallonsa take tana ganin kamar an dauke Ya Maleek dinta ne ya kawo mata wani dabam. 

“Ummi tana can tana jiranmu”

Ya daga mata kai, sannan ya saka karfinsa ya dagata sama har sai da ta fishi tsayi, ya riketa da dayan hannunsa ita kuma ta dora hannayenta akan kafadarsa ta kwanto da fuskarta a saman fuskarsa tana dariya. 

“Idan mun dawo za yarda ko?”

Yana maganar yana kissing bakinta.

“Da me?”

Ya kai hannunsa ya shafa bayanta zuwa inda zata fahimci yarensa. 

“Kin ga ai gobe zan tafi ba ki sani ba ko ba zan dawo ba Please Princess”

Ta girgiza kai tsaye alamar ba zata yarda ba, sai ya sauke cike da damuwa. 

“Haba Nulik, yanzu ya kike son na yi? Haka zamu yi ta zama? To miye auren Fisabilillahi?”

“Idan anyi aure za ayi girki ayi zama tare a yi kwama shikenan sai kuma a haihuwa”

“Toh haka nan ake haihuwa daga sama ake jefon yayan? Kullum sai na fada miki amman kin kasa fahimta, waye zai yi aure da lafiyarsa ya aje Amarya har sati biyu be mata komai ba”

“Mu a garinmu ba ayi, ku dai kuke yi”

Tana fada tana turo baki gaba. Ya kai hannunsa ya biyu ya dora a kirjinta. 

“A addinin kowa ana yi, Matsalar da aka samu gurin koya miki addinin ba a fada miki yadda zaki kula da miji da bashi hakkinsa ba, sai aka maida hankali gurin koya miki ibada kawai, Mama Maryam bata koya miki komai ba wai?”

Ta buge masa hannu ta dan juyar da fuska. 

“To ita ita ita... Bata san haka ba, wannan ai duk haramun ne, ni ba zan yarda ba ni gaskiya ba zan yarda da wannan abun ba sai dai a fasa auren... ”

Be san lokacin da ya fashe da dariya ba. 

“Kin auro yarinyar, ni da ke mutu ka raba talkamin kaza, kuma babu abun da za a fasa idan ma zaki daina wahalar da ni ki daina, tausayinki nake shiyasa kawai nake daga miki kafa, amman jiyan nan kika gama cika min baki akan kina son ki haifi yara da yawa”

“Na fasa haihuwar bana so”

Ta bata fuska sosai ita dai a bakin gaskiyar ba zata yarda da wasu dabi'u da hallaye da Maleek ya tsira mata ba tun bayan da aka daura aurensu abubuwan da kwakwalwarta suka kasa dauka. 

“Ni da na san haka zaka zama ba zan yarda da auren ba, wannan abun Ummi ma idan ta ji sai ta yi masifa ai”

A take dariyar dake fuskarsa ta bace, ya hade mata fuska kamar be taba murmushi ba. 

“Allah yasa idan muka je ki fada mata, ki ga yadda zan fasa bakinki ki jure stew din ki fito mu tafi”

Ya fice daga kitchen din, bacin ran da ta gani a fuskarsa ya saka ta ji babu dadi, har da yan hawayenta. Haka ta juye stew ta hade s7 guri daya a basket din ta dauko ta fito falo, sai ta same shi zaune yana rike da key. Mikewa yayi tsaye ya dauki basket din. 

“Idan kin saka hijab dinki ki same ni a mota”

Ta bishi da kallo har ya fice, sai kawai ta ji bata bukatar yin komai sai kuka, ai ko fita zai yi janta yake har gurin motar yana rumgume da ita yana kissing dinta haka ma idan ya dawo, amman yau saboda ta ce ba zata yarda da wannan rashin imanin da yake son aikata mata ba sai yayi fushi. Kamar wata karamar yarinya haka ta shiga dakinta da komai na cikinsa fari ne tun daga kan Turkish furniture din har curtains, ta dauko hijabinta ta saka ta fito tana tafiya tana shura kafafuwanta har ta fito waje. Yana ganinta ta fito daga motar ya bude mata bangarenta, sannan ya iso garenta ya rumgumeta yana murmushi. 

“Wannan fushin na minene?”

Sai ta fara kukan shagwaba kamar wata yar baby. 

“Ba kai ne ba, daga kawai na ce ba zan yarda ka aikata min wannan rashin musuluncin ba sai ka yi fushi saboda ka san ina sonka sosai”

“Toh zaki yarda?”

Ta ki ce eh ko aa zuba masa kukan shagwaba take, irin shagwabar dake rikirkita namiji musamman wayaye wanda ya san me duniya take ciki. Kunnesa ya kai ya rada mata wata magana mai girma a kunneta a take ta daina kukan ta dago daga kirjinsa tana kallonsa sakaka, be yarda sun hada ido ba ya ja hannunta yana murmushi ya nufi motar da ita ya sakata a front seat ya rufe, ya zagaya dayan side din ya shiga ya murza key sai ta juyo tana kallonsa. Hannu ya mika ya kama hannunta ya kwanto da ita jikinsa ya fara tukin da hannu daya, sabon mai gadin na su ya bude masa gate yana daga masa hannu, Maleek yayi masa horn ya fice daga gidan. Sai da suka fara nisa sannan ya saki hannunta bude gurin da ya koyawa kansa aje sweet tun bayan aurensu ya dauko daya ya bude ya saka mata a baki, ya dauki daya ya sha. 

“Laa ashe nan kake aje sweet din da kake shigowa da shi kullum?”

Ta san kullum idan zai dawo gida zai shigo yana shan sweet ne, idan ya kwatanta lokacin dawowarsa gida ko ya kama hanyar gidan sai ya bude ya saka a baki, bakinsa yayinta kamshi, wani sa'in shi da kansa zai bata ragowar idan yaje kissing dinta wani lokacin kuma da kanta take saka hannu a bakinsa ya ciro shi ta saka a bakinta, ranar da ya so su yi kurciya kuma sai ya hana mata har sai ta yi ta kokawa da shi har ta samu nasara ya karbe. Hannunsa ya kai yana taba bakinta kamin ya tura mata yatsana a baki ta cigaba da tsosa tare da sweet din dake cikin bakinta, cikin dabara ya zare minti tare da yatsansa yayi saurin jefawa bakinsa yana dariya. 

“Ka shanye naka ne?”

Ta turo halshensa ya nuna mata duka mintin biyu da na shi da nata da ya karbe. 

“Kin san gida fin karfi kike min ko? Sai ki danne ni ki karbe ko kuma idan muna kiss ki karbe min ko da ban yi niyar baki ba”

Ta mika masa bakinta.

“Toh ayi kiss din”

Ita a wayonta idan ya zo kissing dinta sai ta kwashe har nasa, sai da ya kalli titi da kyau sannan ya mika bakinsa ya mata kiss saman lips dinta be yarda ya shigar da bakinsa ba. Ya saka hannunsa ya lakaci hancinta. 

“Anki ayi din ke sarkin wayo ko?”

Ta kyalkyale da dariya, shi ma dariyar yayi ya riko hannunta ya saka yatsunsa cikin nata ya cigaba da tukin da dayan hannunsa har suka isa gidan. Be fita motar ba sai da ya taune minti gaba daya ya hade domin be son ya shiga falon Ummi yana shan minti. Back seat ya bude ya dauko basket din abincin da Nuwaira ta girkawa Ummi for the first time in history, tana gaba yana bayanta suka shiga falo, a tsakar falon ta wulgar da talkaminta ta nufi stairs din da gudu tana marmarin ganin Ummi daman kullum sai ta yi masa maganar ya kawo ta amman ya ki sai dai ya kira mata ita a waya su gaisa, da gudu ta baki kofar dakin ta shiga Ummi dake kwance da Mahmood dake zaune yana matsa mata kafafuwanta suka kalli kofar ganin Nuwaira ce ya saka Ummi murmushi, Mahmood kuma ya ce. 

“Sai ba ke ma”

Nuwaira na ganin yadda ciwo da rama suka samu muhalli a jikin Ummi sai ta fada jikinta ta fashe da kuka. 

“Ya isa ya isa ba gani kin gani ba? Miye na kuka?”

“Ummi i miss you”

“I miss you too Baby Nuwaira, ya sabon gidanki”

“Babu dadi saboda babu ke a ciki Ummi”

“Zaki saba da sannu, mussamman idan kika gina naki iyalin”

A hankali Ummi take magana irin na masu ciwo yana shafa fuskar Nuwaira. Maleek ne ya shigo dakin ya aje basket din daga gefen gado Ummi ya zauna a kusa da matarsa yana kallon mahaifiyarsa zuciyarsa babu dadi. 

“Maleek ya kake?”

“Lafiya kalau Ummi ya jikinki?”

“Alhamdulillah ina ta ibada”

“Allah ya baki lafiya”

“Ameen”

“Ga abinci nan Nuwaira ta girka miki”

Ummi ta dan daga kai ya kalli basket din tana murmushi irin na masu karfin hali.

“Tare kuka girka?”

Kamin ya bata amsa Nuwaira ta ce 

“Ni kadai na girka Ummi saboda ke na yi, dan Allah ki ci”

“Zan ci mana dole na, Nuwaira ce yau ta girka abinci ta kawo min? Alhamdulillah Allah na gode maka da ka bani ikon ganin wannan ranar, Mahmood dauko plate da spoon na ci abincin yata”

Mahmood ya tashi ya fita tana murmushi, sai Ummi ta kama hannun Nuwaira ta kama na Maleek ta saka na Nuwaira ciki. 

“Maleek ga Nuwaira na san an baka amanarta tun a ranar da aka daura muku aure, amman yau ina son na kara jadada maka Nuwaira bata da kowa a duniya sai ni da mahaifinka sai kuma kai da yan'uwanka, ita din amana ce a gurinmu, dan Allah karka cutar da ita, ka rike ta amana ka nuna mata soyayya da kauna kamar yadda ta nuna maka har burinka ya cika, karka yarda ta zubar da hawaye akan ka karka surfa mata bakinciki namiji, karka saka ta yi nadamar kasancewarta a cikin addinin nan karka saka ta ji kewata idan bana nan saboda wani mugun abu da zaka yi mata, ka je har garinsu ka ga gidansu da irin rayuwar da ta taso a cikin, yarinya ce da bata san gata ba, dan Allah Maleek ka zame mata gata rashin uwa da uba, karka yarda wani abu ya rabu sai mutuwa”

Maleek ya jinke hannun Nuwaira hawaye na sauko masa. 

“Na miki alkawari matukar ina raye Nuwaira ba zata taba rashin wani abu ba, kuma ba zan taba cin amanarta ba, sannan na miki alkawari zan maye mata gurbin uwa da uba zan bata duk wani gata da ta rasa”

Ummi ta yi murmushi hawaye na sauka a idonta. Sannan ta dubi Nuwaira da tun da ta fara maganar take kuka. 

“Nuwaira ki rike mijinki kinji? Karki yarda rudin shaidan ko duniya su saka ki juya masa baya, idan yace yana so ki fishi so, idan ya ce baya so ki fishi gujewa abun matukar ba sabon Allah ba ne, aljannar nan da kike jin ana yawan fada miki ta karkashin kafar mijinki ne, wannan hade hannun na ku da na yi ki rike shi har aljannah. Gobe zan koma asibiti kuma zamu tafi tare da Maleek da Namra da Ameer da Mahmood ban sani ba ko Allah zai amince min na dawo cikinku iyalina na sake wata rayuwar kuma ban sani ba ko mutuwata a kusa take, wannan dai wasiya ce nake bar miki ki rike addininki da kyau”

Cikin kuka Nuwaira ta ce. 

“Ummi mi yasa ba za a tafi da ni ba?”

“Abiey ne yace be yarda Maleek ko Ameer su tafi da matan su ba, amman kar hakan ya saka ki ji komai a ranki kinji?”

Nuwaira ta daga kai ta kwantar da kanta jikin Ummi tana kuka. Mahmood dake tsaye jikin kofar rike da plate ya kasa shigowa kuka yake. Sai da ya ji motsin fitowar Maleek sannan ya bar jikin kofar kuma ya kasa sauka gaba daya. Maleek ya fito hawaye na masa zuba suna hada ido da Mahmood sai suka fashe da kuka marar sauti, Maleek ya rike karfen stairs din da karfi yana zubar da hawaye. Mahmood kuma ya ba shi baya shi ma yana hawayen. Sun dauki lokaci a haka kamin ya saka rigarsa ya share hawayensa ya koma dakin rike da plate din da spoon, har lokacin Nuwaira na jikin Ummi tana kuka Ummi na shafa bayanta tana murmushi. Mahmood ya aje plate din zai fara zubawa sai ta hana shi. 

“No Allah ya maka albarka ya baka mata ta gari, amman bari Nuwaira ta zuba min da kanta”

Nuwaira dago cikin kuka ta shiga zubawa Ummi shifar da miyar sannan ta zauna a inda ta zauna dazun ta yamutsa abincin ta fara bawa Ummi a baki tana ci a hankali idan ta bawa Ummi two spoon sai ta bawa kanta one spoon da haka har suka gama cin abinci, and this is one of the best moment da Nuwaira take jin ta yi spending tare da Ummi. Domin ita ta dafa abincin da kanta kuma ta yi feeding dinta, Nuwaira tana jin Ummi kamar uwar da ta haifeta, hakan ya saka zuwan da ta yi sai ta labe a jikin Ummi kamar wata mage, sam bata fito falo ba a dakin ma tana kan gadon Ummi a jikin Ummi take kwantar da kanta, bata tashi sai idan lokacin Allah yayi, Mahmood ya saka wayarsa yayi ta daukarsu hoto. 

Sai da yamma Ameer ya shigo gidan, domin tun safe yana can gurin hada hadar tafiyar da za su yi gobe tare da Abiey. A nan ma sai da Ummi ta yi musu ta su wasiyar shi da Mahmood da Maleek, kusan sai da ta saka kowa kuka, daman Ameer be gama warkewa daga kukan wasiyar da ta yi musu a jiya ba shi da Humairah domin jiya din a nan wuka wuni, shiyasa a yau ya tashi da rashin lafiya. Ana gama sallah Magariba Maleek ya ce Nuwaira ta tashi su koma, a nan fa aka fara sabon yaki yana janta yana rike rigar Ummi tana kuka ita ba zata tafi ba. 

“Ka barta ta kwana a nan mana in ya so gobe daga Airport sai ta koma gida”

Maleek ba musa shawarar Ameer ba ya yarda Nuwaira ta kwana a gidan, shi kuma ya koma saboda karasa shirye shirye. Aka bar Ummi daga ita sai Ameer da Nuwaira a dakin.

“Tashi ki debi abinci ki ci”

“Toh”

Ta sauka kan gadon tana share hawayenta ta fita. Sai Ummi ta kalli Ameer ta ce. 

“Ku so junanku dan Allah Ameer, na san kai ne mai saurin fushi mai daukar zafi, dan Allah ka lallaba da kanenka musamman Namra bata da kowa a yanzu sai ku, kuma karka sake biyewa son zuciya da fushinta ka aikata wani ko bayan raina”

Ameer ya tashi daga inda yake zaune ya koma kusa da gadon Ummi ya zauna a kasa ya dora kansa a cinyarta ya lumshe ido. Nuwaira na tsaka da cin abinci Namra ta shigo dakin tare da Abiey da ya tarbota a airport domin jirginsu saukar dare yayi daga Katsina zuwa Abuja. Nuwaira bata san lokacin da ta bar dinning din ta isa gurinta da sauri suka rumgume juna. 

“Ya Maleek be ce min zaki zo ba, i miss you”

Abiey yayi murmushi. 

“Toh idan kun gama missing sai a gaishe ni ko?”

Nuwaira ta rufe ido sam bata lura da Abiey ba sai a lokacin. Be bi ta kansu ba ya haura sama ya shiga dakin matarsa, sai dai kukan da ya tarar tana yi ita da Ameer ya saka zuciyarsa tsinkewa. Jiki a sanyeye ya karasa cikin dakin ya zauna. 

“A madadin ka zama mai karfin hali sai ks koma kai ma kana kuka kamar ita?”

Ameer ya dago ya dubi. 

“Bar ni na yi kuka Abiey ba ni da kowa a duniyar sai Ummi, ba ni da sauran farinciki a yanzu bayan ita”

Namra ce ta shigo dakin rike da hannun Nuwaira, Namra ma kasa jurewa ta yi daman tun a waya Ummi ta yi mata nata wasiyar na ta rike Nuwaira domin ita kadai ce yar'uwarta a yanzu bayan mutuwar Nimra, ita ma kuma Nuwaira a yanzu bata kowa sai su. Sai kusan shan biyu na dare Ameer ya bar gidan zuwa gidansa Nuwaira kuma ta kwana a gadon Ummi ta shige jikinta kamar wata wadda ake shayarwa. 

Humairah na ganin fuskar mininta ta san be fita daga damuwar ciwon Mahaifiyarsa ba, domin tun da suka yi aure bata taba ganinsa a cikin wani yanayi marar dadi kamar a jiya da ya tafi da ita gurin Ummi ba kuma ta yi musu nasiha akan zaman aure da hakuri da juya, bayan ta gama fadawa Humairah cewar ga ďanta nan ya bata amana. Ruwa ta fara kawo masa ya karba ya sha sannan ta zauna kuss da shi sanin kanta ne tun kamin ya furta yana sonta idan yana cikin damuwa rumguma ce abun da yake so, dan haka ta matsar da jikinta ta rumgume mijinta, sai ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya lumshe ido. Ameer ya kwana a cikin wani yanayi na damuwa da be taba samun kansa ba, sai dai Humairah ta yi iyakar kokarinta na ganin ta cire mijinta a damuwa ta hanyar kwantar masa da hankali da kalamai masu dadi da addu'a kamin babbar ibadar aure ta biyo bayan. Da wuri ta shirya masa abun karyawa sannan ta shiga ta tasheshi suka yi wanka tare cikin farinciki da kaunar juna, da farko kunyar wanka take da ta fahimci mijinta dan duniya mai son rayuwar wayewa da soyayya dole ta sake masa jiki. A tare suka karya kumallo ta ciyar da shi shi ma ya ciyar da ita sannan ya shiga ciki ya shirya ta taimaka masa da saka turare da talkama. 

“Amman Dear ina jin tsoro kamar ba zan iya zama a gidan nan ni kadai ba”

Ya rumgomota yana shafa saman kirjinta. 

“Yeah na manta ban fada miki ba, mun gama magana da Maleek zaki koma gidansa ki zauna tare da Nuwaira ne har mu dawo, dan haka ki shirya komai na ki da yamma direba zai zo ya dauke ki”

“Okay, amman zan yi marmarinka sosai”

“Me too”

Ya fada yana sumbantarta, kamin ya duka kasa ya kai hannunsa ya rike bayanta ya dora kansa saman cikinta. 

“Hi Baby zan tafi sai na dawo ka ji”

Ta saka dariya tana ja da baya. 

“Lafiya kake kuwa”

Sai ya mike tsaye yana murmushi.

“Ni nasan abun da yake nan ai, tun a daren farko na san an jefa kwallo a raga, please ki kula min da kanki da kuma babyna”

“I will”

Ya riko hannunta ta rakoshi har balcony sai a lokacin kuka ya zo mata, daman tun dazun tana ta taushe zuciyarta ne amman a yanzu kam ta kasa jurewa. Rumgume ta yayi yana sauke ajiyar zuciya shi kansa yana jin kewarta tun kamin ya tafi, sai dai ya san abun da zai tafi yi ya fi zamansa muhimmanci wannan ya karfafa masa guiwa. Sai da ya ji wayarsa ta fara ringing ya ciro wayar ya duba kiran Maleek ne sai ya maida wayar ya saka bakinsa cikin na Humairah suka yi musanyar yawu sannan ya saketa ya sumbanci goshinta. 

“Allah ya miki albarka, kuma ya sanya albarka a dararen da muka yi tarayya”

“Ameen Allah ya dawo min da kai lafiya mijina”

“Ameen i love you so much”

Ya sake sumbantarta sannan ya nufi motarsa ya shiga tana daga masa hannu har ya fice. A airport ya samesu har da Nuwaira da ba ita za a je ba, saboda ta likewa Ummi ji take kamar ta shige cikin jikinta a tafi ta ita. Ummi ta fara fita motar Abiey na rike da ita Namra na gafenta sanye da bakin gilashin da ya rufe idonta da kusan rabin fuskarsa. Mahmood daman tuni yayi gaba, Ameer ma da ya iso daga baya tuni ya wuce. Ummi da Abiey da Namra kawai aka bar baya, Nuwaira na ganin Ummi ta fara tafiya sai ya bude motar ta zagayo ta rumgumeta tana kuka. 

“Ina sonki Ummi Allah ya baki lafiya, dan Allah ki dawo da wuri kinji?”

“In sha Allah kin yi ta min addu'a kinji?”

Ta daga kai, Ummi ta kalli Maleek. 

“Zo ka yi sallama da matarka”

Maleek ya matso yaja Nuwaira sai ta koma gurinsa ta rumgume shi tana kuka, Ummi kuma ta juya suka cigaba da tafiyar. Maleek ya bude mota ya sakata cikin shi ma ya shiga. 

“Ya isa haka yi shiru mana Ummi zata dawo In Shaa Allah”

Ta daga kai sai dai zuciyarta ta karaya sosai. Janta yayi jikinss ya rumgume ya sumbanci saman kanta dake cikin hijabi. 

“I love you, na manta ban fada miki ba jiya mun yi magana da Ameer Humairah zata dawo ta zauna tare da ke kamin mu dawo”

“A gidanka?”

“A gidanki dai a gidanki ne ba nawa ba, kin ga kin hanani abun da na yi ta roko gashi zan tafi, wai ni kin ma taba yin period wai?”

“Minene period?”

“Measuration haila”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“Aa ni ban taba yi ba, minene ma hailam toh”

“Jinin al'ada da mata suke yi duk wata, ta gabansu”

“Ni dai ina yin fitsari”

“Na san ai kina fitsari, ke wai yaushe zaki yi wayo?”

A take ta bata fuska daman kukan da take be gama tafiya ba. 

“Toh Ummi ta baka amanata dai fada zaka min?”

Be ce mata komai ba ya jata jinkinsa ya rumgume. 

“That's why nake kara sonki ni kadai zan iya da fitinarki, waya nan na aje akan gadonki idan na isa zan kira sai mu yi waya”

“Toh i love you”

Ta fada a shagwabe kamar mai shirin yin kuka, sai da ya sumbance ta ya saka hannayensa a hijabinta ya yi yawo da su inda yake har inda take hana shi tabawa wannan karon yayi sa'a bata hana ba, sannan ya zare ya bude motar ya fita. 

“I Love you more Allah ya tsare min ke da mutumci”

Yana rufe motar ta ce me zata yi ba kuka ba, a take ta kifa kai ta fara kuka na kewar mijinta da kuma Ummi.



Zaman Humairah a gidan Nuwaira ya taimaka mata sosai ta bangaren kara kwarewa a kana girki, da kuma sanin yadda zata kula da gidanta. Tun a washe garin ranar da Humairah ta je gidan Nuwaira ta tambaye minene Haila, kuma ita tana nan, a nan fa Humairah ta yi mata bayani dala dala cikin har da yar fahimtarta na lokutan da ake iya daukar ciki bayan gama Haila da kuma wahalar da wasu suke sha gurin ciwon mara duk wata. Hunairah ta sha mamaki sosai jin cewar Nuwaira bata taba yi ba, ta kam ji labarin ance wasu matan baza yi gaba daya, wasu kuma sai sun dade suke farawa wata kila Nuwaira tana daya daga cikinsu har take ce mata ta yi dace domin ance macen da ke dadewa ba ta yi haila ba, sadakinta dabam yake. Wasu mazan kuma basa son wadda bata yi domin wasu kan ce bata haihuwa ita da wadda bata da nono a kirji, sai dai ana samu ko da ba a haila a haihu domin haihuwa na Allah ne. 

Ranar da Humairah ta cika sati a gidan tana nunawa Nuwaira yadda ake bude gmail account har a bude account a YouTube domin ta rika kallon karatunka malamai da kuma cigaba da koyon addininta. Humairah take zolayarta wai kila ma ta samu rabo. 

“Rabo kamar ya?”

“Ciki mana”

Nuwaira ta wara ido ta shafa cikinta. 

“Da gaske? Ya aka yi kika gane?”

“Yoh ni ba zolayarki na ke ba, kuma na ga kin yi fresh ne yau ai”

“Yanzu kenan akwai da a cikina? To kuma ba kin ce wadda bata haila bata haihuwa ba?”

“Ba lallai ne haka ya kasance ba, ana samu amman few kawai dai anfi samun saurin daukar ciki ne immediately after period da zarar miji da mata sun yi mu'amalar aure”

“Kamar ya?”

“Sorry ke ba bahaushiya ba ce to s** nake nufi”

Tana jin haka sai ta gane abun da Maleek yake ta kokarin ta fahimta kenan ta kasa yarda. 

“Da gaske ne sai an yi haka ake samun ciki?”

“Eh mana toh a ruwa ake sha?”

“Ni ba zan yarda ba, bana so wannan abun ba shi da kyau”

Humarah ta fara da mamaki kamin ta bushe da dariya.

“Ban gane ba”

“Kawai bana so, ni ba zan yarda, Ya Maleek ma yayi haka ban yarda ba ai, har da fushi yake fa, ni a garin ma ba a haka”

Dariya sosai Humairah ta saka kamin ta gane akwai aiki babba a gabanta na wayar da kan Nuwaira ta wannan bangaren, domin duk mutumen da yayi rayuwa a guri na dabam ba tare da mutanen da za su nuna masa daidai da akasin haka ba dole ya samu kansa a cikin duhun kai, saboda haka bata ga laifin Nuwaira ba, kuma ta yabawa Maleek, tana ganin ta in Ameer zai iya wannan juriyar. Tun daga ranar Humairah bata da labari da Nuwaira sai na yadda zata fahimci hakokin da Maleek yake da su akanta kasancewarsa mijinta. Wannan ya haifar da shakuwa da kusanci a tsakaninsu sosai kuma ya hanasu kewar mazanjensu kamar yadda suka yi tsammani musamman ma Nuwaira da abun ya so hade mata biyu na Ummu da Maleek, gashi shekarunta da tunaninta ba kamar na Humairah da ace bata da wanda zai yi guiding dinta da ta wahala sosai a gidan. A kowane dare Ameer sai yayi waya da matarsa haka ma da dare, idanbe kira ba ita zata kira, kullum safiya sai ta gaisa da Ummi ta yi mata da jiki, da farko kam jikin nata yayi tsanani sosai hankalin iyalanta ya tashi matuka kamin sauki ya fara samuwa su kansu likitocin sai da suka yi mamaki, domin ikon Allah kadai ke iya tsallakar da mai irin ciwonta da ya kai stage dinta, mace da aka bawa kwanakin mutuwa kuma aka cire mata rai daga rayuwa sai gata tana hira da yaranta har da dariya. All zaman da ta yi asibitin na tsawon wata daya yaranta Maleek da Ameer suna tare da ita, Namra ce kawai ta koma gida after ta yi week a garin, farincikin gurin Abiey har ba a magana domin bashi da tashin hankali da tsoro kamar ciwon matarsa, gashi yanzu yana ganin samun saukinta ta hanyar da be zata ba, ya san ba komai ba ne sai addu'a da kuma karin tsayen rayuwar dake da sauran shan ruwa a gaba. Ciwonta is still there amman yayi kasa, date din da suka saka mata na mutuwa ya ce bata mutum ba sai ma karin samun sauki da ta yi. Aman jinin da ta fara yi da canji fata sai suka dauke mata. Nuwaira ma ta yi mamaki a lokacin da take video call da ita tana tambayar yaushe zata dawo. 

“Soon sweetheart...”

“I need you Ummi ba zaki mutu yanzu ba”

Ummi ta yi murmushi ta kalli Maleek dake zaune gefenta yana saurarensu ya dago ya kalli wayar ta Abiey dake hannun Ummi. Suna hada ido da matarsa ya kashe mata ido daya sai da ya tabbatar Ummi ba zata gani ba ya leko halshensa ya lashe baki. Ta murguda masa baki ta dan juyar da fuska, hakan ya saka Ummi karkartawa ta kalli Maleek sai ta ga kansa ma a kasa yake ba ita yake kallo ba. 

“Nuwaira kina son mala'iku su kona ki? So kike a daure bakinki sai yayi tsawo a ja shi a kasa?”

“Aa”

“Toh karki sake murgudawa mijinki baki, ko musu karki sake masa balle kuma harara da murguda baki na fada miki”

“Toh Ummi”

Maleek ya dago kamar be san abun da yake faruwa ba ya kalli matarsa. 

“Me kika yi”

Ummi ta mika masa wayar gaba daya, sai ya karba ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin. 

“Idan na dawo sai na cige wannan bakin naki”

Sai ko ta turo masa bakin. 

“Gashi nan ka fara tun yanzu ma”

Ta fara dariya sannan ta masa gwalo. 

“Ya Maleek”

“Na'am Nulik dita me kike so?”

“Na ji Humairah ta ce wai Ameer zai dawo cikin satin nan saboda jikin Ummi yayi sauki sosai”

“Haka ne gaskiya ta samu lafiya, kuma daman haka muke ta fata”

Ta dan marairaice fuska ta fara masa shagwaba. 

“Ya Maleek kai yaushe zaka dawo?”

Ya shafa kansa ya dan daga kansa sama ya sauke sannan ya nufi wata kujera ya zauna.

“Ba rana maybe sai an sallami Ummi gaba daya, ba kin ce baki so na a kusa da ke?”

“When na ce haka when?”

“Toh abun da kike min ai kamar kina cewa haka ne a gurina, idan na matsa ki ce kin fasa aurenki haka nan ake so? Wadda kake so komai ba mallaka masa kake ba? Ki san yadda kika birkita tunanina ba na zo nan ina ta tunaninki”

“Toh ai ni ban sani ba ne amman Humairah ta ce... ”

Bata gama ba ya tambaya da karfi. 

“Ta ce me? Fada mata kika yi? Nuwaira baki san mata da miji suna da sirri ba”

Wani sakaka ta yi tana kallonsa. 

“Ba duka na fada ba”

“Kin kashe ni, ta san komai yanzu”

“Amman ta fahimtar da ni ai, kuma ta yi min karin haske akan period kuma she teach me yadda zan kula da gida na zama full house wife”

“Tana jna yanzu?”

“Bachi take fa, yanzu karfe sha biyu na dare ne”

“Oh Really okay ke ma ki tafi ki kwanta bana son ki gaji”

“I will amman yaushe zaka dawo i miss you kuma idan Humairah ta tafi ni kadai ce na gidan, wannan big house ba zan iya zama”

“Idan na dawo zaki yarda mu zauna lafiya komai na ce ki yi babu musu?”

Ta daga masa kai. 

“Zan duba na gani, give me a kiss sai ki je ki kwanta”
 
Ya mika bakinta kamar yadda suka saba ta sumbanci wayar, shi ma ya kai bakinsa ya sumbanci screen din wayar sannan ya furta mata i love you cikin rada. 

“I love you too good night”

“Sleep tight my princess my happiness”

Ya masa murmushi tare da daga masa hannu sannan ta kashe wayar. Sai da ta shiga Kitchen ta sha ruwa sannan ta nufi dayan dakin da suke kwana ita da Humairah domin Humairah ta fada mata dakin mai gida ba a shigar da kowa kuma ba a barin kowa ya kwanta daga ita sai shi, wannan ya saka suke using dayan dakin domin duka three bedrooms din sai da Abiey ya suka mata su da kaya. Ganin Ummi na ta kara samun sauki ya saka Abiey ya umarce Ameer da Maleek da su koma gida, idan ma suna son dawowa kamin Ummi ta bar asibitin sai su dawo tare da matansu. A tare suka yi booking flight kuma a tare suka iso Lagos sannan suka kama hanyar Abuja. Ranar da za su dawo Humairah da wuri ta bar gidan ta koma gidan mijinta domin gyara na su muhallin da kuma girka masa abun da zai ci, sai dai duk abun da ake Nuwaira bata san tare da Ameer Maleek zai dawo ba, ita kam tana zaune a nata gida bayan ta gyara iya inda zata iya ta dafa shimkafa da ganye ta ci, ta dawo falo ta zaune rike da kofinta na lemu, ta dauki remote ta canja channel can kuma ta ji kallon ya isheta sai ta kwanta saman kujera ta turo baki gaba, babu wanda take hangowa sai Humairah Ameer ya dawo ba zata kwana ita kadai a gida ba, amman ita zata kwana ita kadai a wannan babban gidan da bata gama sake jiki da shi. Tashi ta yi zaune ta nufi dakinta ta zauna saman gadonta ta dauki wayarta tana shirin kiran Maleek sai gashi ya kirata sai da yi picking da sauri tana share hawayenta. 

“Toh kuma yanzu kukan me ye?”

“Ni ba zan iya kwana a gidan ni kadai ba?”

“Saboda me?”

“Tsoro nake ji”

Ya daga wayar hannunsa yana juyawa harabar gidan ta inda kofar falon take. 

“Wannan gidan kike tsoro”

Bata san lokacin da ta zaro ido ba ta mike tsaye da sauri ta fito dakin da gudu, kamar walkiya haka ta fice daga falon ganinsa ta yi tsaye harabar gidan yana sanye da kananan kaya sai jacket din dake sama, ta kalli video wayar ta kalleshi a zahiri murmushi kawai yake mata, a take ta saki wayar ta sauka entrance din da gudu, tana isa inda yake ta daka wani irin tsalle ya saka hannu biyu ya cabeta ya rumgume yana dariya. 

“Surprise.....”

Dagowa ta yi tana ta kissing dinsa ta ko'ina saman kai gefen fuska cikin kunne saman ido kan baki, jikinta sai rawa yake na murnar ganinta, haka ya rikota daukota suka shigo falon yana rufe kofar ya sauketa ya rike fuskarta sai ta rufe ido tana sauke numfashi, ita dai har cikin ranta ta san tana son Maleek irin son da bata san yadda zata kwatanta ba, yadda take numfashi da karfi ma ya isa ya sanar masa da haka. 

“I miss you alot, ina kaunarki Nuwaira kauna ta gaskiya kuma mai tsanani ji nake kamar na bude zuciyata na sakaki ciki na rufe”

Ya kwantar da kanta a kirjinsa sai ya rumgume ta, ya jefar da wayarsa kan kujera. Kusan a tare suke dauka da aje nunfashi zuciyar ko wannensu na cike da farinciki. Dagota yayi a hankali ya kai bakinsa saitin bakinta ya lashi lips dinta sannan ya hade bakinsa yana kissing dinta the same time ita da shi suna tsutsar sweet dn da ya shigo da shi a bakinsa. Sai da tsayuwa ta fara gagararta sannan sai ya saka hannunsa ga tallafota ta yi sama ta dalle gaba daya a jikinsa. Yana ganin hakan ya juyar da ita ya kwantar jikin kujera sai da ta ji yana kokarin wuce tunaninta sannan ta daga saman jikinsa ta sauka da sauri. 

“Baka ce min zaka dawo ba, ni ma da sai na maka girki, Humairah ta fada min girki zata yi ita ma”

Fisgota yayi ta fado jikinsa ya rumgumeta.

“Ganinki ya fiye min girki i love you”

Sai da ta yi da gaske sannan ta samu ya sake ta, ruwa da lemu ta fara kawo masa kamar yadda Hunairah ta fada mata, da zai shiga dakinsa kuma ta bi bayansa ta san babu abun da zai bukata a bandaki amman haka dai ta shiga ta duba ta tabbatar babu abun da babu sannan ta juyo sai ta jin ta yi an rike mata hannu.

“Ba zan yi wanka nan ni kadai ba”

Ta zare ido bata gama rufe baki ba ya kara tura a bathroom din ya rufe, ya saka dayan hannunsa ya cire tawul din dake jikinsa, duk yadda ta so ta kwaci kanta sai abun ya faskara, a tare suka yi wanka sai ta kasa kallonsa shi kam sai dariya yake kamar ba shi ba, bathrobe ya saka mata ya rufe mata duka jikinta ta saka karanin tawul ya daure mata kanta sannan ya daura wani ya hanyo hannunta suka fito domin ta zama kamar hoto. To his surprised gurin rubbing jikinsu ta yarda ta shafa masa har a baya, amman ita bata yarda ya shafa mata ba. 

“Ni me yasa kika min”

“Kai ka ce na maka ai, ni kuma ban bukata ba”

Ta masa gwalo tana tunanin ta fishi wayo, ta cikin madubin yayi mata murmushi tana ganin haka ta mike tsaye da sauri sai ya riketa ya dorata saman gado ya fara kokawar rabata da bathrobe din dake jikinta yana mata chakulkuli sai kyalkyalar dariya take kamin ta samu sa'ar kubucewa ta haye can karshen gadon ta fara daukar pillows din da aka tula saman gadon aka yi ado da su tana jefa masa, shi ma pillow ya dauka suka fara trowing junansu da su sai dariya take har sai da ya gaji ya fadi kwance kasa, saukowa ta yi kasa tana lekonsa ya buge mata kafa ta fado kansa ta tare da hanneyensa sai ta saka dariya yana hakki ta kwantar da kanta a kirjinsa shi ma hakkin yake yana dariya kamar wadanda suka yi yaki, hannayensa ya saka ya rufeta ruf. 

“I love you Nalik”

“i love you too”

Ya dagota.

“Rufe idonki”

Ta rufe daman bata taba jin zata iya mutsa masa ba indai bangaren bada umarni ne. Sai ya saka hannunsa ya warwar rigar daga gabanta ya bude kirjinta tana ganin haka ta yi saurin kwantawa manna kirjinta da kasa dariya, sai ya lumshe ido daman abun da yake nema kenan ya kara matseta a kirjinsa. Da wayo da wayo Maleek yayi ta jan matarsa a jiki kasancewarsa mai son wasa da kiriniya sai ta biye masa, wani abun ma ita take kirkirowa saboda hankalinsa ya kawo su yi ta mugun wasa a gida kamar wasu kananan yara, and Nuwaira got lucky mijinta mai son irin rayuwarta ne if not zata sha wahala zaman aure, mutum ne mai gujewa bacin ranta da son farincikinsa. Shiyasa idan ya dade a waje take jin babu dadi, shi ma idan bata kusa da shi ba shi da walwala sai ya dawo gida. Ranar da Maleek yayi nasara Nuwaira ta yi masa maraba da zuwa a duniyar da be taba ziyara ba, be raga mata ba sai da ya samu abun da yake so, domin ya dade yana lallabata yana bibiyarta, sai da ta raina kanta a ranar babu kalar kukan da bata yi masa ba, tun tana magana da hausa ta hada masa da turanci har ta koma yin yaren su Garuk, amman Maleek be fahimci komai ba sai bayan ya samu natsuwa, a nan ya gane yayi yar karen barna, gashi gimbiyar tasa ko a banza kuka take balle da dalili haka ta rikirkita shi duk ya bi ya rufe ko motsi ta yi sai ya tashi. Kamin ya samu ta saba abun ya zame mata jiki sai da ya sha wahala sosai.

      ***     ***      ***

Rayuwar farinciki da kwanciyar hankali ce ta cigaba da guduna tsakanin iyalai biyu da suke karkashin inuwa daya, wato Ameer da Maleek. Ta ko wane bangare ba su da farabar komai a yanzu, domin Ummi sai kara samu sauki take fiye da yadda suke barta ma, farincikin hakan a gurin Abiey har baya misaltuwa ada kam yana ta tunanin yadda rayuwa zata tafi masa idan babu Ummi a raye, gaba daya ya gama katsewa kuma yayi giving up akan abubuwan da dama sai dai saukin da take ta samu a yanzu ya fara dawo masa da farincikinsa. Kana iya jin hakan ko da waya ka yi da shi balle kuma ace kana kallonsa, wasa wasa Ummi ta kwashe 6 months a asibitin, har ta kai ita ma kanta sai da ta gamsu da ta samu lafiya a yanzu, domin yanayin da take ji yanzu ba kamar na da ba ne, duk kuwa da ta san da cewar yana nan tare da ita amman hakan ya kara mata imanin babu mai kashewa ya raya sai Lillahi. All those months da ta yi a asibitin sau biyu kawai Nuwaira ta je dubata shi ma saboda ta matsa ne, Maleek yayi mata international passport yayi da visa suka tafi tare kwana biyu suka yi suka dawo tare ya sake komawa bayan ya dawo kuma ya sake tafiya da ita ta duba Ummi ta sake dawowa. A week later da dawowarsu aka sallamo Ummi ta dawo gida, ranar farincikin a gurin zuri'ar ba a magana Abiey kamar ya zuba ruwa kasa ya sha. Tun a ranar Mr Bashir ya dauko matarsa suka zo har cikin gidan suka duba Ummi, domin tun da yaje dubata  sau daya lokacin da take cikin ibadar jinya ba be samu komawa ba. Namra da mijinta tun ana saura two days ta dawo suka tare a Abuja, after zuwanta Namra ta dawo gidan Shuraim ma zuwa yake gaisheta ranar da yayi marmarin matarsa sai ya dauketa su fita yawon shakatawa. 

Nuwaira a zama kamar ita kadai ce yar Ummi kusan kullum sai Maleek ya kawota ta duba Ummi bata tafiya gida sai dare, kusan duk wani abun da Ummi take bukata ita take kokarin yi mata domin a ganinta ta wannan hanyar ce kawai zata iya biyan Ummi ta saka mata da abubuwan da ta yi mata a baya.
**    ***    **

“A hankali”

Cewar Ameer yana mikawa matarsa hannu ta rikoshi tana tafiya a hankali. Cikin dake jikinta kawai Nuwaira take kallo har suka shige cikin falon, cikin yanayi damuwa ta juyo ta kalli Maleek.

“Ina so Ya Maleek”

Ya kai hannunsa ya rika fuskarta. 

“Zamu samu na mu soon”

“Kullum haka kake cewa, kuma har yanzu”

“Allah ne yake bada haihuwa Princess kuma duka duka yaushe muka yi auren ma? Be kai ace kin daga hankali har haka ba”

Saurin dauke hannun yayi jin motsin bude kofar falon da za ayi, ya dan matsa baya. Hajiya Jamila ce ta fito da lullubinta hannunta rike da makullin mota. 

“Zan shiga gari na nemowa sukata kayan kwala, kamin mu kai ga naki idan kuma na ji shiru na kara masa aure kin ga dai yadda gidana yake cike da yan mata”
 
Da zolaya ta yi maganar tana dariya, Maleek yayi mata Allah ya tsare Nuwaira kuma ta yi murmushi sai da ta fice daga gidan sannan Nuwaira ta kalli Maleek maraininta ta fara masa kukan shagwaba. 

“Ka ji ko? Kuma zata iya baka wata fa tana da yan mata manya”

“Duk babu nata a cikin rikonsu take, kuma ni daga ake ai bana fatan kari”

“Ummi dai tace ka rike ni amana ai”

“Oh Ummi ta hada ni da aiki ko kallonki na yi kika ji baki gamsu ba sai kin tuna min da wasiyar Ummi, da ta rasu da na shiga uku da rigimarki, toh Allah yasa tana da rai dole a daga min kafa, kuma rike manar Ummi baya nufin a hana ni kara aure”

“Auren zaka kara kenan?”

Yayi dariya ya rumgume ta ta baya. 

“You make me hate wannan Hajiya Jamila more, daman Ummi ta fada min duk abun da ta yi mata a can baya ai, ni bana son wanda be son Ummi kuma gashi tana cewa zaka kara aure”

“Wacan ai duk ya wuce yanzu, ba ki har ganin Ummi take Abuja ba?”

“Ni ban gani ba”

“Baki nan lokacin amman taje  kuma ba gashi mu munzo ba? Ke tsaya ma wai me kika sani a auren mace biyu?”

“Na sani ba, ka dauka ni jahila ce? Islamiyar da muke zuwa ai ina ganin masu miji daya su biyu, kuma Malam yana mana bayani ai, ni bana son na ga wata macen ta so ka, shiyasa nake son gobe ta yi mu tafi gida ma”

Gefen fuskarta ya sumbanta. 

“Ni bana da wannan ra'ayin ma, baki ga Abiey ba tun bayan rasuwar Mahaifiyarsu Yasmeen be sake aure ba, ni ma bana son yawan aure mata daya ta wadace ni da yarana biyar ko hudu kamar dai Ummi”

Ta juyo ya kalleshi. 

“Ni ina so da yawa kamar goma”

“Zaki iya haifar yara goma”

Dirty words ya watsa mata a kunne sai ta daga kai, alamar ta yarda. 

“Laa ashe yarinyar nan ta lalace yanzu bata da kunya”

Ta yi saurin rufe fuskarta tana dariya sai ya rungume ta a kirjinsa daman duk tsayin nata iyakarta kafadarsa. Kamin goben ta yi Nuwaira duk ta matsu daman can bata son zuwa ba ita dai ta tsani Hajiya Jamila tun a lokacin da suke daf da zuwa Ummi ta fada mata abubuwan da Hajiya Jamila ta yi mata, sai ta ji duk ta tsaneta daman kuma ita bata iya tsanar mutum ba, gashi kuma ta yi mata zancen yan matan da suke gidan ita kuma ta maida abun gaske. Misalin sha daya na safe jirginsu ya tashi daga Katsina zuwa Abuja, a duk zaman jirgin Ameer yana kusa da matarsa hannunsa cikin nata, ba motsinta ba har numfashinta lura yake da yadda yake fita da shiga balle kuma idan ta yi zaman da be gamsu ba sai ta ji kamar zai yi effecting babynsa dake cikinsa ne. 

Two days da dawowar wani sabon laulayi ya kama rufe Humairah daman tun da ta samu cikin kusan kullum cikin laulayi take idan ta yi wata daya lafiya wata biyu ko uku da zai zo sai ta ci kwakwar wahala. Around 2am mai ya tasheta sai ta sauka saman gadon a hankali ta nufi toilet a kasa ta zauna ta tara bakinta a ta yi da kwara aman. Tana cikin yi ta ji Ameer a bayanta yana shafa bayanta da hannunsa sai sannu yake fada mata cikin yanayin damuwa, kusan abun da ta ci da rana sai da ta amaye tass sannan ta samu sukuni, yana wanke mata tana hawaye domin tana wahala sosai da cikin nan. Da kansa ya cire rigar bachin dake jikinta ya cire tasa ya kunna shower ya tara jikinta sai ya tsaya daga bayanta ya saka hannayensa a gaba a karkashin cikinta ya daga mata cikin yayi sama sai ya lumshe ido tana jin kamar babu cikin ma gaba daya a jikinta nauyin cikin ya cire lamo ta yi a jikinsa ruwan dake sauka a saman kansa suna saukowa a kanta, kuzarin da ta rasa sai ta ji ya dawo har bachi ya fara daukarta a haka. 

“My guideline”

Ta bude idon a hankali.

“Bachi zaki ki yi?”

Ta daga masa kai tana kara kwantawa a kirjinsa. Ya kashe shower ya dauko tawul ya daura mata ya daura ya riko hannunta suka fito saman gado ya kwantar da ita sai ta bata masa fuska domin ta san ba lallai ne ta iya bachin ma.

“Shiiiiiiiiii zaki yi bachi yanzu nan?”

“How?”

“Ina zuwa”

Wani lotion ya dauko ya matsa a hannunsa ya fara shafa mata a kafarta tana mata massage a hankali, a duk time din da yayi rubbing kafarta sai ya sumbance feet dinta har ya gama ya bude drawer ya dauko karamin cup din honey ya aje kusa sannan ya hau saman gadon ya ya fara bin jikinta yana shafa mata cikin siga mai dadi da kwantar da hankali. 

“Kina bukatar cin wani abu? Kin ga ki amayar da komai”

“Aa bana so”

“Please ko kadan ne”

Kamar zata fashe masa da kuka ta ce. 

“Ka daina min magiya bana so mana”

“Na daina, I'm sorry”

Ya sumbanci goshinta, sannan ya dagata ya jingina da gadon ita kuma ya kwanta jikinsa zumar ya dauka ya bude yana saka yatsansa ya lakato ya kai mata a baki. 

“Bana so na ce bana son komai ba”

Da sauri ya janye hannunsa, domin ko kadan baya son bacin ranta a yanzu, ba dan tana da cikinsa sai dan hallayarta da dabi'un gashi ya sameta cikakkiyar mace, ba kamr yadda yake tunanin duk budurwa ta ta wuce 20 ba za a samu samu budurci a tare da ita ba, amman abun ya canja tunaninsa kuma ya tabbatar masa har gobe akwai na kwarai, and Humairah mace ce mai yawan dora shi a hanyar kwarai, tana nuna masa kulawa yadda yake son samu a mace, a yanzu kam ya yarda idan Allah ya hana ka wani abun zai baka wanda ya fishi ko ba komai Humairah cikakkiyar mace ce mai wayo da kaifin basira. Samun cikin da ta yi kuma sai ji a duniyar babu abun da ya fi masa wannan farincikin, be taba sanin dadin da ake ji idan aka taka matakin zama uba ba sai da matarsa ta samu ciki, wani lokaci haka zai zuba mata ido yayi ta kallonta irin he can't believe cikinsa ne a jikinta ya kamanin yarsa ko dansa zai kasance abun da ya yake yawan ayyanawa a ransa. 

Digon zumar da ya sauka a bakinta ta lashe sai ta dan karkato ta kalleshi. 

“Hubby”

“Hummm me kike so?”

“Zan sha zumar”

“I knew it ke da kike sarkin kwadayi, kuma zuma tana kara lafiya sosai fa”

Ya sake daukowa ta bude baki idan ya lakato sai ya saka mata har sai ta tsotse yatsansa sannan ya cire ya sake sakawa haka yayi ta mata har ta yi bachi. Sai ya zare yatsan a hankali ya saka tissue ya goge mata bakinta inda ba zai fita ba ya lakata yawunsa ya shafa ya gyara mata bakin sannan ya rufe zumar ya mika hannunsa ya aje ya dauki remote ya kashe wutar dakin, haka suka kwana daga ita har shi ba su farka ba sai da asuba shi yana jingine da gadon ita kuma yana kwance a kirjinsa. 

Suna gama sallah ya cire hijab dinta ta aje, ya san yadda take matukar son kamshinsa dan haka ya dauko rigarsa mai maballai ya saka mata, babban riga ce sai ta dan sauko mata cikin kayanta ya duba ya dauko short ya saka mata wanda ya tsaya iya guiwarta ya saka mata hulla sannan ya zaunar da ita saman gadon ya durkusa kasa ya kama hannayenta ya rike. 

“Good morning Fam”

Ta yi dariya, shi ma dariyar yayi ya kai bakinsa ya sumbanci katon cikinta sannan ya mike tsaye ya rumgumeta.

“I love you so much Humairah i love you with all my heart”

“I love you too”

“Me kike son ki ci?”

“Something new, kuma ranar nan da ka yi min miya ya kone na ji dadinshi”

“Stew?”

“Yeah ya min dadi ina son ka sake min ya kone”

“Okay akwai shi a fridge ai, zan dora a wuta ya kone”

Ya buge masa hannu jin yana kokarin aika mata da sakon da bata shirya karba a yanzu da safen nan ba. 

“To ai ba ki gaishe ni shiyasa”

Sai ta mike tsaye gaba daya, ya saka hannunsa ya kama fuskarta ya hade bakinsu, wani kalar French kiss yake aikata mata in a soft lips, har sai da ta ga yana kokarin fita hayyacinsa sannan ta cire bakinta. Sai ya hade goshinsu numfashinsu ya gauraya yana kallon saman idonta dake rufe hannayensa kuma suka sauka a cikinta. 

“I love you”

Ya furta mata murya can kasa. A tare suka shiga kitchen ta hau sama kusada sink ta zauna tana masa hira yana aiki, idan ya biyo ta kusa da ita sai sun sumbanci juna yake kaucewa haka dai har ya gama, sannan ya rikota suka sauko tana tafiya yana bayanta ya saka hannunsa ya tallafo mata cikin. 

“Kenan ba yanzu za ayi ba?”

“Har yanzu ai be fito da wadda yake so ba, Maleek yace min tun tasowarsu Mahmood yana da ruwan ido sosai yanzu ma baki ji bakinsa ba duk zai yi magana cewa yake shi ba zai zauna da mace daya ba, shi ba zai dauki halin Abiey ba yayana da yawa yake son haifowa kamar ni”

Bata san lokacin da ta juyo da karfi ta kalleshi ba har sai da yayi mamaki. 

“Kamar kai kamar Yaya?”

Ya rufe mata idon data zuba masa. 

“Kamar haka”

Ya janye hannun. 

“Kai ma aure aure zaka yi?”

“Nooo Yaya nake nufi ina son haihuwa da yawa na tara yara maza da mata”

“Oh na dauka aure da sai na cire maka cikinka na aje”

Be san lokacin da ya fashe da dariya ba. 

“Dan Allah cire ki aje, har kyauta sai na miki, see dis Girl ku dai mata baku son kishiya? Allah yace ayi ba kuma kin sani”

“Zaka ba ni abincin na ci ko bata min rai zaka yi?”

Ya sumbanci hancinta da tsakiyar girarta. 

“Lemme feed you Babyn baby”

Kujera yaja mata sai da ta fara zaunawa sannan ya zauna ya fara zuba musu abinci yana dariya, domin ya lura da gaske ta dauki zancen da zafi... 



              One year later...... 

Katon Event Center ne dake dauke da manyan mutane, decoration din kawai zaka kalla kasan biki na yayan naira. Manyan mata na sanye da ash lace yan mata kuma na sanye wani material mai kyalli maroon color, wasu kuma sun saka choice dinsu domin ba kowa yake son anko ba, musamman manyan mutane, a tsakiyar kuma Amarya da ango ne sanye da farare kaya, ango farar shadda amaryar kuma na sanye da farin yadi ta sha makeup ta rufe kanta da wani mayafin fari mai kyalle wanda ya sauko mata har kasa. Humairah ce tsaye tsakanin Amarya da ango sai watsa musu kudi tana tana dariya tana takawa. Kamin Ameer ya isa gurin rike da dansa Bashir da aka yi ma alkunya da Areef na tsakanin hannunsa da kafadarsa, ya ciro nasa kudin ya fara zubawa Mahmood da Amaryar Fiyya, fiyya ta karkata ta koma gefen Ameer ita da shi suka yi ta rawa jama'a na taba musu shi kansa Mahmood din sai da ya koma yana musu karin kudi, MC sai wasa yayan Amarya yake, Ummi ma tasowa ta yi ta watsa musu kudi tana murmushi, kusan kowa sai da ya taba musu a gurin. 
Duk abun da ake Nuwaira na zaune a table dinsu ita da Maleek sai wasa hakora take. Can kuma ta kalleshi ta dago masa hannunta. 

“Dan Allah ka cire min robar nan dan Allah Ya Maleek”

“Na cire miki roba ki shiga ki yi rawa?”

“Kadan zan yi?”

“Au ashe ma zaki yi din da gaske, ana kallonki da ciki dako dako ki shiga ki yi rawa saboda idonki ya zare ko?”

“To ina ruwanka cikin naka ne ko nawa?”

“Toh da naki ne? Cikinki ne?”

Ya mike tsaye sai shi na ya mike domin robar da ya saka mata a hannu ita da shi basa iya yin tazara. 

“Wai ina ka siyo wannan shegen roban ne?”

“Saboda bikin nan na siyota daman na san cewa zaki yi sai kin yi rawa ai”

“Wallahi yau sai na maka kuka kala kala, idan mun koma gida”

“Ki fara tun a nan ma”

“Ko har nan da shekara biyu ba zan manta ba sai na ta yi maka kuka”

“Lokacin ai kin kara hankali ba zaki yi ba”

“Ya Maleek dan Allah ka bari na yi rawa”

“Ko baki da ciki ni bana sha'awar wannan rayuwar da mata suke zuwa cikin mutane suna rawa da sunan biki, balle kuma kina da cikin nan”

Ta fara masa kukan tun anan domin ta san kukanta a abun da ya fi tsana a yanzu. 

“To ina son na musu liki ai”

“Okay cry cry baby mu tafi”

A tare suka jera suna tafiya ya rike hannunta mai robar ya saka yatsansa a cikin nata amman hakan be hana ta tana tafiya tana dan takawa ba, domin kidan dake tashi ko malam sai dai yace babu kyau ba dai ya ce babu dadi ba. Suna iss gurin ya ciro kudi ya mika mata sannan ya saka hannayensa ya zagaye ta zama tsakanin kirjinsa da hannunsa haka take likin har sai da ta gama, sannan ya ciro nasa ya lika musu, Nuwaira sai taka take ba damar ta zake ta yi rawa Maleek ya hanata wali, dukawa ta yi zata fita tsakankanin hanayensa sai ya riko hannunta, ya kai bakinsa kunnenta ya ce. 

“Zaki ji ma kanki ciwo ne wannan robar ba zata bari ki tafi ko'ina ba”

Ta kalli robar baka ce mai kamar abun hannu sai wata yar danja ja dake jikinta, ta saka dayan hannun ta murza ta murza. 

“Ba zan sake zuwa da kai biki ba Ya Maleek ko na gidanku ne sai dai ka zauna a gida”

Mahmood yayi dariya domin cikin masifa ta yi maganar kuma a bakin gaskiyarta take ba zata sake zuwa da shi biki ba. A yanzu ta gano dalilin da ya saka yace kar ta tafi tare da sauran yan biki ta bari su tafi tare, kuma tun a mota yayi mata wayo ya saka mata robar da sunan ta masoya ce ashe ba haka ba ne. Tana hango Ummi ta nuna masa ita

“Mu tafi gurin Ummi zan yi magana da ita”

“Mu tafi”

Tare suka isa tana isa ta kai bakinta saitin kunnen Ummi ta kai karar Maleek. Ummi ta kalli robar ta kalleshi. 

“Cire mata mana haka kawai ka hanata walwala?”

Namra dake tsaye bayan Ummi tana kokarin gogewa yaronta bakin ta saka dariya. 

“Gaskiya Ya Maleek kana da matsala, yau din ma da ake bikin dangi ba zaka barta ta wala ba?”

Shi dai be ce komai ba saboda Ummi take kusa. 

“Ka cire mata shi Maleek yanzu nan?”

“Toh Ummi abun cirewa yana mota ai ta zo muje a cire”

“Ummi wayo yake miki Allah kuwa”

Ta fada a shagwabe kamin ta dago ta kalli gurin da Kanenen Ameer suke zaune wato yayayun Fiyya da aka yi aurensu a tare ta daga musu hannu, suma suka dago mata. 

“Ba wasa nake ba key din yana mota”

“Bishi ku tafi ya dauko ya cire miki, haka kawai zai takurawa yata a cikin mutane”

“Ni ma ai shi na gani”

Nuwaira ta fada, Maleek ya girgiza kai yana murmushi ya ja suka fita daga gurin, yana tafe tana masa mita har suka isa gurin motar, jinginar da ita yayi jikin motar ya fara mata chakulkuli a wuya. 

“Ni zaki yi kara gurin Ummi”

Ta saka dariya da kuka a lokaci daya.

“Give me a kiss”

Ta mika masa bakinta ya sumbanta sannan ya bude mata motar ta shiga ya zagaya ya shiga dayan side din ya rufe ya saka motar a lock. 

“Kin ga yanzu sai mu zauna ni da ke a nan har a gama, idan kika gaji sai mu tafi gida”

Sai kawai ta fashe masa da kuka, dariya yayi ya kwanto dakanta jikinsa inda rigimarta ce ya saba da ita, tun da suka yi aure ta zame masa kamar wata yarinyar goye, indai tana kusa da shi shagwaba babu kalar wadda bata masa, rigima ma babu kalar wadda be sani ba tata, har ta kai yanzu idan be ga ta masa ba baya jin dadi. Fir Maleek ya murje ido ya hanata fita motar har aka tashi bikin, aikuwa suna komawa gida ta ce babu shi babu zaman lafiya, abinci ma sai yayi da gaske sannan ta ci ta kwanta kuma ba dan bata jin yunwa ba sai dan ta wahalar da shi. Tun da ta samu cikin ba zama lafiya kullum da kalar fitinar da take masa, daman can da take ita kadai ta yi masa haka balle kuma yanzu da ta suka zama su biyu. Haka dai yayi ta juriya tana biyewa hallayarta har Allah ya sa ta sauka. Ranar da ta haihu kamar ya hadeta murna kamar ya zuba ruwa kasa ya sha, ita kuma rarrashinta yake ta yi kamar ya lashe. Ranar sunan Baby ta ci sunan Ummi aka saka mata sunan Ummi wato Fadimatul Zahra, aka yi mata alkunya da Teema, duk wanda ya kalli yarinyar ya san yar Nuwaira domin fuskarta ta dauko gaba daya kadan ta tsakuro a fuskar Maleek. Idan aka yi magana sai Maleek yace saboda tana mace ne idan suka sake haihuwa shi zata biyo. 


      

                 ***   ***   ***   ***   ***   ***

Rayuwa ta zamewa Ummi a yadda kowa be zata ba, girma ya kama ita da Abiey jikoki sai kewayesu suke iyalai ta ko'ina sai hamdala. Abubuwa da yawa sun zowa iyalin ta inda ba su zata ba, a. Rayuwata koma cikin jindadi da farinciki, idan wannan ya sauke wannan ya dauka ranar da aka so week gida ko aka yi hutu Ummi bata da zaman lafiya saboda yawan magana da bari bari, hakan ya saka kullum gidanta baya rabo da sweet da kayan kwalama. Domin bayan Abiey yanzu tana da wasu mazajen kuma sojiji ciki har da masu sunan Abiey da ake kira da Aliyu Haydar wato dan Namra yarta ta biyu kuma ana kiranta da Little Nimra. Rayuwa cike take da kalubale wani lokacin dadi wani lokacin wahala, wani lokacin kuma a hada maka duka, wani sa'in kuma sai wahalar ta wuce dadi ya zo wani dadin kuma baya zuwa sai bayan wahala. So many blessings sun sauka ga iyalan wadda ya wanke duk wani kalubale da kunci da aka shiga, komai ya zama labari sai idan ya tuna. 



         Alhamdulillah Thumma  Alhamdulillah 

Yabo da godiya su tabbata ga Allah tsira da amincin Allah su tabbata ga Annabinmu Annabi Muhammad Rasulullahi Sallalahu Alaihi Wassalam. Alhamdulillah na gode Allah da ya bani ikon rubuta wannan labarin ina addu'ar Allah ya sa mu amfana da shi. 

Kuma ina son na yi amfani da wannan damar na bawa wadanda na batawa rai akan rashin sani, kuskuren ko ganganci, a gafarce ni a yafe min 🥺🙏

Haka kuma ina sanar da wadanda suka karanta ba su biya ba, cewa ba free ba ne domin sauki nauyin hakkin karatu pay 500 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith Bank.

Littafin sadaukarwa ce ga  Asma'u Badamasi (Asmee yar gagara) Safiyya Dan jumma (Ummul Falsak mai kan kwakwa) Salma Gidado (Salwees ƴar yarinya) Allah ya shiryaku.


Godiya ga duk wadanda suka siya littafin nan suka karanta shi ta hanyar halak, Allah ya bar kauna duka Fan's dina ina gaisheku a duk inda kuke, sai mun hadu a littafina na gaba mai suna HURIYYA labari mai ban tausayi da taba zuba, kuma mai dauke da rikita rikita.


Best Regards 🥰🙌
Khadeeja Candy ❤
080361266660